Chapter 1: Fallen priestess
Chapter Text
Inuyasha leapt through the village, speeding through the arrays of traps and weapons the villagers through at him. Did they really think their pitiful traps and arrows could really stop him? Surely they had faced a demon before, so how was it they were incapable of taking him down or even leaving a scratch on him. How weak they were, what a joke.
But then they did rely on their precious priestess for everything, turning tale and running to her when everything went badly. Because they went to her for help, they never knew how to fight and protect themselves. What weak cowards, how dare they even attempt to fight him when they were no match for him. Hell, they weren't even worthy of fighting him.
A wicked grin caressed his face, his amber eyes gleaming with mischief and amusement. Now he could finally complete the goal he had longed for when he first showed up at this damn village. Nobody could distract him, nobody could lie to him or get in his way. He would no longer be led to believe he could trust them. Humans and demons were truly different.
He should have just followed his demon blood and gotten things done, his brother had been right about him being weak. He had allowed his human side to cloud his judgement and open his heart. His weakness had allowed him to be betrayed and ultimately caused his humiliation. But never again, he would not fall for it a second time around.
The Shikon jewel he had sought so many times was now his, he could finally become an all-powerful demon. No longer would he have to suffer because of his weak blood, no longer would he be tormented. No longer would he be bullied or forced to lose his power once a month. No hiding and no having to worry about danger. Instead he would be the one whom was feared.
He soared over signs, porches and beams like the devil was on his feet. Laughing in mockery as the villagers attempted to catch him with their ropes and hooks. Dodging every attack with ease. With one fell swoop, he leapt off the final perch and bombed into the temple roof. Smashing through the tiles, dust and dirt flying into the air as he left it to rubble. Finally, at the hiding place of the prize he sought for most.
Dust surrounded him, the light from outside beaming on him from above. The strong scent of incense smoke filling the room, overpowering his senses with a rich musk. A familiar scent that Kagome always carried on her. How she could stand such things he had no idea, maybe using it to mask the scent of blood she carried on her. So she didn't let her emotions eat away at her.
He laughed to himself, how easy this had been. If he had known that taking such a prized object would have been this easy, he would have done so sooner. None of these villagers stood a chance against him. He covered his nose as the bright glow of the shikon jewel came into his gaze. How beautiful it was, radiating pink with its energy. Alluring him, this small crystal would help grant his deepest desires.
Though he had been skeptical of it at first, having never heard of it before now. Now he could truly understand why so many demons sought it. He could feel its strong pulsing aura from here. If it was this powerful from a far, he wondered what kind of abilities he would be bestowed with once he managed to absorb its power for his own.
He ripped the jewel from the stand, wasting no time in waiting about. He had become bored with playing with the villagers. They were only slowing him down and now becoming an eyesore. The temple doors slammed open, more villagers standing with spiked spears. Seems he had spoken too soon; these damn humans were certainly stubborn. They put up a good fight, but they were no match for him.
They flung their spears at him, just barely missing his face. But he dodged them easily as they knocked over every incense burner. Seems that in their intent to capture him, they were clueless to their own safety. He soared through the roof once more, leaving another hole in his escape. Leaving the foolish villagers to their own fate. He gazed down below him in glee, watching the temple explode from his sanctuary in the air.
Though the incense had seemingly been their way to respect the temple, seems it had also been the death of them. Leaving such a flammable substance in a place that was supposed to protect them. He gazed at the glowing jewel in his hands, such a joy and excitement swelling in his heart. His prayers had finally been answered, no more would he be ostracized for the blood that he carried in his veins.
His dream of being accepted, of becoming strong. They would finally come true, now nothing would hold him back on becoming an all-powerful demon. He wondered what Sesshoumaru would think of these turns of events. No longer would be be able to mock him for being a disgrace to the family, for he would be a powerful Inu-Daiyokai like him.
"Finally, a way for me to become all demon at last" he chuckled. Since he was a child he had hoped to be accepted, yet had been met with coldness and hatred by others. Now he could get rid of that, he could finally find his place in the world. He leapt over the final temple hurdle, that stood outside the village. Now he could escape into the woods and finally be free of these pesky humans. He could be free and become what he had always wanted.
However, as he made the last bound out of the village. He had failed to notice the fierce glare of his once beloved staring him down. Their rage and bitterness like a fire in their eyes. "INUYASHA!" a female voice screamed in anger. How could he do this? How could he have hurt her like this? Everything they had together, everything he had said. All of it had been lies she had eaten up.
Despite the ache in her shoulder, despite the pain that was shooting through her body like a hot knife. The dizziness of the blood loss and the pain that filled her. She would put an end to this. She would not let him get away with what he had done. She would not let him go unpunished for the pain he had caused her. She would get revenge for her fallen loved ones and the people who had tried to protect the village.
She would not allow this bloodshed to continue, she would not allow anyone else to suffer. These people relied on her and she had failed them by allowing her judgement to be clouded. How she could have been so stupid she had no idea, she let him in and now she was paying the price. She could not undo what had been done, but she could fix it.
All this chaos, all this pain and this death, he had been the cause of it all. She had been a fool to let him in. A fool to think he was different, that he was anything more than a bloodthirsty demon. She and her family had given him the benefit of the doubt and accepted him into their lives, hoping that he may change and be the good person she had seen in him.
Kagome raised her bow, her arrow aimed to kill. She would not hold back anymore, for the sake of her family. For the sake of those still alive. She would bring peace back to the village with her last breath. She aimed her arrow, thinking of her brother, mother and grandpa. She had failed them, but now she would make up for that. She would respect their last wishes and not let their deaths be in vain.
If she had only followed her duties and dealt with him from the start. Reminding herself that he was a demon. That they were incapable of kindness, of good. They were nothing but evil tricksters. Taking advantage of the weak for their own gain, not for power or for reason. Simply for their own pleasure and amusement, the thrill of it all.
InuYasha screamed and groaned in pain as the arrow pierced his chest like a knife. Pinning him to the sacred tree, binding him unable to move. Trapped here, unable to break free like he wished. His body trapped to the sacred tree, all of his hopes and dreams shattered in an instant. Watching helplessly as the jewel he had sought was now once more out of his grasp. So close and yet so far.
He watched in horror as it flew into the air, out of his tightly grasped hands. Bouncing on the ground before him briefly, before resting on the dirt. Gleaming brightly in the light, mocking him at his loss.
Kagome stood firm by the temple stairs, overlooking where InuYasha was pinned to the tree. Her brown eyes filled with a hurt glare, tears spilling down her cheeks. No more would he torment this village with his presence. Her black waves flowing down her back, her eyes as cold as her pale skin. The wind gently blowing her hair. Her body heavy but she stood firm, she could not give up now. She would not allow him to see her weak, not again.
A heavy silence filled the air, the tension as strong as the smoke that now lingered in the air. Only the sound of the wind echoing in the background could be heard, the gentle rustle of the trees. The ending of their trust, their bond. Having believed that the other cared for them. Having realized how wrong they had been to trust one another.
"K… Kagome. How could… I thought?" he muttered hoarsely his eyes filled with pain. He had opened his heart to her, let her in. But all she had done was use it against him, just like everyone else. He closed his eyes as he felt her spell kick in, at least now he could be at peace. But yet his heart still ached. So confused and angry as to why this was happening, why she would do this. Why?
Kagome staggered forward, groaning in pain as blood trickled from her shoulder onto the ground. Falling to her knees as her strength began to fail her, having pushed herself too hard. Staring at the jewel on the floor before her. The very thing she had been asked to protect had become her downfall. Though she knew protecting it would be hard, she had never thought it would end this way.
Her mother had died saving her life, her brother had been killed because he was innocent and naïve. Both of them had been murdered so they could not prevent InuYasha from obtaining the jewel. So they would not get in his way. Betrayed by someone they thought was like their family. Having given him everything and ended up being killed for it.
She had nothing left, she had nobody left. Her family was dead, her home was destroyed, and the village was a mess. All because she had opened her heart to a cunning half breed who sought to kill her. She truly as immature, still very much a child. She had let her fantasies of being able to change InuYasha blind her better judgement.
"Lady Kagome!" a few villagers cried out as they hurried to her side. She was wounded badly and needed medicine, the angry wound on her shoulder seeping blood that was spilling onto the ground. Had that treacherous half breed done that to her? Where were her family? Were they ok? They would be worried about her.
"Gomen'nasai. I was so blind, I allowed myself to. And now everything is…" she trailed off. She had allowed herself to feel, allowed herself to love such a man. And it had cost her the lives of villagers, her family and now her own life. She reached out and grabbed the jewel in her hands, glaring at it hatefully. She had truly misunderstood its power and value. Not fully taking into consideration of the dangers she would face.
"All for this, the sacred jewel…ungghh" she trailed off. Her shoulder throbbing painfully the more she talked, reminding her of the depth of the wound. Everything hurt, every little movement caused her unbearable pain. But she didn't know what hurt more, the physical pain or the growing storm in her heart. The feeling of of her first heartbreak and loss.
A villager approached her quickly, she needed medical care immediately. She would need a long time to rest, but they would be able to handle some time without her. Right now, her recovery was most important. "Lady Kagome, don't talk. You've been badly wounded by this demon" he replied in a gentle tone. She had pushed herself enough getting into battle despite her wounds. She needed to rest, everything was ok now.
Kagome sighed sadly, they were all so kind to her. But she knew her time was short, she was currently on borrowed time. She could feel herself growing weaker and weaker, everything was becoming fuzzy and black. "I won't be in pain much longer. Please, destroy this jewel. The shikon jewel, please burn it with my body. It must not fall into the wrong hands again" she begged. She would not allow people to suffer as she had because of its power.
She then stiffened, wincing in pain. Her body growing cold and a sharp pain in her chest, falling towards the ground slowly. The blood no longer spilling, collapsing onto the ground with a heavy thud. Her eyes growing empty and dark, sound and sight fading away. The noise of crying villagers in the background now distant. Knowing her time was up, she only prayed they followed through with her last wishes.
The villagers watched the funeral pyre with great sadness in their hearts. But at least their lady Kagome was at peace. She had protected them well and now they had to stand on their own. Her mother and brother would be cremated too and buried nearby. She would have wanted to see them again in another life. Finally, able to live as a family like they once had before she met that damned half breed.
She had always been a kind and loving soul, always seeing the best in people. But it seemed her kindness had blinded her from the truth. Leading to her being slain by the very demon she had fallen in love with. But they would repay her by protecting her grave and leaving a shrine to remember her. Never forgetting the brave woman whom had protected their village.
"I shall take it with me. To the other realm, so peace can be restored" Kagome thought to herself. The jewels power would no longer influence the wicked or the misled. Things would be balanced again. Her sacrifice would not be in vain, she had saved the world from a great evil that could have caused the word to suffer.
Chapter 2: Rebirth
Summary:
We visit the modern era in which Kagome's reincarnation and her younger sister live in. But their peaceful life comes to an end
Notes:
The relationship between Kaede and Kikyo as sisters is not often talked about in the community. Such a shame
Chapter Text
It was a beautiful sunny morning over Tokyo Japan, another day had begun, and the world was starting anew. The mountains in the distance, the sound of chattering voices and the echo of traffic in the distance. The sounds of students on their way to school, college and busy adults on their way to a hard day of work. Busy discussing their problems and newest conversation topics.
The city coming to life as the sun beamed above them brightly like a star, shining down on everyone and leaving them in a good mood. The bustling of people and commotion waking all who slept. "Shikon-no huh?" a small confused voice replied curiously. It sounded rather amazing but what was it supposed to be? It looked really pretty and yet she was still as confused as ever.
Her sister said it was very important and that she had something to tell her. However, she never thought that she would be talking about their merchandise they sold at the temple. Though she was impressed at how well made they were, all hand made and hours used to create it. Made of pure crystal and polished until it looked like glass and shone in the light.
Kikyo chuckled fondly at her sister's innocence, now that she was 11. Kaede was to be taught everything there was to know about being a priestess, and that included their sacred family history. One day this temple would belong to her and be her responsibility to protect, but being the eldest she was currently the caretaker to the shrine. Having been given this duty by their late father.
She raised her finger in the air in an instructive way "Shi-kon, no- tama" Kikyo replied slowly making sure to pronounce all the words so Kaede would understand. Though she was eager to learn, Kaede still had trouble remembering. However, she had plenty of time to explain and would gladly be patient with her, for there was much to explain to her.
This sort of thing would not be learned over night and Kaede would learn as days passed. But like many of their past family members, they carried a strong responsibility to not only protect the shrine but prevent such tragedy befalling this shrine as it had their ancestors. To make sure that no suffering like that which had happened so long ago from repeating itself.
Kaede raised the trinket in front of her face curiously. They were sold at their shrine for good look and as emblem to their ancestors whom had once protected the sacred object. She had always wondered about what it was that their family had to protect and why the sacred tree outside was so important, now the truth was finally being revealed to her.
"It's called the sacred jewel of four souls" Kikyo replied. It was the replica of a very powerful jewel created many centuries ago. Though nobody knew where it came from it was said to be very dangerous. Many had come to own the jewel and every one had either died attempting to claim its power, or fallen to madness while claiming it as their own.
They had fallen prey to the jewels power, their sanity becoming lost as they fell prey to the jewels alluring nature. Demons and humans alike had sought it out for generations. Showing the selfish and greedy nature of both humans and demons that gave into their dark desires to become stronger and conquer over the weaker species.
Kaede peered at the item suspiciously, though it was very pretty she didn't quite understand what it was for. "I don't get it? Kikyo onee-san Why are we selling these? What are they for? I mean their pretty and all" she replied in confusion. It kind of reminded her of a shiny pearl but it was quite obviously fake. But there had to be a reason she was selling it. Her sister was a very skilled priestess after all and she respected her judgement.
Kikyo smiled "As you know the jewel was very powerful and could grant the wishes of whomever possessed it. But in the case of these trinkets, they are more for good luck" she explained. Everyone whom visited the temple had wishes, dreams and goals they sought to achieve. By purchasing the stone, they felt their luck would be increased and they would come closer to obtaining what they longed for.
She picked up another replica, holding it before her own face and gazing into the coloured crystal orbs. The way it gently swung before her was almost hypnotic, most likely just as the original was. No wonder so many had been drawn to it, if not for its power but how beautiful it must have seemed to them. "However, the real jewel was far more dangerous and powerful. Sought by many wicked beings who desired its power for their own" she explained.
Their ancestors whom had sought to protect the jewel had died for it. As their descendants it was their job to uphold the history of the jewel and this temple which had held it, but not fall prey to its dark past. Remembering to respect the stone so that it would never fall into the wrong hands again. So that no more innocent lives were affected by its power.
Kaede stared at her sister wide eyed and in awe, she was always impressed by how much her sister knew. She was not only the prettiest girl in her school but also the smartest, but that was expected. All of the things she had learned, helped her grow as a person and as a priestess. One day she hoped to be a good a guardian as her big sister was.
Kikyo had been trained to be a priestess by their parents since a young age and taught all about the history of the jewel. As the eldest she was the guardian of the temple, but should anything happen to her Kaede would take her place. Maintaining the temple, the grounds and all the artifacts they held on their grounds was not easy. But Kikyo had taken to the role quickly and the duties of a priestess came so naturally to her.
After the death of their parents to a tragic car accident after Kaede was born, Kikyo had been forced to saddle more responsibility than anyone should at that age. But she had been strong willed and worked hard. She had raised her sister on her own while studying to be a priestess at the same time. She had made sure Kaede had attended a preschool so as to get a good education while tending to the grounds.
The neighbours of course had helped until Kikyo was old enough to take care of her sister herself. Helping make dinners, tend to the grounds and give donations to the temple to help them get by. Though times had been hard on both of them and taking up the role as both parents had taken a strain on on her, Kikyo had pulled through and found her own strength.
Because of this Kaede loved and respected her sister more than anyone else. She was a strong and beautiful woman whom dedicated her life to the temple and helping others around her. Even though many people called Kikyo strange because she enjoyed being alone, Kaede understood that she had people that cared for and respected her.
Kikyo then put down the trinket and leaned towards her sister, taking her hand firmly "Kaede, by becoming a priestess. You are tasked with this responsibility, do you understand" she replied sternly. She needed to know what she was getting herself into. This was a very important job and not to be taken lightly. It was their family heritage and something they had to take great pride in.
Kaede's eyes became hard and she nodded sternly "Hai, Onee-san". She would work her hardest to become the strongest priestess she could. So that she was as powerful and intelligent as her big sister. Though she knew it would be hard, she was prepared to do whatever it took to become stronger. So that her big sister would be proud of her.
Kikyo smiled, though she was young and had a lot to learn. Kaede had a strong will and a desire for knowledge, which was endearing. She would make a fine priestess in her own right when she was older. "Good, now run along and get ready for school. I'm going to make breakfast and prepare our lunches" she replied kindly. Though she knew Kaede didn't like early rises too much, it was necessary to teach her important lessons before school.
Kaede nodded giving her sister a bright smile before getting to her feet. Running upstairs to put on her school uniform and get ready for the day ahead. As to not give her sister any trouble. She was excited to make new friends and tell them about how cool her sister was and how she would one day become a powerful priestess too.
Kaede and Kikyo sat around the table peacefully with breakfast. The sound of the tv in the background as ambient noise, breaking the silence as to make things more pleasant for them. Nothing special but simple and home made by Kikyo. She was a good cook but being only the two of them cooked homemade meals that required little effort as it wasted less food.
They had been raised by their parents to respect the food they were given and never waste a morsel. Anyone who left food ate it for leftovers, even if they didn't want to. But to save money and not have anything wasted, Kikyo tended to make things that Kaede liked and made enough to simply feed the two of them. As it did tend to make things easier.
"Make sure not to waste anything Kaede, you need your strength for school" Kikyo replied sternly. She had a big day of school ahead of her and she would need a full stomach to get through the day. She knew she would be nervous so she would need her strength, which he hearty breakfast she had prepared would help with that. Giving her the energy she needed.
"Hai" Kaede replied quickly. Scarfing down her food like a starving animal. Kikyo's cooking was always so delicious. This morning it was egg omelette stuffed with rice, miso soup, toast and apple slices. As usual everything tasted delicious, she would never know how her sister became such a good cook but she was grateful to be able to enjoy her cooking every day.
Kikyo was such a good cook and made sure she never went hungry. The neighbours always asked her when she would find a nice boyfriend to which she always laughed it off. But Kaede knew that no guy would ever be good enough for her sister. Kikyo was the best sister a girl could ask for and she would never let any guy date her. Not unless he was worthy enough in her terms for her sister.
"The thousand-year-old sacred tree, the legend of the hidden well. These are the stories our parents raised Onee-chan on. These are the same lessons that big sister passed onto me as a birth right to our duty to protect this shrine".
Kaede hurried out of the front door hurriedly, gripping the straps of her backpack tightly. Her long black hair flowing behind her, her brown eyes shining with excitement for a new school day. The sky was so blue and the sun was so bright, somehow she had a feeling that her first day was going to go well. Her sister had always told her, if she got scared, just take a deep breath and focus on something else.
Kikyo followed behind her quietly, a warm smile on her face as she watched her sister. It was her first day of grade school. Now amongst the bigger children, how smart she looked in her new uniform. "Kaede, did you remember to pick up your lunch" Kikyo warned as she locked the front door. Kaede was often forgetful due to the fact she was often distracted by things around her. Often not realizing something until the last minute.
"Hai" Kaede replied quickly. She felt so smart in her new uniform, like a big girl. But she didn't look half as nice as Kikyo did. Her big sister looked amazing in anything, no wonder she was so popular. Kaede hurried ahead down the path towards the stairs while Kikyo walked slowly behind. But made sure to keep a close distance between them, as to make sure her sister avoided any trouble.
Kikyo walked behind her slowly, carrying her satchel in front of her. A fond smile on her face as she watched her sister. It was truly endearing to see her so eager for her first day at school. She remembered how she had acted the same way when she had started school for the first time, it was a big step and an exciting change in ones life. Learning how to grow up.
As they hurried along, kaede briefly stopped. Jolting to a sudden halt in front of the temple, staring up at the doors in silence. Something didn't feel right at all, though her powers were not as strong as her sisters. She did carry the same ability to see things of mystical properties. However, her powers were nowhere as near as keen as her big sisters. But she was working on becoming stronger.
Kikyo spotted her sisters change in attitude, her eyes narrowing and becoming serious. Wondering what could have surprised her sister so much and caused her to become so on edge. "Kaede?" she asked worriedly. What could be wrong with her? Perhaps the nerves of attending her new school were starting to kick in. But that was to be expected, it was a big change after all.
Kaede turned to her sister, a curious yet worried look on her face "Nee-chan, do you feel that?" she asked worriedly. There was a bad feeling creeping up her body that she didn't like. It was creepy and cold, an ominous feeling that made her skin crawl. She felt like they were being watched but they were the only ones at the temple. But how could that be?
Kikyo approached her sister, before she too felt it. A strong aura coming from the temple, one she did not like. "Kaede, come" she replied sternly. If there was a demonic influence around the temple she had best deal with it. Kaede was still a beginner and not nearly strong enough to deal with an enemy this strong. She would not allow her sister to get into avoidable danger.
Kaede lacked the experience she had and thus was more susceptible to being harmed. Something she would not allow to happen. Kaede needed far more training before she could handle such tasks. Though it would take a long time and feel like it would be grueling, the pay off at the end of it was worth it. Learning how to focus their powers and shape it into their entire body.
Kaede hurried to her sister's side quickly. Gripping her skirt and holding tightly onto her leg, she hadn't liked that feeling. It felt dark and menacing, all the hairs on her body had stood up. It was the same feeling she would get when she watched a scary movie, yet this time it was more intense. She could feel her heart racing fast in her chest. Feeling like there was a hidden danger surrounding them.
Kikyo patted her sisters head in a reassuring manner, before looking down to face her with a kind smile. "Wait here Kaede" she replied. It was best she kept her distance and allow her to handle this. If the danger was a serious threat, she would not allow Kaede to put herself in that sort of situation. It was her responsibility to keep her sibling safe.
Kaede nodded obediently, to which Kikyo approached the temple quietly. Her body buzzing as she felt a negative energy coming from inside the temple where the bone eaters well was kept. Though she was used to sensing occasional wicked spirits and negative energy which she would purify. She had never felt one as demonic as she had in this moment, sending chills down her body.
As she reached the temple, she placed her hand on the doors silently. There was a strong energy coming from inside the temple, one more dangerous than she had ever experienced before. It was like she was being hit in waves by whatever this presence was, hitting her again and again trying to push her back and yet she felt herself drawn towards it.
Kaede shifted in the background, not liking the silence. She could tell something was wrong and her sister wasn't telling her something. "Nee-chan" she asked hesitantly. She was scared, was there danger? Had something happened to the temple? She didn't like this feeling. Why wouldn't her sister say something? Was she ignoring her?
Kikyo frowned, as important as school was. She could not ignore this energy, if she didn't deal with it, things could become dangerous. Her teachers were well aware of her being a priestess. So, she would not be scolded for being late. However, she could not leave her sister alone. If something happened to her, then her sister would be left unprotected. That would be very irresponsible of her as Kaede's only legal guardian.
She turned to Kaede still wearing a stern look "Kaede, stay close to me" she replied. This would be good training for her, but if she felt it was too dangerous for her. she would demand her sister to run. She would not allow Kaede to be placed in danger. She was the only family she had left and she would protect her with her life. Not a hair on her head would be touched.
Kaede quickly approached her sister, to which the latter slowly opened the doors of the temple. Kikyo looked down at her sister sternly, her brown eyes hard and serious. "If anything should happen, I want you to run. Understand?" she warned. She needed to run as fast as she possibly could and never look back, no matter what happened. Not until she was safe.
Kaede nodded obediently, though she was eager in her training to be a priestess. She knew she was still a beginner and thus certain dangers would be harmful to her. When that happened, it was left to Kikyo to handle it. Bu she knew her big sister would be ok, she was the strongest person she knew. She would be able to handle the danger no problem.
Kikyo then opened the temple doors and quietly stepped inside. The aura even stronger than it had been before. She didn't like this feeling and her gut told her that something was very wrong here. The temple had faced all sorts of dangers before but nothing of this level, that was what concerned her. They were facing a new and unknown danger.
Kikyo stepped inside the darkness of the temple, her brown eyes cold and hard. Being sure to keep on her guard should anything happen. Making sure to carry sacred sutra scrolls on her person just in case. The feeling had now grown stronger than before, everything inside her was on red alert. Her skin alive with the sensation that something was wrong. The powers inside of her screaming that danger was about.
Kaede followed her sister hesitantly, peering around the temple quietly. She had never been very fond of the dark. Her skin was crawling, and she was afraid, but she pushed it aside to help her sister. "Onee-chan, I'm scared" Kaede whimpered. She didn't like this feeling, she had never felt anything like it. Up until now the temple grounds had remained free of any demonic influence.
Kikyo remained silent, she could hear it now. Though quiet she could sense the wicked aura, a faint scratching coming from the area of the well. Almost like the sound of someone dragging a nail down wood. But they kept the temple locked tightly, nobody apart from them could enter due to it being private property as well as family heritage.
"What's that sound?" Kaede whimpered. That was the creepiest sound that she had ever heard. It sounded like a cat's nails being dragged on wood, the only issue was, they didn't own a pet. So what could be making such a scary sound? Could someone have broken in? She hoped they were not trying to vandalize the temple, that was illegal.
Kikyo walked forwards down the stairs quietly, her hands gripped into fists. This was the first time she was using her powers for something like an exorcism. Until now she had used it for purifying powers or lucky protective charms, or the medicinal tonics she made. But now, she was facing an unknown danger she did not recognize.
"That noise, it's coming from inside the well" she thought to herself. But how was that possible? That well had been sealed off with sacred seals for generations, how could anything be in there? She didn't like this, but she couldn't back down now. She had to face this danger upfront and deal with it. God knows what could happen if she left it be, the danger that could take place.
As she approached the well, she saw nothing. No rats or small birds that could have caused the sound. There was nothing, just the darkness and the light beaming down from the doorway behind them. Knowing this, she felt herself become more on edge and even more worried about what could be making the sounds. There was an unknown danger here and she didn't like it.
Kaede didn't like this, she followed her sister down the stairs. Keeping her eyes pinned in front of her the whole time, gripping her hands into fists. Staring at the well before them, whatever if was it was coming from there. But there was no way that could be possible, there were sacred seals placed on it by their parents to protect it. So how could this be?
Suddenly, out of the corner of her eye, she saw a blue light surround the edges of the well. Like someone scanned a torch around the edges like they were trying to get out. But how could that be? "ONEE-CHAN!" she yelled loudly. She knew something had been wrong, but how could anything be in the well. That didn't make any sense? It had been sealed off for generations, their parents had seen to that.
Suddenly the doors of the well burst open, the room filling with a white-ish blue light. Kikyo turned on her heels like a cat on fire, jumping away from the danger immediately. Prepared to fight off the creature. Thousands of white arms appeared in the air, almost ghost like. Luminous and long, both the girl's eyes wide with fear and shock. What on earth was happening? They had never seen anything like this before.
The arms gripped Kikyo tightly, its fingers digging into her skin. They were cold and strong, but she would not back down. She pulled away from the creature, attempting to grab her sutras. She would fight this thing off with everything she had, it was her sworn duty to protect this temple with her life. Making sure no harm came to it whatsoever.
"Kikyo!" Kaede screamed loudly. Rushing up to her sister desperately to help her. As scared as she was, she would not allow her sister to be left alone. She would help fight off whatever danger they were to face. Kikyo needed her help, she was in danger and she was just standing there like a coward watching it happen. She was a priestess too after all.
Kikyo turned back to her sister desperately "Stay back Kaede!" she warned fiercely. She had no idea what intentions this thing had but she would not allow it to harm her sister too. It obviously had ill intent and was very powerful, being a trainee Kaede was unable to handle this sort of power. She would not allow her sister to be harmed by this creature.
However, the arms outstretched and yanked Kaede into the air screaming. Desperate to fight against whatever this thing was, but it was too strong for her. "ONEE-CHAN!" she screamed repetitively. The two girls found themselves being yanked into the well. The arms dragging them into the murky darkness like tentacles, unable to fight against its powers. As much as they tried to.
Kikyo looked behind her at the arms, trying to see if she could locate the beast. Her eyes widened in shock as she took a glance at the creature. It was a woman, with pale skin and multiple arms. It had the face of a pretty Japanese woman from the feudal era with long wavy black hair. But her lower half was that of a centipede, but how could that be possible? Demons did not exist!
"I am alive, to have life once more. I can feel my strength returning" The creature crooned in a low voice. The very sound of its voice made Kikyo feel sick, she had never been very fond of insects. The creature gazed at her with its milky white eyes, its black pupils staring back at her. A wicked glee in them, she had a feeling this creatures intent were not of something good.
Kikyo glared at the beast, she would not admit defeat. She would destroy this creature before it did any harm to her baby sister. "What do you want? Release me!" she snapped angrily. She had lost her sutrah's that would allow her to weaken the creature, but that did not mean she was completely helpless. As long as she had the strength she would fight on.
"You have the sacred jewel, don't you? Give it to me" the creature crooned. Opening its mouth to release a giant pink tongue, licking Kikyo's cheek in a mocking manner. Oh, how sweet she tasted. She could sense the power of the jewel radiating from her in waves, she had sensed it from her before she even opened the temple. If only she would be a good girl and hand it over.
Kikyo stiffened, the shikon jewel? Such a thing had not existed for thousands of years, though her family had protected the shrine ever since its existence. The jewel was said to have been destroyed after the fall of the priestess protecting it. So why would this creature be here after it? This made no sense. Just what the hell was going on here?
"Kikyo Onee-chan!" Kaede sobbed. She was scared, what did this creature want with them? How did it know about the jewel? She didn't know what was going on, but she didn't like it at all. She was scared and the tightness of its body was crushing her, she couldn't breathe and her chest hurt. She just wanted this all to stop so they could go home.
The creature peered its head to look at Kaede with a wicked smile, its eyes filled with malice and evil. The very look on its face sent shivers down Kaede's spine, able to already understand its intentions. "Such a cute morsel. I shall devour you before I regain the jewel" it growled. It had been so long since she had eaten such a delicious specimen. How her hunger ached for the flesh of a human child.
Kikyo's eyes darkened, seeing red. Be they human, monster, adult, child or elderly. She would never let anyone lay a hand on her sister. No living creature would threaten her sister's life. Though she knew nothing of why the creature wanted a jewel that had not existed for centuries, she would not allow its second plan of devouring her family to follow through.
She raised one of her free hands, glaring at the creature. A death glare on her face as she stared into the creature's eyes. "Don't you dare touch her, you beast!" she screamed enraged. Her hands glowed brightly with a pink aura, illuminating like a sphere. Bursting the energy at the creature's face. Stunned at the power within her, but more focused on protecting her sister.
The creature immediately released Kaede and Kikyo, repelled by the strength of her blast. Not expecting such a power to come from a human, she seemed like just an ordinary girl. "You wretched girl, I will have the Shikon jewel" it growled under its breath. It could sense the jewel coming from her very body. But where was the little witch hiding it? She would know soon enough.
Kikyo watched the creature disappear into the inky black darkness. Glaring it down as she watched its form fade away. She did not know how she had repelled it but was glad she had found the strength to do so. She looked up slowly, too see her sister falling towards her. Now freed of the creatures grasp and its desire to consume her in order to enhance its powers. But she was now safe once more, that was the main thing.
"Kaede!" she called out, holding her arms open to her sister. Never had she been so scared of losing her sister as she had been just now. How close she had come to losing her, she daren't think about it. The fact that this creature could have crushed and devoured her sister while doing god knows what with her. She felt her chest tighten at the very thought.
"Onee-chan!" Kaede sobbed. She had no idea what her sister had just done, but she got rid of the creature. She thought she was going to get eaten by whatever that thing had been just now. If her sister hadn't been here to protect her she could have died, if only she was strong enough she could have been able to try fight it off too. But she was still so weak.
Kikyo smiled warmly, as her sister floated slowly into her arms. Holding her to her chest protectively as the younger girl started sobbing. Feeling the warmth of her skin and her black hair tickling her cheek. "Ssh, Kaede. Daijobudesu" she replied gently. The creature was gone for now, they were alive and safe. She needn't fear about anything else anymore, they would be able to climb out once this was over.
As she held her sister, the words that creature had said rang in her ears. Something about the shikon jewel. But how could that be? It hadn't existed for thousands of years, it had long since stopped existing. Blue lights surrounded them like orbs before they faded like the night sky upon daybreak. A mirror like bottom appearing before them. But Kikyo did not move, she simply kept holding her sister. Calming her until things returned to normal.
Chapter 3: Attack
Summary:
Kaede and Kikyo find themselves in the abandoned village which the fallen priestess Kagome once protected
Chapter Text
Kikyo gripped her sister protectively, now sensing the negative energy from earlier having gone. Knowing the two of them were safe once more and whatever that creature had been was now gone. She slowly raised her head to see light coming in from above. Her eyes darkened, and a worried expression came upon her face. It had been dark in the temple before, so where had that light come from?
It was like a bright pillar of white beaming down on them from above, but whatever that creature had been it was not of their world. Such demons had not existed for a very long time. Nowadays, mainly evil spirits and ghosts existed or even cursed objects but no demons. But they were safe now, the creature was gone and hopefully not coming back for a long time. "Now all we have to do is figure out how we get out of here" Kikyo thought to herself. They had to think on their feet now.
She looked around to see the dismembered arm of the creature she had attacked earlier. This indeed wasn't a dream and had been all too real. But where had this creature taken them? She then looked down to see her sister still clinging to her fearfully. Tears welled up in her eyes, still shaken from the attack of the demon. Having never experienced something like that before.
"Kaede, we need to get out of here. Can you stand?" she asked worriedly. She hoped that creature had not harmed her too badly. If it had, she would give it hell should it show its ugly face once more. Anyone who touched her sister would rue the day they ever attempted to threaten her flesh and blood. She would protect Kaede with her life, she had swore on her parents lives.
Kaede looked up to face her sister, her brown eyes wide and filled with fear. She nodded hesitantly, she could still feel herself shaking but she knew her sister needed her help. So, she would try and be useful. She got to her feet slowly, still cradling her sister close to her chest. She gazed up at the tower inside of the well, it was very high and would need a lot of concentration and effort to climb.
There was no way she could climb out of here and she doubted Kaede would be able to climb. She was always a very obedient child who never got into trouble, so she had never learned to climb anything. She then looked down at her sister fondly, she needed her to be brave. But above all she needed her to trust her, they needed to get through this together. Otherwise they would never make it.
"Hold onto me Kaede, don't let go no matter what ok" she replied firmly. The last thing she wanted was for her to fall and she was risking a lot by climbing this ancient well, knowing how old it was. It could fall apart on them any time, such a thing was not meant to be climbed but protected. Though tended to well, it would not be so easily replaced.
Kaede nodded bravely, she trusted Kikyo indefinitely. But she was scared, what if there were more monsters like that lady out there. She didn't want to get eaten, she just wanted to go home. Why had an exciting day of her first day of school become one of fighting for her life from wicked monsters? She didn't understand.
Kikyo huffed and groaned under her breath as she hoisted herself and Kaede up the sides of the well. Hoping that they didn't snap or that a brick became dislodged causing them to fall. For all this to have grown this well had to be centuries years old. It was hand crafted for sure, but it looked nothing like the one back at the temple. It went down for miles with nothing but pure stone.
The higher she climbed, a small white butterfly flew done. Fluttering in front of her and Kaede quietly before flying away. The younger sister eyes lighting up with joy as she attempted to reach out and catch it. The childlike innocence briefly returning to Kaede's eyes which brought Kikyo a sense of relief, knowing her sister could still smile.
Kikyo continued to climb until she reached the top, her hands gripping over the sides of the well. Hoisting herself up with a low groan and looking out. That had been quite the workout indeed. Her eyes widened as she looked out in front of her. Instead of the inside of the temple she expected to see, instead she saw miles of open green grass fields and forests. But there were no forests in their neighbourhood.
Whatever that creature had been, it had transported it to their realm. That much she knew, but what for. But she had a feeling it's intentions were by no means of the good kind. As shown by its desire to kill Kaede. "Nee-chan, where are we?" Kaede replied timidly. This wasn't inside the temple like before. They weren't home, where were they? How had they got here? How would they get home?
Kikyo stared into the horizon and scanned the area, she could sense no demonic aura. The area was clear, but they should still be careful in case of any other form of danger that should arise. She then turned her head to look at Kaede "Kaede, climb off my back. I'll follow after" she replied. Though she was hesitant to stray, it was best to look around and see if they could find help.
Kaede hesitantly nodded but carefully climbed off her sisters back and rolled onto the grass. Landing with a soft off and bump, brushing off the dirt from her knees and grass from her hair. Looking around at the world around them, but didn't dare move. Having learned to stay close by her sister side should danger rise its ugly head.
Kikyo followed suit and hoisted herself out of the well. Thought the area was beautiful and peaceful, this was not their home. They were far from he city, they were in the middle of nowhere. "I have a bad feeling, but I don't think we are in our world anymore" Kikyo thought to herself. They would have to find a way back, but they would need to figure that out with help.
She then took her sisters hand firmly, gripping it tightly in her hand. "Kaede, lets go" she replied sternly. There was no negotiating or arguing on the subject. They couldn't stay here, something told her they would be in danger if they did. The last thing she wanted was for Kaede to be placed in harm's way again. So they were to find a safe place.
Kaede and Kikyo walked through the woods quietly, birds chirping in the trees above them. The woods seemed to go on for miles without a hope of ever clearing up. God knows when it would end. Though it was indeed a beautiful day, they knew better than to relax. To drop their guard in an unfamiliar place would be foolish.
Kikyo felt a strong aura the deeper they got into the woods. A strong demonic aura, one she had not felt in a long time. Though she had a feeling that this person was not evil, she felt it in her heart. She then stopped abruptly, her eyes widening in surprise. Having never felt such shock in her life, not since their parents died or Kaede had been born. Her heart fluttering in her chest.
Before them was the sacred tree, but what was it doing in the middle of the woods? How had it moved? What was going on here? What was this strong feeling she could sense growing in her chest. "The sacred tree, but why would we find it here of all places?" she wondered. She knew the tree was to do with their ancestors, but in what part of Japan was unknown in this time period. So how could they have found it so easily.
Kaede immediately perked up upon seeing the tree, something familiar from home. Did this mean they could get home? "Nee-chan, look! It's the sacred tree!" she called out in excitement. Maybe this was all a dream and they had hit their heads in the temple, there was no way this world was real. They would be home any second now.
Kikyo nodded in acknowledgment "Yes, but do not be so quick to trust Kaede. I have a feeling this world is not our own" she replied bluntly. She had to protect them both, after what had happened it was best to keep an open mind. Every part of her was buzzing with the sensation of possible danger and she knew it best to follow her intuition.
Kaede stared at her sister with wide eyes, her heart filled with confusion. She knew Kikyo would never lie to her, but she didn't understand. How could this not be her home? They had just come out of the well hadn't they? So why would this place be somewhere dangerous to them? She didn't like this at all.
Kikyo pushed through the dense brushes with all of her strength. Pushing them out of the way to give her sister and herself clearance to make it through the woods. Finally, able to see something familiar. Though it was a pleasant sight to behold, she did recall that their home was not so rich with such dense forests from what she remembered.
As Kaede walked through the brushes, she looked up. Her brown eyes filled with shock and confusion. Her expression then turning to anger "Hey! That man is sleeping on our tree one-chan!" she replied. That tree was sacred and private property, how dare that guy sleep on it like that. He had no right. He had better wake up from his nap right now and remove himself from it. How dare he be so disrespectful.
Kikyo blinked in confusion, man? What man? She had sensed a demon but no human, she could not be mistaken. She was never wrong about these feelings. So, what could her sister be talking about. She pushed herself into the open from the last of the shrubs and her eyes widened. Time seeming to stop. No sound and no hearing, her attention focused on the silver haired male bound to the tree.
He was the most beautiful man she had ever seen. He was wearing a red kimono robe, a white under-robe and red Hakama pants. He had long silver hair and lightly tanned skin but no shoes. He was bound to the tree in vines which had most likely wrapped around him over time. There was also an arrow protruding from his chest, which looked rather painful. Deeply punctured into his chest.
"Who is he?" she thought to herself. For whatever reason she felt oddly drawn to him like she had met him before. But how could that be? She had no memory of ever having been to this place. He had such a peaceful and calm expression on his face. Like that of a sleeping child, gazing upon his face deeply warmed her soul. Though strange it brought her a sense of comfort.
"Nee-chan who is that man?" Kaede whimpered. She didn't like this place. Was this man dangerous? Was he hurt? Why did he have an arrow sticking out of his chest like that. Was he dead? Maybe there had been a fight or something and he had lost. Maybe he was a bad guy and had attempted to hurt someone. But she knew that something didn't feel right.
Kikyo snapped out her daze, feeling embarrassed that she had stared at him for so long. Wondering what on earth had come over her to make her space out over a boy like this. "I don't know Kaede, stay here" she replied. She would attempt to get a closer look and see if he was harmed. She would always help someone in need, no matter whom they may be.
Kaede nodded as Kikyo approached the tree. Ready for anything and willing to protect her sister should he try anything funny. Hoping this was not a trick but if so she was ready to fight. She would protect her sister with her life. She would not let her be harmed a second time. Fool her once shame on them, fool her twice. You paid the price.
She climbed atop the large roots of the tree carefully, making sure to steady herself so she did not fall. "Sumimasen, are you hurt at all?" she asked politely. If so she would do her best to help him. As she got closer she noticed he had dog ears protruding from his head. His hair gleamed brightly in the light. He truly was a spectacle to behold. Having never seen anyone like him before.
"He is indeed quite alluring. I have never felt so drawn to anyone in my life" she thought to herself. Having never really focused on anything beside her training up until now. Feeling her heart flutter like a bird. She reached out a hand slowly and ran her fingers through his hair. It was indeed soft, like pure silk. So fine and sleek, tickling her fingers and yet bringing her a sense of comfort she could not describe.
"NEE-CHAN!" Kaede screamed loudly rushing towards her. She knew something bad would happen. Who were these men? What did they want? What had they in store for them? Were they to be kidnapped or killed.
Kikyo turned to see a group of village men aiming their bows and arrows at them. Obviously intent in doing them harm, but what did they want? And more to the point where had they come from? "Get away from that tree!" one of the men yelled angrily. Did she know what she could have unleashed had she damaged the arrow in any way. Their entire village could have been killed.
Kaede shrieked as the arrows aimed towards them. Were they to die by their hands? Why did this have to happen? All she had wanted was to go to school, that was all. Why were these men trying to kill them? Tears welling up and spilling down her face, feeling her body trembling as her emotions began to get the better of her.
"KAEDE!" Kikyo cried anxiously, scrambling towards her over the twisted roots of the tree. She jumped from the tree to protect her sister, wrapping her arms around her. Holding her close to her chest and cupping her head with her hand. Summoning a pink shield to protect them both from the danger of the arrows.
The men stood in awe, their eyes wide. Had that girl just summoned a forcefield? But only one woman was capable of doing so. The late priestess, the lady Kagome. So how could this strange girl be capable of such a thing? They would need to discuss this back at the village. Though they no longer had a priestess as even Lady Kagome's younger brother had been murdered, wiping out her entire bloodline. They still carried her memories.
Kaede and Kikyo sat quietly in a hut, a group of men stood outside for protection. Two other men sat inside opposite them, their earlier tension now eased. A look of fear and yet curiosity on their faces. "What do they want with us Kikyo one-chan?" Kaede asked worriedly. They hadn't killed them, but they obviously didn't want to let them go. So, what did they have in store for them.
"Gomen'nasai young lady. We apologize for attacking you, but we can't be too careful nowadays. After our lady priestess died we don't really have much protection over these parts" the first man apologized. It was a common occurrence for bandits to rob them and natural disasters to ravage their land. But they got by as best they could.
Kikyo softened, she had noticed in this village how poor it was. Much like the slums, ravaged by war and most likely bandits. No wonder they had been so cautious about them lingering around. She smiled warmly "You are forgiven. Though may I ask why you were so worried about us being in the forest. For we are priestesses. My sister is still a trainee, but I am fully fledged" she replied curiously.
A few of the males looked shocked and even surprised. The second male deciding to speak up. "That tree is a seal. That creature bound to it was the cause of the fall of this village. Though she did not have the strength to kill him. Our lady priestess was able to seal him away before her passing" they explained.
Kikyo softened, that demon must have done something awful in order for him to be dealt with in such a manner. Without a priest or priestess able to protect the village it would have fallen to hell. She reached out slowly to take the man's hand in her own, a look of sadness and guilt on her face. "I'm sorry, you have all suffered such a great loss. Forgive us, we did not mean to intrude on such sacred lands" she apologized.
The first male stared in awe. Wondering if he was going crazy or if the loss of their beloved priestess had impacted his mind somehow. He had to be going crazy. Her appearance and expressions were very similar to that of lady Kagome. Though her appearance was much older she had the same kind eyes and gentle smile.
Kaede scarfed up the stew eagerly like it was her last meal, though she had eaten earlier. All that thrashing about against that demon had sure made her hungry. Glad to have something in her belly. Though their cooking was nowhere near as good as Kikyo's was, it was still edible and Kikyo had raised her to always be grateful for food.
Kikyo took her own bowl politely but was less quick to consume it. Wanting to know more about this village and the fallen priestess whom had once protected it until her demise. "So, this land, I take it is not our hometown. But is still indeed part of Japan" Kikyo replied calmly. Though relieved to know they were still in the same country, it still worried her to how and why they had come to this place.
The first man nodded "Indeed, this place is far from your home. Though much different from yours given how peaceful you are. Wars and other despicable acts are more common here" he replied.
Kikyo looked saddened, she had read much on the warring states era. It was a dark and troubling time indeed. Theft, starvation, war, poverty and many other terrible fates were common around this time. "If were able to pass through the well to get here. We may possibly be able to return" she thought to herself. Though it would most likely take a lot of focus and concentration to do so.
She then sipped her own soup quietly. Her dark eyes intense as many thoughts on their predicament ran through her mind. They had to get home somehow, this was not their world. The first male stared at Kikyo silently, taking her all in. Though much more mature in appearance, she was indeed the likeness of lady Kagome. The same gentle eyes and warm smile.
"Lady Kagome, hang in there!"
Kagome gave him a pleading look, her eyes filled with sadness and pain as she felt herself growing weaker. "Please, destroy this jewel. Make sure it is burned with my body.
The male continued staring at Kikyo, though he did not know why this young woman resembled lady Kagome so much. She did, that was one fact that could not be denied here. "50 years have passed since Lady Kagome's demise. But why this girl reminisces her so much I cannot tell" he pondered. What was her reason for showing up here? Why now of all times?
A large form sped through the grass like a snake, the wind whistling as its presence grew closer. Suddenly whipping out its tail to smash many of the remaining houses in the village. Loud bells and cries heard in the distance, blood being spilled and cattle calling out in fear. Knowing that something was indeed very wrong.
Kikyo burst from the hut quickly, having sensed the demonic aura immediately. She knew that creature would return for them. But she would not allow it to kill her sister and carry out its evil intentions. As she did so, the centipede demon from before plunged out of the ground. Gripping a cow in its jaws like the beast that it was. Its teeth crunching bones and blood dripping down its body.
The villagers screamed out in anger and panic, ready to fight the beast. Their bows and arrows at the ready to attack. The creature hissed and flung its tail, pushing away the pests. Kikyo stared at the creature wide eyed, but how had it found her? Most likely using its keen sense of smell to locate her. But like hell she was going to let her sister, or these innocent villagers suffer.
Kaede panicked, pointing to the beast with wide eyes. Wondering if this would be the end of them. Neither of them having faced an enemy as strong as the one before them. Even with both of their training. "Big sister, that creature! Its come back!" she panicked anxiously. Would it eat them? What did it want? Why couldn't it just leave them alone?
The creature spotted Kikyo and grinned wickedly "Give me the sacred jewel girl!" it hissed. She knew that Kikyo was keeping it from her and she would not allow it. The jewel belonged to her. The demon plunged at them to which Kikyo dodged quickly. Kaede rushing backwards into the hut, out of its way and safe from harm. Remembering how the creature had wanted to eat her.
The creature burst back at them a second time. But Kikyo would not let this creature cause more chaos. This village would be protected, even if she was not the rightful priestess of this place. "The creature said sacred jewel. That's what it wants, but why would it attack us for that?" she replied in a panic. It hadn't existed for centuries; their ancestors had seen to its destruction.
"Girl! Do you still have the sacred jewel?!" one of the villagers yelled impatiently. If so, how could that be. Lady Kagome had been sure to take it to the grave with her to prevent it from falling into the wrong hands. They needed to destroy it once more if there was even a hint of it existing or they would all be doomed.
Kikyo panicked, she needed to fight but she had no weapons. But her mind was buzzing and this new information was a lot to process. This creature had brought them here all for a sacred object that no longer existed. "No, that's impossible. It was destroyed long ago. Its story was passed on by our ancestors" Kikyo replied impatiently.
"I must have it, I must" Lady centipede screeched. Now spinning her body faster and faster like a drill. Sending other villagers flying and shattering even more of the village in her wake. Willing to kill anyone or anything in order to get what she wanted. Anything for the sake of the jewel.
Kikyo stiffened and gripped her hands into fists. She couldn't keep standing around she had to do something. This village was going to be destroyed by this insane demon all for the sake of an ancient relic. "If I could lure it to the dry well I could banish it. But then it could attack our home" Kikyo panicked. Their home and many innocent lives would be in danger because of her if she did so.
She then looked around worriedly, wondering which way to go and where the well was. She could barely remember which way she had come from after all of this. Everything had just been so much to take in. She then looked over her shoulder, her eyes wide in awe. There coming from the forest was a light, nearly like an aurora borealis coming from the woods. But how was that possible? But it was her only chance.
She then rushed to one of the villagers quickly "You, give me your bow and arrow!" she demanded quickly. It was her only chance to fight off this beast without any more lives being harmed. No more innocent blood was to be spilled, these people had suffered enough under this beasts wrath. No more.
The villager looked confused, this young woman in odd clothes was asking to fight. Even if she was a priestess, they had never seen her fight. Not yet at least anyway. "My bow? But I.." he trailed off. Kikyo not wanting to wait yanked the arrows from his back and grabbed his bow. Then swiftly ran off in the direction of the woods.
"Nee-chan!" Kaede cried. Watching her sister flee the village to the forest in which they had come from earlier. Where was she going? Why was she running away? Why was she leaving her behind? She didn't want to die. Was her sister abandoning her? But that couldn't be. Her sister loved her didn't she?
Kikyo turned to her sister desperately "Kaede, stay here and hidden. Do not come out until I return" she replied sharply. She needed to take care of this demon. But this time Kaede was staying out of the way. She didn't know if she would be able to beat this thing, but like hell she was giving up.
Chapter 4: Demon boy meets girl
Summary:
Kikyo meets Inuyasha while escaping from Lady centipede, things get interesting
Notes:
I'm back baby
Chapter Text
Kikyo ran down the long path like the devil was on her heels, though in this case it was a bloodthirsty demon. If she did not keep running until she was able to get a clear shot, she would be devoured by this demon. Her lungs were on fire, her mouth tasted like metal and her heart was racing like a jackhammer within her chest. Her feet ached and she was stunned that she had not stumbled yet.
She had to protect the village by leading the demon away and killing it, but the further she ran the closer she got. She had never seen any creature move so fast, it was inhuman. But then what did you expect from a demon, it had abilities that no other creature possessed. Truly a formidable foe, had her ancestors really battled creatures like these?
She was skilled indeed, but this was her first time fighting a demon in real life. Until now her time had been spent focusing on her powers and growing her abilities, only having learned to use the bow and arrow when she attended middle school. Having learned how to wield the bow and arrow since she was 14 years old and perfected that ability all the way until high school.
However, she had never actually used the bow and arrow for anything in her every day life. Never did she expect she would have to use it to save her own life from a creature that sought to kill her. This felt like a nightmare, was this the sort of thing that the priestess Kagome had been forced to endure up until her untimely death. How terrified she must have felt.
She could not give up, her sister needed her, the shrine back home needed a guardian, her future, she couldn't leave that behind. Her parents wanted her to become a studious young woman with a good future. But she couldn't abandon these villagers either, she would help get rid of this demon and tend to them. When things became stable she would return to her own world, knowing everything was safe.
God knows how she would remain sane if not for her sister, knowing her innocence and kindness was give her the strength to keep going. She was scared, and slowly becoming weary. The shock getting to her and the worry of how they would ever get home. But she could not give up, she had to keep going no matter what. But she could only pray for a miracle to give her an opening.
Please Kami. Please protect my sister, please help these villagers. I know this is not my world, I do not belong in this realm. But please, HELP ME" she begged internally. She could not go on if anything happened to her sister, she would never be able to forgive herself if these villagers were harmed when she could have prevented it. Though she was a stranger in this realm, that this village was once the home of a fallen priestess. She needed all the strength she could muster to protect this small group of people from this bloodthirsty creature's attack.
The wind whistled through the tree's, the faint sound of owls hooting in the distance. The low howl of a wolf as it saw the moon gleaming down up above it. The rustle of leaves in the wind as the breeze flailed branches. A spookiness lingering in the air, any brave soul would never even dream of entering the forest knowing that demons would reside there.
A pulse erupted through the woods, from the core of the sacred tree in which a demon was sealed. The spiritual energy from the fallen priestess beating through the arrow into his body, waking his slumber. He bared his claws to fight, alive with energy once more. His limp body filling with life and the primal desire to act upon his instincts, like the beast that he was.
A smirk appeared on his face, yes, he could sense them coming closer and closer to him. The very person who had cursed him to this damned tree, it seems kami had been merciful to him after this cruel imprisonment. "Yes, I smell it. The blood of the woman who killed me, she's coming this way" he sneered. Time for a long awaited and deserving revenge for what she had done to him. She would pay for the trauma and humiliation she had caused him.
As he attempted to move, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He growled as the arrow which sealed him from his chest glowed, pulsing power into him. So long as it remained pierced into him he could not leave this forest. Kagome had truly wanted him to suffer, her power must have been strong even in death. If her will still worked all these years later, wishing for him to remain bound and lonely at this tree.
Kikyo ran up a hill like the wind, scrabbling up the grassy and muddy mounds desperately. Her shoes were not made for such landscape, but luckily her skirt was not too long, however it was anything but easy. The ground was rocky, rough and uneven, weather and nature had worn it down and dangerous to run across. Every now and again she felt her feet slip, but was able to remain steady.
As she clambered up the hill, she could hear and sense the demon growing closer. Still demanding the jewel from her, despite the fact she did not own such a thing. It had long since disappeared. "The Jewel, give it to me girl!" it screeched angrily. She was keeping it from her, it was rightfully hers and nothing would keep her from obtaining its power. Not even these pesky villagers could stop her.
She could not see it, but could hear it coming behind her. The creature coming closer and closer, sneering and mocking her from behind waiting for her to fall or come to harm. But she would not give the creature the satisfaction it craved, she was not as weak as it believed her to be. The strength of her desire to survive and protect her sister was stronger than the creatures desire to gain power.
Kikyo clenched her teeth angrily. This demon was surely persistent, if it was not so fast and not so near, she would shoot at it with her arrow. However, the running had depleted her stamina and she needed to recover. "It was my ancestors duty to protect the Jewel, I do not have it in my possession. It long since vanished, but even if it did hold it. I would never give it to such a despicable beast!" she snapped defiantly.
This creature sought the jewel for wicked purposes, not caring about the death or destruction it would cause. She would never allow such a foul creature to use such formidable power. Her family had protected the jewel from monsters and creatures such as these for centuries, she was not going to break that tradition now no matter what it tried to do.
She heard it coming up close on her heels from behind, she was fast approaching the forest treeline. She had to lose this creature somehow, weaken and it and escape. She had to think on her feet and fast. She dove into the woods disappearing into the darkness, just barely missing the demons attack as it plunged into the earth. Only relieved that she had not been in its sights when it attacked.
She rolled onto her side, spinning as she edged through the dirt. Not caring at how filthy she became, she was alive and that was the most important thing. At least she had been given this chance to recover. She coughed as she felt dirt waft up her nose and into her throat, desperate to remove the strange bacteria from her body. Trying to regain her energy and breath.
"Hello Kagome. Playing with bugs, now are we?" a taunting male voice replied. Usually she was stronger than this and more able to take down demons without any trouble at all. Since when had she become so weak? Here she was running for her life from a pathetic weakling of a monster, what a joke. Here he thought she was capable of standing alone.
Kikyo stiffened, that voice? Who did it belong to? It was not familiar, not one of the villagers. On top of that how did it know the name of the fallen priestess whom had died here many years ago? She looked up quietly, her expression indifferent and yet cautious. This place was a poor village, weak to bandit attacks, poor weather systems and even demons. Obviously, this person knew of the priestess whom had once protected it.
She looked up from her sweaty bangs and her eyes widened in surprise, but she did not lower her guard. The boy whom was sealed to the tree, the one she and Kaede had seen when she first came here. He was awake, alive and speaking to her. But how could that be? Wasn't he asleep or dead? How was he able to move and communicate? This made no sense to her whatsoever, but then again nothing was of normality here.
"This man? How is he able to speak? Was he simply tricking me and my sister before?" She thought in confusion. Was he an enemy or friend? She had no idea but given the reaction of the villagers it was best to rely on herself. She got to her feet slowly, still gripping the bow in her hands tightly. Staring the silver haired boy down coldly, she could not show fear to him. Not when she was in battle, if she was to drop her guard she would be killed.
"I see you are alive, but don't attempt to cause me any trouble. I have already enough to deal with" she replied sternly. That creature was still looking for her, if she lowered her guard it could kill her. She didn't have time to argue or play games with some stranger. She didn't know what he was up to or what he got out of this, but she was in no mood for any of it.
InuYasha was stunned, the Kagome he knew was strong and brave. But usually she had such a sweet personality and kind heart, she was never so cold when speaking to him. Hell, he thought she would be crying and shouting at him. "Well, I have to say this is a new look for you Kagome. I've never seen you act so serious before" he teased. Was she finally taking her duties more seriously? She had always been so immature before and relied on her family to protect her.
He then did a double take, something wasn't right here. This girl looked older than Kagome, she was taller, her hair was straight and longer. She was paler, and she had a more womanly and mature air about her. But it had to be her, she was the only known priestess at this village. She had lived here with her brother, her grandpa and her mother. However, she had been the only one to protect it after their demise.
"Usually you take so long to kill demons, you freak out and panic…." he taunted. "… The Kagome I know usually acts like such a cry-baby, crying for her grandpa and the others when things got too rough" he teased. She always ran to them after an argument or blamed him when everything went wrong. Maybe now she had realized how selfish she had been.
Kikyo's gaze hardened and her expression turning to hatred. The priestess whom he had known and once lived here had been much younger than herself. But a girl of 15 whom knew nothing of life yet. But she had fought bravely and protected the sacred jewel and the people of the village with her life. Yet here he was taunting her for the girl whom had fallen trying to protect her people. She had no sympathy or kindness to those whom mocked the pain and suffering of those that were weaker than them.
Kikyo got to her feet slowly, brushing herself off of the dust and gripping her bow tightly. She then turned to InuYasha and approached him slowly, not once wavering and showing any form of fear. "I've heard of Lady Kagome from the villagers. She was truly an honourable priestess and I do not approve of your wicked words towards her. However, I must disappoint you by telling you that I am not her. My name is Kikyo" she replied calmly.
She had a right mind to vent at him how disgusted she was at his lack of respect for her. But she wasn't going to waste her time and energy on a man like him. She had better things to worry about, if she didn't come back to the village her sister would worry and cry. She would be trapped here in this world alone, an orphan. Never knowing what happened to her.
InuYasha was stunned, this girl showed no fear and her appearance and air were that of a warrior. He had to say he was rather impressed, the Kagome he knew would have been on edge right about now. Before he could reply he felt a strong demonic energy approaching, he had sensed it before when this girl had been heading his way. But she had been lost due to being separated from her target.
"She's here" he replied coldly. Playtime was over and no more talking, he knew what she was after and it was this girl. Honestly, he thought she killed this creature already. She really was a weakling. She was nowhere near as powerful as he was, hell if he wasn't stuck he would take her down in no time and get out of this grungy village and continue his mission.
Kikyo stiffened, the demon of course. How could she have forgotten, she had been so distracted by this boy that she had lowered her guard. She gripped her bow and arrow, trying to sense where the demon would come from. Suddenly the centipede demon burst through the trees towards them from above. She had no interest in the silly dog boy, but the girl had her jewel and she would have it no matter what.
Kikyo gripped her arrow, then shot one at the demon. This would slow it down before she could do real damage, she was not the captain of the archery team for no reason. But at this range, she could not take it down efficiently. She then shot one at her, the creature screaming as one of its arms and part of its face was burned off. Who was this girl and how did she hold such power? It had to be the jewel aiding her.
InuYasha's eyes widened, this girl was good. She had to be Kagome, but then her archery was cleaner that Kagome's, she had been rusty at first before training to become the strong priestess she was. She was not good at concentrating or clearing her mind, which left her distracted and unable to shoot an arrow properly. But then again while he was gone she had many years to practice.
The creature growled and loomed in, how dare she scar her beautiful face and destroy another of her arms. She would pay for this, once she had the jewel they would all pay for her humiliation. Suddenly, an arrow shot her in the abdomen surprising her. Whom had shot that arrow, surely not this girl. She would have seen her aim and she could not aim and arrow to the side, she turned her head in confusion.
"Protect the Lady Kagome. This girl is her reborn, come to save us. But we must keep her safe" a man yelled loudly. She had fought well and kept her cool, it was only lucky she had not been killed. She had done some real harm to that demon and in her first fight no less, it was fair to say they were impressed with her skills. Further proving their belief that she was their fallen priestess come back to them.
Kikyo turned in surprise, how had they found her? Were they not protecting Kaede? Was she safe? But none the less she was glad for their help, but she would have been able to manage somehow. "What? Why are you here?" she asked in confusion. Shouldn't they be hiding; this creature could kill them or take down more livestock. Though she was impressed by their bravery, she would rather do this alone.
InuYasha sneered, so much for the attitude she had shown earlier. Had she planned to run off alone and then have the villagers show up at the last minute? Couldn't she handle one little bug? "Guess that brave face was just mask huh Kagome?" he sneered. Just when he thought she had developed a spine, she had her villagers come and save her at the last minute.
Kikyo growled, she was just about done with his cruelty. "I am not Kagome, my name is Kikyo!" she snapped fiercely. She was named after the bell flowers that grew around her temple as a child. She lowered her arrow and stormed up to the silver haired male, her eyes like fire. She stood up in front of him on the very roots she had been on earlier when playing with his ears. She glared down the demon male, no longer going to tolerate his harassment.
"Listen well demon, I am not the fallen priestess Kagome. I am Kikyo Himura, written as bellflower of the scarlet village" she snapped. If he was going to address her, he would do so correctly or not at all. She was not going to respond to a name that did not belong to her and he had better learn that fast. Unless he wanted to be called some cruel names himself.
InuYasha growled, he hated being called a liar or wrong. His nose never lied to him and he could smell her all over this girl. "Don't speak to me like a fool Kagome, if you aint her there is no way you could carry such a strong…" he trailed off. He then cut himself off, sniffing her curiously. Now that she was closer to him her scent was stronger. Her brown eyes glaring back at him like knives, her black hair gently blowing in the wind.
"You're not her" he muttered in disbelief. Then how? How was it she resembled Kagome so much? She was like a walking clone, albeit somewhat more mature and sexier. But she was still so like her. It was like looking in a mirror, her face looked so much like her it was scary. It was like de-ja vu. But then where was Kagome and why was this lookalike here?
Kikyo sighed heavily, her eyes still filled with anger "I see, you've finally recognized mistaking my identity for a dead woman" she scoffed impatiently. She was glad he finally realized what an ass he was being. She then folded her arms, still gripping the bow tightly in hand "My name is Kikyo, Ki-kyo" she replied slowly her tone annoyed. Her name was not that hard to pronounce and sounded nothing like Kagome's.
InuYasha frowned, his ears lowering and sadness filling his heart. He had been so excited to see her again and confront her on her actions. How had his nose let him down? He felt so betrayed and angry. He looked away quietly "Your right, she was nowhere near as sexy; or mature" he muttered. Kagome had always been cute and sweet but had a nice body. But this woman was nothing like her, she exhumed sex appeal and held a feminine yet dominant air.
He would be lying if he said he didn't think her angry face or battle glare wasn't sexy. It pierced right through him like a knife. He had to admit he had been scared but now he was a little aroused too. Hell, it had been a long time since he had even been around a female. But he could admit she was an appealing human female, the old men at the village must have been excited to have such company.
Kikyo stared at him in disbelief, for once in her life feeling flustered and at a loss for words. Her cheeks reddening and unable to find a response to give him for being so cheeky. But she couldn't bring herself to reply. In all her life, her only thoughts had been raising her sister, training and protecting the shrine. When she wasn't worried about her studies and such, never had she made time for relationships.
Sure, she gained praise for her powers and appearance, but usually it was things like how she appeared to them that day. Like pretty or lovely, but not sexy. Did she allure his hormones and arousal that much? "I…" she stammered. However the peaceful silence was not to be, for the demon had grown tired of her restraints and the interference of the village residents.
"MILADY!" the villagers screamed loudly. The demon had broken free and was now seeking her. God knows what it wanted with her, probably it wanted to eat her. But why, why this girl out of all of them? It was bad enough that she murdered livestock and destroyed half their village, but now she was attacking the reincarnation of their fallen priestess?
"ONEE-CHAN!" a familiar voice screamed. She knew she had been told to stay behind where it was safe. But when the other villagers followed her she had come too. She was worried about her sister. It seems she had been right to follow her intuition, for if she had not her sister would be dead. How relieved she was to be able to warn her sister about danger.
Kikyo stiffened, the creature was free and Kaede had followed her. Why had she not obeyed her wishes? She could not let this creature harm her sister or use her for wicked means. She did not have the time to waver any longer. Suddenly she felt arms gripping around her waist, the creature was free? But how, she gripped the roots wrapped around InuYasha, gripping onto his kimono too. Having to think on her feet.
"Let me go you wicked beast!" she screamed angrily. The object this monster was after no longer existed, so her torment of her was a failed endeavor. But she would not back down despite its fury. She refused to die in this place, she would not let this creature take her life. She would keep fighting with every breath that escaped her lips. No matter what happened to her.
"Same to you honey, let go of me!" Inuyasha growled. Her nails were sharp but not as long as his. Not sharp enough to draw blood, but sharp enough to feel like needles piercing his skin. But this kimono was a gift from his mother and he didn't want it being damaged by an idiot. There was no way he could replace it, this thing had kept him safe all his life.
"How can InuYasha be awake? Lady Kagome saw to his sealing before her death" a villager cried in dismay. The spell couldn't have weakened, so why on earth was he awake an able to move? What curse had happened to break the spell? Had the demon done something? Had he become stronger, had the spell weakened over time? No that could not be, her powers were absolute.
"Kikyo Onee-chan!" Kaede screamed. Was this creature going to eat her sister?! She couldn't let that happen, her sister was really strong. So why wasn't she fighting it? Was she hurt? She tried to run to help her sister but the villagers held her back despite her cries and screams. Angry they were keeping her from her sister, she was a trainee priestess after all.
"GIVE ME THE SACRED JEWEL!" Lady centipede screamed. There was no way a human could be this powerful without some form of aid. She was done with this human playing games and hiding what was rightfully hers. The priestess Kagome had hidden it well but now she had found it once more. She had claimed the jewel long ago and now she was taking it back.
"Sacred Jewel?!" InuYasha thought to himself. Had he just heard this bug lady, right? But that couldn't be, Kagome had taken the jewel back long ago. It should now be in her care, so how could this girl have it? The creature bared its fangs to eat her, she wanted that Jewel and she was tired of this girl playing games. She was keeping her precious object from her and she would stand for it no further.
Kikyo glared, this beast would not rest until it killed her to get what it wanted. She could hesitate no further, if she did she would die. That was something she did not plan on happening. She then turned around and grabbed an arrow, releasing her grip on the roots. Pointing an arrow straight at the beast's face. First, she had been pulled to a strange world, then this beast had threatened her sister. Now it was trying to kill her and these people for a long-lost object? This she would not stand for.
"I told you to let me go, you filthy beast!" she screamed furiously. She then released the arrow, shooting the beast in the eyes, destroying its face and body from the upper areas instantly. A large pink light beaming from the arrow, blinding everyone in its path. The same light that erupted when lady Kagome would face against demons.
The demon screamed and lashed out a clawed hand at her scratching her side deeply. Lashing out to fight with everything it had before it was destroyed by a meddlesome schoolgirl. Kikyo winced and cried out in pain as she felt her flesh being torn and blood spilling out of her, shocked at the surprise attack. The wound was deep but not enough to kill her.
But she remained steady, despite the pain she was experiencing in that moment. She could not falter or show weakness, her sister and these villagers needed her. Smoke erupted into the air, the demons body collapsing to the ground and landing in chunks. Hopefully now it was over, the demon was defeated and would no longer harass the villagers.
InuYasha's eyes widened, this girl held the same power as Kagome? But how was that possible? Hell, this was her first time using a bow and arrow and she hit the demon like a pro. Who was this girl? But she had been injured, mixed in with the demon's flesh was blood. It had wounded her when she attacked as a last-minute attempt to finish her off. Too bad that it had been nothing more than a weak attempt and failure.
Kikyo slammed hard into the roots, hitting her back causing her to groan and wince in pain. She was alive, the demon was destroyed, and the village was safe. As long as they were safe, nothing else mattered. The dull ache of her wound throbbing, trying to distract herself from the pain. It was not too deep, but it was still nothing to sneer at. She had been injured and not anticipated the demon would use a cheap trick.
"KIKYO!" a loud sobbing voice cried. She had been hurt, she could see blood. Would she be ok? There was no hospital around here they could go to in order to heal her. Kikyo turned, her sister rushing up to her and sobbing. Her eyes filled with fear and desperation, relieved that she was alive and unharmed after running off to fight. She thought she would never see her again.
Kikyo softened, she must have been scared at the village by herself. Though upset that she had disobeyed her at least she had not come alone. But what if the demon had sensed her and attempted to eat her again? "Kaede, its but a scratch. I will recover quickly. Do not cry, everything is fine" she soothed. She had been very brave, and she was proud of her. She had attacked the demon head on, she doubted it would recover any time soon.
InuYasha stared, this girl was strong. Stronger than Kagome ever had been, yet she still carried the same power? How could that be? He had only just met this woman and yet he was in awe of her. If she was powerful, then maybe she could release him from this damn prison. How he had longed to be free all these centuries passed and now this girl was the ticket to his freedom. Like he was going to be stupid enough to let an opportunity like this pass.
"Hey, can you pull out this arrow?" he asked hesitantly. He had seen what she was capable of, maybe she could break the seal. Then he could be free and finally get his hands on the jewel and become stronger. There was no way in hell he was sticking around this village. He had a bone to pick with Kagome and these villagers were just as guilty too.
Kikyo turned and stared at him in confusion, why would a demon ask to be released. Surely, he was bound for a reason, though he didn't seem dangerous she could sense his powers from here. She had seen demons with silver hair like this before, so fine and silky. But they were on the same level as gods, truly formidable beings written into history.
InuYasha clicked his teeth, why now of all times was she being difficult? What the hell had he done to this girl to make her so unhelpful? "Well, can you do it or not? I ain't getting any younger" he huffed. He had been stuck to this damn tree for long enough now, he was getting stiff and bored being stuck here. If not for this damn arrow, he would break free easily.
"You must not Miss Kikyo, he is a wicked demon!" a villager cried. If he got free he would only attack the village and kill her. They would not let the blood of an innocent girl be spilled again. The lady Kagome had used the last of her strength to seal him away, to release him would not only be going against her wishes. But would be dishonourable to what she sacrificed.
InuYasha clicked his teeth, angered by the lies they were telling "You may be going senile old man, I may not be a hero but I sure as hell aint killed no humans" he snapped. All he wanted was the find the damn jewel and become stronger. Why were they interrogating him and bringing up lies making him out to be the bad guy. He had been here for 50 years, he hadn't been up to much lately.
"Onee-chan" Kaede whimpered. That big guy was scary, though his ears were cute he was really mean. Why was he picking on all the grandpa villagers? She didn't like him at all, he was mean. Maybe he would try and trick Kikyo to do something evil, but she was a priestess. It was her job to protect the temple and people from evil, so she couldn't listen to him.
Kikyo gripped Kaede closer to her, trying to ease her worries. She turned to look at the demon before her. Somehow she felt a connection to him, drawn to him. Like she had met him before somehow but she could not explain it. "You, demon. Tell me your name" she asked sternly. She would not speak to him if he did not address her correctly.
InuYasha was taken aback, was she really trying to be all nicey nice to him? All he wanted was to be set free, he didn't want to make conversation. Hell, the sooner he got out of here, the closer he would be to his goals. What? was she planning on making tea and sitting here until he started to obey her? Just what games was she playing?
"You are an Inu-Yokai correct? Your hearing is acute, so you cannot have misheard my question" she asked. During her training to become a priestess, she had read many books on demons. Though silver hair was common amongst demons, such fine silver hair, scent and appearance were common in a certain breed. Though they were an incredibly rare breed in this day and age.
InuYasha huffed, she wouldn't let this go until he responded, would she? God what a stubborn woman, she and Kagome sure had that in common. "Its InuYasha" he replied bluntly. What did she have planned? Why the need to know about him? She certainly was an odd woman, if not capable with a bow and arrow that was for sure.
Kikyo softened, what an unusual name. She then got up slowly to which Kaede hid behind her nervously. Gripping her bow and arrow tightly, while her sister gripped tightly onto her for protection. "Very well I will release you. However, I do not know of the location of the Jewel, though I am impressed by your stamina. But should you harm these villagers, I will not hesitate to destroy you" she warned.
InuYasha scoffed, she was bleeding and wounded. She was just a human if not powerful, but her inner strength was rather admirable. She could have died yet she showed no fear whatsoever. He could easily kill her or take her down if he wanted and not even break a sweat. But he could tell she was serious and he had better things to do than play games with some stupid humans. "Fine, you got a deal. Just let me out of here already" he grumbled.
Kikyo patted her sisters head and told her to climb off the roots in case anything went wrong. She then approached the tree quietly, her abdomen still aching and gripping her weapons. She could not turn back now, whatever happened was in her hands. But she could only hope he was telling the truth otherwise what she was about to release would harm herself and the villagers. "Please Kami, let me make the right choice. Don't let my actions cause more suffering" she prayed.
Chapter 5: A soul reborn, a new destiny
Summary:
KIkyo combats InuYasha before binding him with the beads of Subjugation, Kaede learns of her sister's past life and Kikyo bonds with InuYasha
Notes:
I remember from the special between InuKik that Kikyo was going to use Beloved as the activation word. So I thought it would be funny to use it in the fic
Chapter Text
Kikyo approached the tree cautiously, her heart racing in her chest, sweat beading down her back and neck. She knew the danger she was putting herself in by releasing this powerful InuYokai that the late priestess Kagome had sealed away. But she had to trust him. The demon was now gone, destroyed so the only danger they had to deal with was him. She had already proven how strong she was if he tried anything she would not hesitate to defend herself or the villagers from harm.
The villagers were scared of him, that much she knew but as to why she had no idea. This was her first time seeing demons in the flesh, until now she had only ever read them in books that belonged to her family shrine. In the modern age in which she lived, demons had not existed for a very long time, however spirits and cursed objects very much did. Still affecting human life centuries later, but in a very different manner.
She stared him down as she paced closer to the tree, her brown eyes hard and cold. Slowly reaching out to remove the arrow from his breast which kept him sealed to the sacred tree. Well aware of the fact she was dishonouring Kagome's last attempt to protect the village by what she was about to do, but she could not ignore her gut instinct. She climbed up the gnarled roots of the ancient tree, reaching out her hand to grip the worn arrow. Its spell still strong, glowing with a bright pink spiritual light, Kagome's will still bound to the tree all these years later.
Even in death, her power, her soul, she wanted to keep this man bound. She wanted him to remain here alone in these woods outside the village, away from the villagers. She wondered what he could have done to get on the wrong side of her, what caused her to seal him away instead of killing him. Though she knew Kagome must have had her reasons, she couldn't help but wonder what her motivation for such a strong spell could have been. But then again, she couldn't ask her due to her being dead.
InuYasha saw her hesitation, she still didn't trust him and was willing to leave him here if need be. He had to persuade her otherwise, like hell he was going to sit here for another century. "Would ya hurry up already, I ain't getting any younger" he growled impatiently. This girl was just as stubborn as Kagome had been, though she was less vocal about it. Was she playing games with him here? Why didn't she just release him already and be done with it?
This village had kept him bound here ever since Kagome had betrayed him and sealed him away, everyone was too afraid to come near him. He remained in a deep sleep for the past 50 years until the spell was broken because of Kikyo, now he wanted payback. He would make them all pay for the humiliation of making him sit here helplessly while they went about their daily lives. Did they even understand whom they had even been keeping captive here for all these years?
Kikyo frowned, honestly he could do with learning some manners. Surely even he had learned them from somewhere or had his parents never taught him respect. Perhaps they had died before he was old enough to learn the proper language. Whatever the reason, it was none of her business, she was simply trying to assume an answer to better understand him. She gripped the arrow lightly, feeling its power coursing through the ancient arrow. She prayed Kami would forgive her for this act, as she felt it was the right thing to do. To release this demon from his cage, but prevent him from being able to attack the villagers.
"Wait!" a villager cried loudly. There was no way they could truly trust InuYasha to not attack their village, they could not risk any more harm after the lengthy danger they had experienced because of bandits over the years. Kikyo turned in concern, wondering what to do. Her instinct was in battle, both sides of her consciousness telling her not to and yet to also free the demon. Though she wanted to help these people, this a world she was not accustomed to at all.
"If you release him, then Lady Kagome's wishes will be all for nothing" another villager pointed out. This beast had killed her, he had slain her in cold blood, murdered her family and then tried to escape with the Shikon Jewel. This demon had seduced the lady Kagome, taken advantage of her kindness and naivety. Lied to her, manipulated her and then attempted to steal the sacred Jewel from her then murdered her family and attempted to her. Lady Kagome continued fighting him until her last breath before she gave into her wounds.
Kikyo stared him down, for all he seemed rude, arrogant and impatient, she did not sense any evil or malicious intent from this demon. She did not sense a man capable of murdering someone, but he was indeed not a pure being. He had corruption, but he also carried kindness. "Gomen, whatever happens. I will take responsibility" she replied calmly. She gripped the arrow tighter, focusing all of her power into the object. Breaking its hold and Kagome's will to keep him bound. The arrow soon shattered into dust, a pink light surrounding the arrow. The seal that kept him to the tree now destroyed.
The wind whistled through the trees, the scent of fear filling the air like smoke, the villagers now panicking. Knowing the beast was capable of releasing himself from the vines and roots that kept him to the tree. They could not stop him now. They could only run, hide and pray they made it through the night, that they would live to see tomorrow and be spared from InuYasha's wrath. After all they had been his captors for the fast 50 decades in honour of their late priestess.
InuYasha grinned, his eyes filling with wicked amusement, a mischievous smirk appearing on his face. A low chuckle escaping his lips, his aura turning from annoyance and frustration to mischief and amusement. This girl was weak, just like Kagome had been, now she would hand over the jewel to him before things got nasty. He had no desire to hang around in this place a minute longer, he was already sick of the sight of it. Bringing back too many unpleasant memories.
"Miss what have you done?" a villager called out. None of them had the power to seal InuYasha back into the tree. If he was set loose on the village, they would never be able to repair the damage. The demon must have clouded her judgement, she may have been the reincarnation of their late priestess, but she obviously carried no memories of InuYasha. Of course she had no idea of what he was capable of.
Kikyo swallowed nervously, not liking the look in his eyes. She gripped her bow tightly, backing away slowly. Ready to fight and defend these people with her life with need be. She was prepared for whatever action may come her way if she was to face this demon. She had been trained all of her life for a battle like this, master archery, manipulation, standard combat, hidden weapons, medicine and of course channeling her spiritual powers. Trying to become the strongest and most efficient priestess and protector of their family shrine.
"Fool, you should have listened" InuYasha mocked, breaking free of his vine prison. The roots that bound him falling to pieces as if he was ripping it like paper. The aura of his strength flowing from him like water, truly frightening energy. This girl should have known better, did she really think he would leave here empty handed without teaching them a lesson. He wanted the jewel, he was owed it, and he wasn't going to leave without it.
Kikyo stood her guard, gripping onto her bow like a lifeline, her skirt blowing in the wind. She would not give up, she would not back down. She was a priestess of her family temple, her sworn duty was to protect the innocent from corruption, to help those in need. She would not run in fear. She knew she risked being physically injured or worse, she could not back down no matter how frightened she was. Her sister, these villagers, they were relying on her.
InuYasha cracked his knuckles and back, staring her down all the while. His golden amber eyes gleaming in the darkness, primal and wild. "Now hand over the jewel, like a good girl. I'd hate to ruin that pretty face of yours" he taunted arrogantly. Though she was powerful, she was still only a human girl. She held no chance of being able to best him in battle, he was far more deadly than that pathetic centipede who had attempted to gain the shikon jewel's power.
Villagers began to surround Kikyo protectively, they had no priestess to protect them anymore. They had their reincarnation of a fallen protector, but she was yet to learn how to properly fight. She was not experienced enough to take on one as strong as InuYasha. "We will not let you harm Lady Kikyo" a village elder spoke up. This girl was innocent and lost, she knew nothing of her past or the power she wielded. They would not let this foul beast lay his claws on her.
"Onee-chan" Kaede whimpered. Hurrying up to Kikyo fearfully, gripping onto her sister's leg tightly. Was this demon wicked? Why did he want to hurt Kikyo? What was this jewel? She had no idea of what it even was. Kikyo was unmoved, simply raising a hand to comfort her sister by stroking her head. How did this demon know of the jewel? It was kept as a secret by her family for generations. Descendants of the priestess Kagome who had once protected the Shikon jewel.
The late priestess Kagome was a heroine of their temple, a strong young woman whom during a time of great war and suffering had fought demons. She had been given the task of protecting a powerful jewel from demon hands. To this day, her family who only remained of her sister and herself protected the temple and humans from the influence of the rare surviving demons. As for the jewel, it had disappeared centuries ago when the priestess Kagome had died.
A wall of villagers stood between InuYasha and Kikyo, refusing to let him near the young girls. Gripping their bows and arrows tightly, to which the silver-haired male watched them with intent, smirking at their feeble attempts to stop him."Run girl. You may be strong, but if you have the Jewel but you cannot let this demon obtain it's power" the elder warned. If he gained the jewel he would become unstoppable and this village would be weak to the devastation he would bring its residents.
Kikyo said nothing but gripped her abdomen gently, she had felt a strange power flowing from inside of her. Not just her spiritual power, but something else, an object. It was hard, painful to touch and flowed with great energy. Causing her to wonder about what InuYasha said. "Our Grandfather always told us, Lady Kagome died with the Shikon jewel. Could it be the jewel never disappeared, but the late priestess died with it? Could that be? Could this power actually be… the jewel?". So this demon could not only sense her power but the jewel inside of her body. That was why the centipede demon had tried to claim her life and her sisters. In an attempt to eat her and the jewel inside of her body? If she was truly the reincarnation of the late priestess, then it was only natural the jewel would reside inside of her. It held such great power, that being burned would never truly destroy it. It seemed though her intentions pure, the jewel could not be destroyed so easily.
"I hate having to wait to get what I want, and I can't stand the scent of that woman on you" InuYasha growled. She resembled Kagome so much, an older version but still her. Being reminded of the pain and humiliation she had caused him, it made his blood boil with rage. He arched his back, then ran at her with inhuman speed. Not even the villagers able to keep up with him, his feet carrying him like the devil was on his heels. His long silver hair flowing behind him, his demon blood terrifying.
Kikyo shifted, she would not run in fear but she would not allow her sister to be harmed. She needed to get this jewel out of her body, but she could not do so in front of him. She could not let him on to her plans, she had to be clever. But before then, she needed her sister out of harms way before she created a distraction "Kaede, run. Into the woods, hide now" she warned. She needed Kaede to trust her, to be brave. This was now training for her future as a priestess, to learn how to think on her feet.
Kaede looked up at her with big eyes, she was scared. She didn't want to die, she wanted to stay with her big sister. But she trusted her, she knew Kikyo was a strong fighter, but this demon was so mean. "Onee-chan?" she asked timidly. This place was strange, what if she got lost and something bad happened, what if she was separated from her big sister and they never saw each other again? She didn't want that to happen.
Kikyo gave her a stern but gentle look "It will be ok. Just run into the woods, hide somewhere safe and I will find you. I will never abandon you Kaede" she reassured her. They had a bond, though her spiritual power was not as great as her own, Kaede had an aura. She was a strong priestess in her own right. She would be able to find her no matter where she hid, Kaede was capable of creating a barrier to protect herself from danger. She would never be helpless, even if she doubted it.
Kaede nodded, sprinting off in the direction of the woods as fast as her feet would carry her. She didn't know what was happening or what her sister was even thinking, but she knew not to question her. Kikyo was a smart person, she always knew what to do, even if she was hard to understand. She believed in her sister do to the right thing, to be able to save the village and take down this mean dog demon before he tried to take the jewel from them.
Kikyo raised her bow, aiming for InuYasha, she did not want to hurt him, as to begin with he bore her no ill will. He was simply a petulant child mocking her because he could not move. But now that he was threatening her life, these innocent villagers lives and the life of her sister, she would not stand by. She took a deep breath, her gaze sharpening. Waiting for him to become a little closer to her, despite the call of the villagers telling her to flee. She then shot her arrow, aiming for the demon, putting her faith into the fire of her shot.
The bow flew in his direction, shooting past and hitting his shoulder and face. Not stabbing him but slicing, cutting his shoulder and face in a warning state. Not enough to injure, but enough to tell him to back off. He flew over her head, to which she ducked her eyes piercing him like knives as he hit the ground. Growling under his breath, his pale cheek now coloured with a red stripe of blood. His kimono darkened as blood sliced as some blood stung his shoulder.
He frowned, but a look of surprise and impressed amusement came upon his features. He straightened up and cracked his fingers again, "Not bad, you have better aim than she did" he praised. She showed no fear, which he admired, she certainly had a good eye too. If she so desired, she could have killed him with that shot, put enough power behind that arrow she could have pierced his kimono. She had a strong will and fearless soul, like she was born for battle.
Kikyo clicked her teeth, she did not appreciate being compared to he have no respect for a dead woman at all? He was mocking her, she did not appreciate being spoken down to like this. "You truly must be a fool to ignore my warning" she snapped. She had a moral of not killing if people were smart enough to reconsider their actions, preserving life. But if a person was truly willing to throw away their life, so be it. He had made his choice and so she was simply following what she believed to be right.
"Shoot InuYasha, do not let him harm Lady Kikyo" a villager yelled. They had to protect her life with every amount of strength they could muster. It would be cowardly to let her fight this battle alone. A shower of arrows was shot at him, raining down like bullets. But he swiped them away with one fell swoop as if he was simply being harassed by flies to cow dung. Unfazed by their attacks as if they were nothing at all. He was tired of their interference, this was between him and this girl. It only showed weakness if she was to rely on these weaklings to win her fights.
He once again, leapt swiping the trees with precision, cutting through the thick trunks of the trees like cutting paper. Their large bodies crashing to the ground while villagers ran for cover as to not get crushed. He leapt atop one of the stumps swiftly, balancing delicately as if he was dancing on water. His speed obvious, proving how much more powerful he was than his attackers. "Are you really so stupid? Who the hell do you take me for? You think I'll go down as easy as that stupid bug lady?" he mocked.
The village elder sighed, he really had hoped it would not have to come to this. Lady Kagome had never had the heart to force him to wear these, believing in his heart. Hoping him to be capable of good, more than the demon he seemed to be. He could at least grant her these last wishes, by making sure Inuyasha remained obedient and harmless to their village. He only hoped that Lady Kikyo was as strong enough to cast this spell.
He reached into his robes, pulling out a black beaded necklace with white Magatamas around it. They had been blessed by Lady Kagome before her death, but due to her passing, she could not make him wear it. Instead, Kikyo would have to be the one. He handed Lady Kikyo the beads, a patient yet weary look on his face. If they hoped to stop InuYasha, they had to do so now. "Lady Kikyo, take these. They are the only thing that can subdue InuYasha's power. You must summon your power and bind these to him, then choose a word of subjication that will prevent him from attacking".
Kikyo blinked, cautiously taking the necklace from the old man. She could feel the power coursing through them. But she did not understand, how was she supposed to place these on him without getting attacked? But out in the open, she was unable to even think of a spell, she was too distracted trying to fight him off. However, she would not let these people down. She gripped the beads tightly in her hand, stuffing them inside her uniform and keeping them close. "Arigato, I won't fail you. Please, get your people to cover while I try to take him down" she reassured him.
The old man smiled wearily, she had the same kind smile that Lady Kagome always wore. She truly was their beloved priestess reborn, she had come back to them after all these years. "Good luck m'lady, we will pray for you," he said gratefully. He then took the remaining villagers in the direction of their home in order to get them out of harms way. Their prayers would be with her, hoping that she succeeded in beating InuYasha.
Kikyo smiled warmly, watching him escape for cover while she straightened up and hurried into the woods. She had to find Kaede, somehow get this jewel out of her body and subdue InuYasha. She had no idea of how she would accomplish all this in such a short time but she had to believe in herself. She ran into the woods, her heart racing, she was afraid but she could not give in now. These people were relying on her, her sister was relying on her. "Lady Kagome, if our souls are truly bound as one. Please, give me strength, help me protect the people who believed in you. Help me protect my sister and stop Inuyasha" she prayed.
Kaede huddled up in the hole of a tree, hidden under its gnarled twisted roots amongst the dirt and leaves. Staying quiet as a mouse, it was dark, cold and she was frightened. But she bit back the tears, she couldn't be childish. Her sister needed her help. But this place was strange, she was hungry, she was tired, she could hear strange noises of beasts that did not sound normal. After they had been attacked by that giant centipede, this dog boy wanted to kill her and her sister. What should they do? What if they never got home? What about school, their temple? Would the police look for them? They had no family who would miss them aside from one another.
She could feel her body shivering from cold and fear, she felt so weak and helpless. Though a priestess she had not yet fully trained for battle like this. Compared to her sister, she was still nothing more than a child. She hugged herself for comfort, fighting back the tears that wanted to fall. "Onee-chan, Kikyo Onee-chan, come find me. Please" she begged. She didn't know what to do, she just wanted her big sister so she could feel safe again.
Kikyo burst through the bushes, leaves, sticks and rocks crunching over her feet. Branches pulling at her hair, ripping at her skirt, her legs turning to jelly, her heart racing like a jackhammer. She could hear InuYasha calling her in the distance, but she did not give in. She had to get away, somewhere safe so she could collect her thoughts and recover. She was no good to anyone facing her enemy blind without a plan.
"Prepare yourself, girl!" InuYasha mocked from the darkness. He seemed far away and yet so near, she could sense him but not see him. Literally dancing in the darkness, waiting for her to slip up and fail somehow. This was nothing but a game to him, he was having fun despite the fear that was coursing through her system. She could taste metal in her mouth, her body screaming at her to stop and let her recover, to catch her breath.
Kikyo panted, he was having fun with this. He truly was a demon, playing chasing her like a cat would a mouse. Waiting for its prey to be scared and breathless before striking it down and stealing its life. "Prepare? What do you have in mind?" she called back. She suddenly felt herself fall, her foot snagged on a large root sending her falling forward. Smacking her face in the dirt, her body landing harshly in the mud. Her face and body covered in what she hoped was dirt and not something more. Her face sore and her body was temporarily shaken by her fall. Pain pulsing through her in waves. Slowly she got to her knees, pain coursing through her to which she winced. Crawling through the mud and allowing herself to tumble down a ditch to hide, hidden from his view.
She allowed herself to catch her breath, she was sade for now but would not be for long. She needed to think fast before he found her and caught her off guard. She needed to act out part of her plan and fast. "Onee-chan" came a small whimper causing her to look up. There in the roots of a tree was Kaede, hidden from sight, her eyes bright. Kaede was huddled up small, trying to fight back the tears of fear that threatened to fall.
Kikyo breathed a sigh of relief to know her sister was safe. Unharmed by whatever beasts and demons may reside in these woods. She slowly got to her feet and walked towards her sister. She reached out her arms, to which Kaede buried herself into them willingly. She could feel Kaede trembling, she hated to see her sister so afraid. But she was proud of her for remaining strong all this time. She stroked her sisters head affectionately, hoping to soothe the doubts and panic in her young mind. "Kaede, I need you to listen to me. I know you are afraid and you've done well. But there is something I need to tell you" she explained.
Kaede looked up at her wide-eyed, her eyes red as tears spilt down her small face. Her young face so full of trust and hesitation, so young and yet thrown into danger without warning. She had to protect her, they would get out of here alive. But there could be no more lies, she had to explain to Kaede what she had now discovered about herself, about the jewel and why she resembled their late priestess so much. It was a lot for her to take in herself, knowing she was the reincarnation of a deceased warrior.
"So you're the reincarnation of that dead priestess? The one that protected the Jewel all those years ago. The story from our temple at home?" Kaede asked. She knew the story of the sacred tree that stood on their grounds, but only that it had been there for generations. She had no idea that her beloved older sister would carry such a strong connection to her, this felt like a story out of some old book.
Kikyo nodded, she was still in awe of this herself. Her soul had always felt older than her current age. Back home the locals always said she had an air of loneliness but also a mystery about her. Like she was a stranger out of time like she was from far away. The relics of the jewel were sold at their temple as a good luck charm. Often used as a keychain to anyone who desired luck or happiness in their life. But the true jewel had always been more powerful. "The Priestess Kagome who was much younger than I during her time as protector of this village. She protected the sacred jewel from demons and anyone who sought its power for malicious intent. Though the jewel disappeared during her death, it was never truly clarified to be destroyed" Kikyo explained.
Kaede was amazed, her sister the most beautiful and powerful person she knew was the reincarnation of a dead priestess? But that didn't change anything, she was still her sister. She then gripped her sister's hand hard, her eyes angry and nervous "No matter what, you are still my big sister. You aren't Kagome, you're Kikyo. You may share a soul, but that doesn't make you exactly the same. It makes you connected" she declared bravely. She didn't know what this Kagome person had looked like, what she had done for this village or how alike she appeared to her sister. But she didn't know that person, she knew Kikyo. She was her sister and that was a fact, biologically. She loved her sister no matter who she was in a past life.
Kikyo smiled warmly, Kaede had a good heart and a strong soul. She admired that about her, she would grow up to be a fine young woman and a powerful priestess. "Kaede, do you trust me?" she asked patiently. She knew what she was about to do would scare her, but it had to be done. This was never going to be an easy task, she knew this. But being a priestess had never been an easy role, difficult and dangerous decisions often had to be made for the sake of others.
Kaede hesitated then nodded, she didn't know what Kikyo had in plan, but she would support her. It was certainly better than waiting around for InuYasha to find and possibly kill them. Running away wasn't working anymore anyway. She didn't think her legs could carry her much further, she didn't have much more strength inside of her, fear, exhaustion and hunger had worn her out.
Kikyo pulled out the sacred necklace the villager had given her showing it to Kaede "The elder gave me this, it was made by the late priestess Kagome. It is supposed to subjugate InuYasha to my will using a powerful word. However, first I must get the jewel from within my body" she explained. The Jewel would help lure InuYasha to where they were, it served no purpose inside of her body. Besides, demons would only hunt her down and rip her apart attempting to gain it from inside of her.
Kikyo gripped a branch between her teeth, biting down hard as pain shot through her body. She wanted to cry so badly, her side burning as she pierced through the flesh. She did not have time to think, she had to be quick. The sharpened arrowhead pierced her skin like a knife, stabbing into her body, her eyes bright with tears. Kagome had endured worse pain than this when she died, this was nothing but a mere flesh wound. She had to endure for the sake of her sister, for her family.
Kaede could only watch, gripping her mouth and holding herself back. She could see and sense the pain that Kikyo was in, but she knew this had to be done. But wouldn't InuYasha smell the blood, or was that her plan. Watching the blade pierce her sisters skin, the pain that flashed across her face, the whimpers of pain. It hurt her deeply to do nothing but sit back and watch this happen. That she was so weak and helpless, nothing but a child.
Kikyo soon dropped the tool when she felt the hole was deep enough. Her hand covered in blood, panting and groaning heavily as the pain coursed through her. But that was only half of the job done, there was more pain to face after this. This would be a moment she would remember for a long time, but not for pleasant reasons "Close… your eyes… Kaede" she panted heavily, she didn't want her to have to see this. Kaede nodded, the wound looked painful and she wanted Kikyo to stop hurting herself. But she knew it had to be done, the Jewel had to be removed. Or Kikyo would be continued to be hunted down until the demons got what they wanted.
Kikyo took a deep breath, preparing herself for what she had to do. She was about to place another foreign object inside of herself to gain a new one. She never thought in her life she would have to do something like this. But life was often unpredictable in that sense. Slowly, she reached her fingers inside the gaping wound, into her own flesh and muscle. Biting back a scream as pain filled her body once more, fingering through muscle to find the hard bump. Her fingers eventually stroked something round and hard, she had found it.
She gripped the jewel tightly with her fingers, slowly pulling it out. Pain shooting through her, gasps and whimpers of pain escaping her lips as she pulled the jewel from her. She had never felt a pain like this before, not even during her monthly menstruation. Hoping for it to be over soon, that her body would not give in. Eventually, she yanked a bloody, but the whole Jewel from her side. Covered in blood but intact, finally obtaining and removing the jewel from her body.
"What is that?" Kaede asked peeking through her eyes. It was pink and shiny, like a pearl. It glowed with a powerful light, but what had something like that been doing in Kikyo's body? She had been correct all along, she really was the reincarnation of this Kagome person. She had never carried such a thing in her body, she would have known about it.
"This… is the Shikon Jewel of four souls. The jewel Kagome protected, the jewel our family has shared the legacy of. It was reborn into my body along with Kagome's soul" Kikyo explained weakly. This was the object demons had slaughtered for, something so small yet so powerful. The impact of it's existence had brought out the worst of humanity and made demons even more bloodthirsty in their desire to become stronger. Now it was her job to keep it safe, to make sure it never fell into the wrong hands. It would have to come home with them when she was strong enough.
"Thanks for saving me the trouble, now it's all mine" a familiar voice growled. He has smelled the blood a mile away, wondering if she had been killed. He had to say she had balls to injure herself like that to get the jewel. Who knew Kagome had been so clever as to hide the jewel inside of herself. Had she eaten it or sown it inside of her corpse upon her death? She was so desperate to keep him from what he wanted, but then there was no change there.
Kaede cowered and gripped her sister, she knew at the present time her sister was too weak to fight. This man had no honour, to attack a young girl when she was badly wounded. He was nothing but a coward, a moralless demon who simply wanted power and would kill to get it. "Get lost you jerk! You can't have it!" she yelled fiercely. This belonged to their family, there was no way in hell they were going to give it up to someone like him.
"Get back Kaede" Kikyo groaned. This was not her fight and she had to remain out of harm's way. No more blood would be spilt, she would take InuYasha down even if it killed her. She gripped her bow and arrow tightly in her hand, despite the pain in her side. Kikyo gripped the beads out of her uniform, holding them tight in her bloodied hand. She wound them around her hands in a prayer gesture, closing her eyes and focusing her energy. She didn't know if this would work, she could only pray. She focused all the energy she could muster into the beads. Hoping that this worked and the wishes of Kagome would not be in vain, this had to work. She was not strong enough to take him on after wounding herself.
The beads glowed with a bright pink light, Kikyo's body radiating the same energy. Muttering an incantation under her breath, somehow she already knew the words despite never having performed the spell up until now. Suddenly loud crackles filled the air, the beads flying everywhere in streams like fireworks. Flying off in streams resembling small fish, flying towards InuYasha and binding themselves around his neck.
Inuyasha landed in front of them gracefully, wondering what the hell she had just done. Grabbing the beads in confusion, impressed by her attempted back up spell. "What the hell are these stupid things?" he muttered. Did she really hope to beat him with a necklace?
"These are the only thing powerful enough to stop InuYasha, summon your power and bind these to him. You must use the power of subjugation"
Kikyo huffed, relieved the spell would work but now she had to find a word. But what could she use? Her mind was so foggy and she could feel her power draining from her body. She needed to think fast or the faith the villagers had put in her would be for nothing. She gazed at InuYasha in silence, taking him all in. He was indeed handsome if not stubborn, she remembered how awkward and shy he had been at the tree. Comparing her to the late priestess, calling her sexy. Comparing her beauty to the innocent girlish charm of Kagome. She leaned against the dirt hill of the ditch they had attempted to hide in. She hoped this worked, otherwise they would indeed perish. "Beloved" she replied calmly.
There was a bright glow from the beads, to which InuYasha was pulled forward. His body pinned the ground like a heavyweight was dragging him forward. He could not move, his power was diminished, unable to fight against the power. Kikyo stared in awe, it had actually worked. The spell on the beads had truly broken his spirit and allowed him to be bound unable to harm them. She thanked kami and the lady Kagome for protecting them from possible harm.
"It worked" Kaede yelled in relief, her tone filled with joy. She knew Kikyo would be able to save them. She was so strong nobody could beat her, served him right for being such a jerk. Part of her wanted to run over and kick his butt, but she knew better than that as it would only get her into trouble. Besides, she knew how strong he was even with that necklace.
"What the hell did you do to me, you bitch?!" InuYasha raged bitterly. Where had all his strength gone? What were these beads that kept him bound and unable to attack? This was a cheap trick on her half. She really was Kagome, playing games and messing with him for her own amusement, what a good facade she had put up until now. He would get her back for making him look so foolish.
"The late Kagome had these blessed to prevent you from attacking the village. You are under my will unless the beads are removed" Kikyo explained in amusement, though her voice was slightly breathless. Using her power with this wound had not been a good idea, due to her depleted strength. If he learned his lesson she wouldn't need to use them too much, at least for now.
"That's what you think! You can barely stand! I could take you down easily!" he growled. How dare he shame her like this! Putting up a weak front then using a dirty trick like this to win the fight, had she no shame? At least he had faced her head on and not held back anything when fighting her, but here she had shot at him, run away and now used her spiritual powers on him.
Kikyo frowned, he was one to spout such accusations. Had he not attempted to murder the villagers for amusement, chased her down like a beast hunting prey, taunted her and then been willing to let her die from blood loss? "Beloved" she growled icily, she was in no mood for his arrogance. She was tired and hungry, the wound on her side needing to be tended to.
InuYasha felt himself slam once more into the ground, his face pulled into the dirt. This girl had power, much stronger than Kagome had ever wielded. She had learned to use these beads in barely any time at all, she would indeed a powerful enemy. Kikyo turned to Kaede in silence, a tired smile on her face. "Shall we return to the village? They must be worried and I doubt this mutt will prove to be much hassle in the future" she replied mockingly.
Kaede nodded in silence, she did admit it was rather funny and cool to her big sister take him down with nothing but words. She always knew her big sister was strong, he should have known better than to mess with her. The two girls headed back to the village, Kikyo slightly limping from the wound in her side. Cold, hungry and covered in mud, this had certainly been an unusual day for the both of them. They could do with a nights rest and a hot meal.
Tapping of hammers, slamming of wood and the sounds of working men echoed around the village. There was much to repair after the attack of Mistress centipede and the attack of InuYasha in his desire to gain the sacred jewel for himself. Kikyo sat silently on a futon, her abdomen now bandaged and covered in medicinal oil made from herbs. Thankfully she had learned herbal medicine back home as well as how to fight. Meaning she could recover fast and adapt after a fight. The local elder helping with her bandages.
Kaede lay in a futon nearby out cold. The attack, the fight, running through the woods, fear, exhaustion and hunger having taken everything out of her. She slept heavily, soft breaths escaping her lips. Finally peaceful after a very busy day. Her age finally obvious, she was barely an adolescent and here she was being thrown into a grown up world without any warning. She had been very brave until now and she was proud of her.
"After such a deadly attack from that demon, this poor village will take some time to fully return to normal. The damages were truly severe, I only wish there was more I could do to help them".
The villagers had been hurt by this attack, many were wounded. As a trainee priestess, it was her job to help those in need. Though she had very little on her person, surely there were medicinal herbs growing around here if they had given her some. She only hoped there was enough to go around. Kaede was too young to truly be of help, she could bring extra bandages and try to do her part. But Kaede did not yet know about injuries and such, as she was still learning. But she could help her by picking medicinal herbs nearby the village.
She sighed heavily, gazing at the Shikon jewel that now hung as a pendant around her neck. She had sworn to protect this jewel as a family lineage, it was her duty as a priestess to follow in the line of her previous descendants. But she knew the danger that would come with such a task. "Now that the Shikon jewel has been found here, inside me of all people. Who knows what lowlifes and beasts may seek its formidable power".
She had always been warned growing up on the tale of the jewel, how it carried supernatural powers, sought by humans and demons alike. Its power able to corrupt even the purest of hearts who wanted to use its power to grant their deepest wishes. But the wishes of these people was not always pure. She could not let anyone lay their hands on this jewel, the lady Kagome had sought to prevent this from happening. It felt only right to grant the wish of the dead priestess and see to it that it remained in good hands.
Suddenly, Kikyo heard a rustle outside. The sense of a demonic aura nearby, though previously she would have been afraid, this time she knew better. It was rather obvious as to who was hounding her and waiting outside this hut in order to obtain the Jewel. She winced as she slowly got to her feet, her side still aching in pain. She walked towards the door of the hut silently, an impatient expression on her face. He really didn't know when to quit, did he? Surely he knew that beating her was now close to impossible with the spell on him. She opened the bamboo curtain of the hut, to as she expected to find InuYasha sat outside the hut sulkily. Leaning against the doorway of the hut, his arms folded looking impatient. Knowing all too well what he was waiting for.
She sighed heavily, she had no desire to fight him any longer. She had more important matters to worry about. She had a duty to protect this jewel and help the villagers recover then return home, finishing up their loose ends to put it a better way. "I thought you would have cleared off by now, surely you have some rational sense do you not?" she scolded sharply. Could he not seem to accept nor understand when he had been beaten in a fight?
InuYasha looked up at her, she had rested well and no longer looked as weak as she had when he found her in the woods. He had to say for someone who stabbed herself to get the jewel, she had some rather strong stamina. She certainly had Kagome's courage, but she was much stronger and far more intuitive. He admired her, she was out of her depth and far from home. Yet she was showing no fear and capable of thinking on her feet, as shown by the fight she put up yesterday. "Just keeping an eye on the jewel" he muttered. Like hell, he would admit he had been worried about her. He could smell the blood a mile away, the thought of her bleeding out or the stab wound being deeper than she thought. The idea of an innocent life being killed, it sickened him. So he stayed outside her hut to make sure she didn't come to any harm. Luckily the medicine and bandages were doing the trick, to which she looked stronger already.
Kikyo knew that without the jewel he was already a powerful demon, InuYokai were like gods amongst the demon realm. Their powers and abilities were unmatched by any other species of demon. They were immortal beasts and the hardest of all to defeat, so why did he wish to gain the jewel for more power? "From what I have read of many books back home, InuYokai are among the strongest of demons. So what use would the jewel be to you with the power you were obviously gifted with at birth?" she asked in confusion. It made no sense to her.
InuYasha shifted, he would never admit to this girl that he was only a half breed. Seen as a mockery by his own brother and demonkind. Unable to fit into either world, he didn't belong in the demon realm and not amongst the humans either. He had no place he could call home "None of your business girly" he muttered. It was a part of himself that she didn't need to know about, everyone had their secrets after all. He had learned that after showing it to Kagome, only for her to betray him and break his heart.
Kikyo frowned, she did not appreciate being mocked by this demon. He could show some respect, given she could use the subjugation beads against him and kill him. However, she was a moral human being and would never unnecessarily kill someone, human or demon unless they deserved such a punishment. "I believe we have much to discuss, come. We must talk in private".
Kikyo and InuYasha sat in silence under a tree overlooking the village, the gentle breeze cool on their skin as the hot sun baked down on them. It was a truly pleasant day considering all that had occurred the previous one. You would never have thought if not for the sound of building work in the background, that any sort of danger had been apparent. Women and children working in the rice fields in the distance.
Kikyo took a mouthful of one of the peaches, it's soft flesh and sweet juices hitting her tongue. So ripe and juicy, ready to be picked. Some of the stickiness of the juice sliding down her fingers. To which she occasionally absentmindedly licked her hand. Her hunger getting the better of her, now realizing how long it had been since she last ate. Trying to regain her strength to help her wound heal faster, keeping up her vitamin levels.
InuYasha sat beside her awkwardly, having started to eat a piece of fruit himself. He had no idea of what she was up to, given the amount of power she carried inside of her. Why didn't she use the power against him like she had yesterday? Was she playing some kind of game with him? Trying to earn his trust and then use him as a tool of amusement when she saw fit. I mean why was she even keeping him alive? Wasn't it the job of a priestess to kill all demons who were seen as a threat?
She peered at him quietly, wondering what was going through his some amusing reason, his personality reminded her of a sulking child, to which she had to restrain the desire to burst into laughter at the very thought. Instead she would have to be stern with him and try to talk him into eating instead. "Surely you are hungry? Given the intense battle, we had yesterday. Do you wish to let these offerings go to waste?" she asked curiously, a teasing tone hinted in her he not want to show weakness to her?
InuYasha frowned, was she trying to sweeten him up so she could make fun of him later? He was still annoyed about the fact she used such a patronizing word as beloved in order to subjugate his power. Did she have some kind of crush on him too? Was she aware of the fact he was attracted to her? Was that why she chose that word of all choices? So why was she acting all innocent and oblivious now? He didn't buy it. She was up to something and he didn't like that, he would keep his guard up until he figured it out.
Kikyo sighed heavily, she knew this would come up sometime in conversation. "I am well aware that it was the late priestess Kagome who sealed you to that tree. I have no idea of what relationship the two of you had together. But I can understand the conflict of knowing her soul was reincarnated into me. However, what you must understand is, that I am Kagome and I am not Kagome. I may carry her soul, but that does not make us completely the same" she explained. It would be hard for him to accept or adapt to this information, as it was a lot for her to get used to as well. But it was something they would both have to live with.
InuYasha huffed, he had hoped she would never talk about this. Truth be told though she carried a lingering scent of Kagome on her skin, her scent was completely different from hers. While Kagome had smelled sweet, like cherry blossoms in spring. Kikyo scent was like a peach, or a wildflower, sweet and addictive. He shifted away, averting his eye contact. He was conflicted with his attraction to her, given she strongly resembled Kagome. Her hair was longer, finer and silkier, her facial shape was sharper, as were her eyes. She was far more mature in appearance and personality. But the stern face she made or when she glared, it resembled Kagome so much it scared him. He still remembered the fact that he had openly called her sexy, even if it was under his breath. He knew for a fact he would never be able to live that down and she could use that information against him whenever she wanted.
"But my name is Kikyo, not Kagome. My name means Chinese bellflower, while Kagome means woven basket. The priestess you knew was but a girl, while I am much older than her. She had a family here, while all I have is my sister. We may carry some similarities, but we are very different in person" she reminded him sternly. Many people carried similar traits, be it appearance, hobbies or personality traits. But no human was exactly the same, they were all unique to each individual.
InuYasha's face heated up with colour, Kagome had indeed been a girl while Kikyo was very much a woman. Like hell he would admit the fact that Kikyo had a stronger effect on him than Kagome, given that fierce look in her eye whenever she was angry or in danger. "That… that wound from last night. Has it healed up?" he asked shyly. He knew he had been a dick to her yesterday, hell he was stunned she hadn't passed out from blood loss the other night. The fact she had made it back without another demon picking up her scent.
Kikyo was stunned, she never expected to hear such a thing from him of all people. Given he was a demon, of course, he would smell the blood on her, but she was more surprised that he cared so much. It seemed that under that stubborn and tough guy persona, he was a lot kinder than he appeared to be. A warm smile appearing on her face "I'm doing much better, the medicine applied to it helps".
InuYasha softened, a look of relied coming across his face. But like hell, he would admit he had been worried about her. The last thing he needed was a reputation that he was going soft. Other demons including his older brother would never let him live it down. He chewed on his food hoping to distract himself from these thoughts, what the hell was happening to him?
Kikyo sat beside the roaring fire, wrapped in the warmth of a loaned kimono one of the villagers had given them. Despite not having much to give, they had spared food and blankets to look after themselves with. She gazed at the red of the fire, watching the logs turn to ash under the heat of the fire. It soothed her soul, allowing her to think, taking in their situation and what would become of them.
"Kaede and I have been here two days now, the temple has remained unprotected and our home empty. We have no family to miss us, but surely our neighbours, classmates and teachers will worry for us".
There was only so much they could do here, food was limited, healthcare was not as good and what if there was a bandit attack. God knows what they would do to herself or Kaede even without the jewel. There were depraved souls in the world even without the sacred jewel.
The night air blew through the tree's of the empty village, the branches barren from lack of rainfall and poor harvest. An ominous aura growing in the distance as evil eyes watched the hut in silence where Kikyo and Kaede resided. A large flock of demon birds sat in a dead tree, overlooking the hut. Their red orbs gleaming with demonic power and malicious intent, all of them hungering for the power of the sacred jewel.
InuYasha leapt out of the tree's abruptly, swiping his claws angrily at the birds. He knew what they were here for, he knew what their intentions were. They sought the power of the jewel, crowding around here in hopes of obtaining its power. "They've only shown up here cos they smell the jewel. Damn vultures" he growled. The power of the jewel would be wasted on lower life demons like themselves, they simply sought human flesh as food and used humans as their puppets.
Kikyo sat atop a grassy hill overlooking the village, though early and everyone else was asleep. She found herself restless and unable to find comfort in sleep, her mind too full of thoughts. The sound of a nearby rooster echoing in the distance, breaking the start of a new day. She had to figure out a way to get back home, she and Kaede did not belong in this place. Somehow they had to leave this place and return to the world they knew, along with the jewel. At least at home, it would be out of the reach of demons, protected and sealed away. Nobody could get their hands on it and the sacred relic of their ancestors would be in good hands. "The bone-eaters well, the link to how I and Kaede came to this place. If it was so easy for us to come here after that demon captured us. Then it is possible the same thing can be done in reverse" she pondered. It was a longshot, but she could only pray that it would work. This world was not their own.
"Onee-chan? Kikyo Onee-chan?" Kaede called loudly. She had woken to the emptiness and solitude of the hut instead of her sister nearby. Her sister never left without telling her what was wrong, so why would she do so now? This thought troubled her greatly. She knew her sister was smart, she would have her reasons, but this place was not safe. This jewel that demons wanted, her sister now had on her person. What if she got hurt like last night? She still hadn't recovered from her wounds.
"Oi brat, why so loud huh? Some of us are trying to sleep" an annoyed tone replied from behind her. She certainly had quite the lungs on her, would come in handy if she ever bumped into a nasty demon. But she had nothing to worry about, as long as he was around no demon would be stupid enough to attack. On top of that, this village had nothing of worth to steal either.
Kaede turned on her heels to see InuYasha standing behind her with an annoyed look. She guarded herself, she wasn't scared of him. So long as he had that necklace on her couldn't hurt her, or her big sister would teach him a lesson. Though last night he could have killed them beforehand before the rosary was put on him. So it confused her, he sought out the jewel yet he didn't wish to kill any of the villagers? She gripped her hands into balled fists, he was a demon so she was not supposed to trust him. But maybe she could use his powers for her own use, she didn't see the harm in it. "Kikyo Onee-chan has gone missing, she's nowhere around the village" she explained impatiently.
InuYasha's expression became serious and thoughtful, that girl was strong alright. But she was unaware of the other dangers in this place. She was a pretty girl and a lot of humans were capable of some awful things towards girls like her. He knew this girl loved her sister, she was the only family she had. Though she was loud and somewhat annoying, she had done him no harm so far. She was a kid, she didn't know any better. He then knelt down slowly, his back turned to her "Alright kid get on, you'll never find her running around blindly" he muttered. Her scent was nowhere around the village, meaning she had wandered off. So they would have to go looking for her in the woodlands before someone or something else did.
Kaede hesitated, she didn't know whether or not to trust this guy. He was a demon, after all, they manipulated, killed and even enslaved humans at times. But for some reason this guy was different, I mean he was a jerk but he wasn't evil. She then took a deep breath and climbed atop his back cautiously, to which he hustled her upwards. Then cupped her behind with his hands, making sure she was latched on and wouldn't fall off. "If you so much as pull my hair you're walking, understand?" he warned. He knew kids had a short attention span, but surely she was smart enough to listen. He didn't need her annoying him during their little search.
Kaede pouted, he was talking to her like she was an idiot "Yeah I got it dog-boy" she grumbled. She may not have had power over him as her sister did, but she sure as hell was no pushover. She could cause him problems in her own right. InuYasha clicked his teeth, she was certainly a mouthy one. She must have gotten that from her sister. But he had no time to argue with her, they had to find Kikyo and the jewel before she ended up in danger.
Kikyo paced quietly through the woods, walking through a tunnel of overlapping trees, roots and dirt. Now that things were brighter again, she didn't have to worry about tripping over roots or falling into ditches. She wished she had brought her bow and arrow, though she had unfortunately forgotten. The woods seemed so much bigger than she recalled yesterday, disorientating her a little. Little did she know she was being watched by predatory eyes. No demon, but the hungry eyes of hot-blooded males, for what was a lovely maiden like her doing all alone in the woods? Especially wearing such strange and alluring clothes.
Kikyo eventually came to a clearing, the woods finally breaking out into a meadow. She sighed in relief upon her gaze falling to the sacred well. She had found her location despite the confusion and possibility she was headed in the wrong direction. "Thank goodness, my judgement was correct. I have located the well, I can return to the village and myself and Kaede can finally return home" she thought in hope.
However, before she could turn and head back, a loud rustle and a group of yells were heard. A group of armoured men with swords appeared from nowhere, lunging at her like predators after meat. Leaping at her, she attempted to dodge but one grabbed her hair. Yanking it like a rope causing her to cry out in pain. Two more grabbed her arms and pinned them behind her back, dragging her away kicking and screaming. Fearful for what they had in mind for her.
Kikyo winced in pain as her body was slammed against hard wooden floors. The background mocking laughter of the content bandits who had captured and brought her to this derelict place. "Kuso" she hissed under her breath, trying to hide her pain. She had certainly been through the wars since she was brought to this strange world. But that gesture had opened her wounds, a painful tear ripping her side. But she couldn't let on to the fact she was wounded.
"Oi boss, we got the girl for you" one of the men yelled. She sure was pretty, that long black hair made her look like a princess. But she sure as hell was wearing some strange clothes that were for sure. He had never seen a girl around here wear clothes like these, he wondered where she had bought them from.
"She sure is wearing some odd clothes, but she's got a cute face" one replied. He placed his hand on Kikyo's thigh, rubbing in intimately as his hand started to snake up her leg in a perverse manner. How a girl like this was single confused him, but they would happily break her in until she got used to men.
"Get your hands off me you lecherous goat!" Kikyo hissed fiercely. Rolling off her front and standing her to feet immediately. She was not one to freely allow men to touch her body, sex was an intimate act between two people. Though some treated sex more casually, she was by no means a loose woman. These men had no respect for women whatsoever.
"Ooo she's a fiery one. I like a girl with some spirit" one of them leered. Let's see how long she could keep up this fight, a girl like her would be easy to break. Though it would be fun to see her slowly break down and stop fighting. Showing just how weak she was despite the strong attitude she was putting up in front of them.
"She's got a cute face, I ain't never seen a girl like her around here before" another one chuckled. All that resided in this village was a bunch of elderly or middle-aged men, no women around these parts. The ones that were around were far and few between, with kids or ageing.
The mockery and jokes were broken as a booming voice spoke up. A large muscular and towering male sat in the background, his eyes nearly blank as if he was drunk. Obviously the leader of this bunch of criminals. "The jewel, give it to me" he growled. He was much bigger than her, though Kikyo could handle these misfits on her own. This one was an outmatch, he was bigger in stature and physically stronger. She had no weapons while he had a sword on his person. She now regretted not carrying her bow and arrow. He staggered towards them, almost like a drunkard, his movements making no sense. A crazed man, hungry with power, simply seeking corruption. The kind of man she worried about, the kind her family had warned her about.
He slid his sword from its sheath, the sliver of metal being removed from a case. Two of the men grabbing her tightly by the shoulders, holding her in place so she couldn't move. She knew that they had in store she was no fool. They planned on killing her like a dog and leaving her here to perish while they escaped with the jewel. But she would not let that happen, Lady Kagome had given her life to protect the jewel and she would not allow her wishes to be in vain.
"Hey boss, try gutting her like a fish. At least then she'll still have a pretty face" one of the men mocked. Shame she had to die, but the jewel was a lot of money and the boss gave his orders.
Kikyo shivered, the wound in her side throbbing. She had not allowed it to heal entirely and the pain shot through her body once more. Men like this had no moral compass, they stole, killed and left devastation in their wake. The lowest scum of humanity. The man brought down his sword in a loud whack, the sound of bones crunching and flesh-slicing. Kikyo's eyes widened in fear, her blood ran cold, as she saw the leader had in fact just murdered one of his men. The rest of the men stood in fear, shock and awe now plastering their faces. Their boss had just murdered one of them, as casually as one would crush a fly with paper. Unable to believe what they were seeing.
"Whoopsie, I missed" he chuckled drunkenly. This girl had the jewel and she would give it to him, even if it had to rip her body apart to get it from her cold dead hands. He staggered towards her, ready to finish what he had started. He started slicing his sword around freely, nearly killing and smashing the derelict building while doing so. Given how old it was, it was amazing the place wasn't falling apart already.
One of the frightened men pushed Kikyo forwards to which she stumbled, offering her up to their manic boss like the cowards they truly were. "Boss, what the hell are you doing? The girl is here, see?" he yelled in a panic.
Kikyo glared at them, grabbing his arm hard and digging her nails in. A fierce glare now upon her face "Unhand me, you morons. Can you not see your leader is corrupt, the demonic aura seeping from him?" she snapped. This man was under demonic influence, she had sensed that about him from the minute she saw him. The demon had manipulated these men into doing his dirty work for him, a truly cowardly act.
The men suddenly ducked as a sword lunged over their heads, Kikyo narrowly missing the attack by inches. Knowing how close she had come to literally losing her head. She needed to think fast, she needed to get out of this place to safety. The men scattered out of his range in a panic, running blindly in every direction desperate to preserve their lives. They were now afraid of their boss, wondering what was going through the man's mind. Slaughtering his men like dogs.
Kikyo dodged through his legs, running away as fast her legs would carry her. But wherever she headed, the troll-like male followed. Desperate to find an exit that kept being blocked, much to her frustration. "All I wanted was to return home with Kaede, yet here I am trapped by a murderous fiend and his cowardly lackeys".
Inuyasha leapt through the woods like the devil on his heels, Kaede clinging tightly to his back. The wind whistling against her cheeks and flowing through her hair. His speed really was inhuman, demons weren't like humans at all. She prayed to god he didn't drop her if she got lost in these woods she would never know how to get back. She had no weapons and no ability to fight against any other demon that may want to eat her for lunch. "Hang on kid, I ain't got time to play hide and seek if you fall off" he warned. He could smell Kikyo, though it was faint. He was amazed she had made it all the way out here without being harmed, she was one tough cookie.
"Can you smell her? My sister?" Kaede asked loudly, her face buried fearfully in his back. She was worried that if she opened her eyes she would be blinded by the wind. But she had to get her sister back. They were all each other had, they only had each other, mum and dad were gone. They had to look after one another, because family looked out for each other. They protected each other.
"She's near, got no idea how the hell she didn't get killed by a rogue demon. This far in the woods with no weapon" he muttered grumpily though he hinted surprise. This Kikyo girl was a tough cookie alright, though a little stupid indeed. If she ever hoped of protecting that Jewel he would have to keep a close eye on her. Though he had better things to do than babysit a human, he really had no choice at this point. If he tried to go against her, she would use that incantation on him again.
"Kikyo Onee-chan is strong, she can take care of herself" Kaede argued. But she knew she was still wounded, she didn't want her sister to die. If she lost Kikyo she would be all alone in the world. She wasn't strong enough to protect the temple by herself. Her sister had taught her everything she knew, there was so much she still had to learn from her.
"I don't doubt that" InuYasha mumbled. She had taken on Mistress centipede and defeated her into time at all, showing her competence. She was indeed a powerful woman, though she was weak to other dangers. On top of Kikyo, he could smell other men which he decided was best not to tell Kaede. He knew the depravity humans were capable of acting out on each other, especially when desperate enough.
The interior of the building was smashed to pieces, statues, beams and all sorts falling to the ground. The leader destroying the building like a madman, showing he cared little for the wellbeing of his men and more for the sake of the jewel. One man was crushed by a beam, pinned to the ground helplessly. To which, Kikyo with the help of a bandit pulled him out. Mustering her strength despite the aching in her side, her wound warning her of the strain she was under. A few of the men helped pull him out, placing his arm around their shoulder and helping him to his feet.
"We're locked in, the beast destroyed all our exits" Kikyo berated furiously. Had these men not brought her here she would not be in this mess. She would most likely die here before she ever got out. She knew that her time would come eventually, but much later on in her life. Not in a strange place, with malicious people and the scent of blood and demonic energy in the air.
"Give me the jewel girl" the giant ordered. She had it, he could sense it on her body. Nobody else had to die if she just handed it over like a good girl. That power would be his, he could become stronger because of it. Maybe he would let her live, maybe he would kill her for putting him in all this trouble over a sacred jewel. She really was a pain in the ass.
Kikyo glared, this man sought power through corruption. She knew she risked her own life but keeping it on her person. But the jewel was not an option, she would not give it up for the sake of a power hungry murderer. She turned to the men, they would only be killed in cold blood if they stayed here. "You, all of you leave now! This man is going to kill you all to get this" she warned.
The men panicked but fled for the doorway, taking their wounded friend with them. Though they had kidnapped and threatened her, they did not deserve to die in cold blood. At least now they were safe, but she had to get out of here. Here she stood, trapped and alone in this place with the sacred jewel about to be murdered in cold blood by a lunatic. She was frozen in her place, unable to move or even breathe. "Gomen, Kaede. I only wish you are safe".
Suddenly, the wall came crashing down. Stone and debris flying everywhere, InuYasha bursting through and blocking the sword. The steel shattering like glass under a stone, the flimsy metal no match against his demon strength. Kikyo stared up at him in shock and relief, her eyes blinded with tears. Fear and relief filling her body, suddenly aware of how heavy she felt. Sliding down the side of the wall, her body giving out on her. "InuYasha". He really came for her, he had saved her life, she never thought she would be so happy to see him.
InuYasha punched and kicked the guy in the face, his demon strength knocking the guy out cold. How dare he try and lay his hands on Kikyo, let alone think he was worthy of the power of the jewel. Hell, his lackeys had escaped and left Kikyo to fend for herself. Just went to show how cowardly humans could be, ganging up in groups for strength because there was power in numbers. Willing to kill an innocent woman in hopes of gaining the power of the jewel.
Kaede burst through the hole in the wall, scrabbling through the debris to her sister's side. She flung herself at Kikyo, throwing her arms around her and finally breaking her emotional restraint "Kikyo! Kikyo Onee-chan!" she sobbed loudly. She was so happy to know she was safe and sound. She dreaded to think what could have happened to her. Had any of those men laid their hands on her? Had they hurt her in any way?
"Ka…kaede" Kikyo panted. What was she doing here? What was she doing with InuYasha? Did she not know how much danger she had put herself in by coming to a place like this? Though she was relieved to know she was unharmed. She should have stayed with the villagers and waited for her to come back. She could never leave Kaede behind no matter how long they were seperated for. Until Kaede no longer needed her guidance and protection, she would always be by her side.
"Where is the jewel?" InuYasha barked, if she had lost it or if it had been stolen, god forbid. He had waited 50 years to finally claim the jewel, he would not let these pathetic criminals get their hands on it. He had a wish, a wish he had longed for since the day he was born. Without the power of the jewel his wish would never be granted. His life would continue to be empty and his existence a mockery to other demons.
Kikyo sighed, revealing the pendant from within her uniform "Right here" she muttered. As a priestess, it was her duty to keep the jewel safe no matter what happened. Even if it risked her own wellbeing. She had never thought that protecting the jewel would put her in the hands of thieves, men who desired her flesh and company as well as the power of the jewel. The thought of what could have happened made her relieved to know he had arrived in time.
InuYasha softened, he was impressed she kept it on her person this whole time. He nodded at the hand that gripped her side, where she had ripped her flesh open to get the jewel out "Your wound," he asked. He could smell the blood, had it reopened because of the strain she was under? He could see how frail and weak she looked. How had she even managed to stand without passing out?
"Fine, it's a little tender but I need only re-apply ointment and fresh bandages" Kikyo reassured him. Though she was glad he appeared in time, she worried she may even die in this place. She didn't know how long it would be before they saw their real home again, but it was a place they would eventually return to. She had faith in that, they would find their way home sooner or later. All lost things were eventually found after all.
InuYasha sniffed the air, the scent of rotten meat and death filled the air. Something was not right here, this man was not acting of his own will. Hell, how was he even moving? He was acting like a zombie as if he was drugged or something. "God, what is that smell, it's so foul. Like rotten meat" he gagged covering his nose with his kimono. The armour covering his chest fell, to reveal a crow hidden inside the chest of the dead man. Its demonic caws echoing from within, his beaded eyes staring all around. Sniffing out the scent of the jewel. InuYasha scoffed, now it all made sense. Though he had to admit it was very clever to try and use a dead body as a shield to get its dirty work done. "How much you wanna bet that crow ate his bloody heart and made itself a flesh nest" he mocked.
Kaede whimpered, a pale look on her face. Looking as though she would gag, her eyes wide with fear and disgust. Until now she had never seen the capabilities of demons aside from the one that tried to eat her. Its sharp beak tore through the flesh like a knife, she could see the ribs sticking out of the hole, blood trickling down his front. She tried to block the image from her memory, quickly looking away.
Kikyo sighed, she had to finish this while she still had the strength. She picked up a fallen bow and arrow, one of the men left it behind. She could end this by killing the demon so it never tried this again "InuYasha, duck". She shot the arrow, the head flying through her hand like the wind. Piercing the beast through the chest, barely missing InuYasha's head. The demon screeching as the tip pierced it's brain. The body falling backward, disintegrating as the demon fell apart. The body now turning into a skeleton as the flesh fell apart. Kikyo leaned against the wall in relief, a heavy gasp escaping her lips. She felt tired and dizzy, having pushed herself too much. She needed rest but this place was not safe, she should have never wondered off.
"Kikyo" Kaede whimpered. She looked pale, the wound on her side was not yet fully healed. Thank god they had gotten here in time before that demon had a chance to do her in. She dreaded to think what may have happened. She looked so pale, was she going to die? They had to get back to the village so the elders could help tend to her wounds. As it stood, she could barely stand so she could not make the medicine herself.
InuYasha stared in awe, she really was a powerful girl. Nearly as strong as him, for a human girl. It seemed the jewel would be in good hands from now on, good luck on any demons trying to claim it. He sighed, now he had to get her back to the village so she could recover. He walked over to her, she looked pale and tired. He could smell the blood on her, she needed rest and to have that stitched up. Slowly, he reached out to carry her bridal style much to the shock of both females. "Your legs aint gonna be worth much getting back. If you push yourself we'll all be screwed" he replied sternly.
Kikyo blinked, this demon cared more about her than he let on. He could leave her to die here and make off with the jewel, she lacked the strength to use the spell on him. Yet here he was saving her life, she couldn't quite believe it. A small smile spread across her face, it seemed InuYasha was full of surprises "Arigato, InuYasha".
Chapter 6: Ogress of the hair
Summary:
Kikyo adapts to her role as being kagome's reincarnation and her responsibility over the jewel. Yet knows she cannot abandon her home. However, after a confrontation with Inuyasha she chooses to return home only for Kaede to be kidnapped, leaving her distraught.
Notes:
I'm back baby
Chapter Text
A low whimper escaped Kikyo's lips and she stifled the desire to allow her teeth to chatter. The cool air of the autumn breeze running down her back sharply. Remembering that she was back in the feudal era instead of the comforts of the 21st century like she was adapted to. Thinking of the fact that the lady Kagome cleaned herself like this every day. She had to be grateful of the small blessings that came with being born into her modern generation, realizing now even more how rough people had it back in this life. How people could get sick from situations like these.
She was surprised nobody could hear her trembling or her teeth chattering from here, honestly she was just relieved to have some personal space. Worried that some of the villagers may come here while she was bathing. I mean they got water from here and sometimes caught fish, they lived alongside nature. Which is why she hoped to enjoy the peace and quiet while it lasted. "So cold" she mumbled under her breath. Her long black hair falling down her back like a wet curtain. Clinging to her back, wet and damp, water droplets falling down her skin only making it worse. But she had to endure it, she was covered in dirt, blood and she hadn't truly bathed in days. Such things were not hygienic and she would need to cleanse her wound.
However, she was becoming obvious, due to the fact that she had not come to this place alone. "Are you ok onee-chan?" Kaede asked worriedly. To allow her sister privacy she had remained nearby but at a distance so she could bathe. But she worried in these temperatures her sister would develop pneumonia or something like that. She knew better than to allow some passerby to even so much as get a glimpse of her sister during her privacy. She would kick their ass first.
Kikyo took a deep breath, slowly lowering her body into the chilling water. Her skin covered in goosebumps, her chest hardening at the coldness. It was merely a natural reaction to the temperatures, she couldn't control her bodies actions after all. She tried to block it out, if she ignored it she would be able to tolerate it. She could not worry Kaede further. "I'm fine Kaede, this will be good for my wound and I cannot remain in my own filth much longer. I simply need to adapt" she called out calmly to reassure her sister. "Though I am grateful for the fact we have managed to survive in this world. The leisures of flowing hot water is something I greatly long for" she thought to herself.
She was beginning to realize how adapted she was to the comforts of modern life and how much easier it had made things. Compared to how people from this world had to work much harder for such blessings. The definition and differences between rich and poor when it came to luxuries had a harder impact that it once did. Which is why she so badly wanted to make an impact on these people's lives before she had to return back home to her own era. To know they would be taken care of even for a short while.
Meanwhile, a figure sat in a nearby tree. His gaze lowering and sharpening onto the figure of the bathing maiden. He didn't know whether or not she was stupid or brave. Water that cold would undoubtedly make her sick from temperature or the uncleanliness of residue that something mixed into it. Though the villagers were indeed kind to her, they were much older men with wants and needs. Some were unmarried, had lost their partners or had wives. But that wasn't to say they would be stopped and not attempt to make a move on her. So he would stand guard to make sure she came to no harm.
Hell, though he was somewhat enjoying the view of seeing her naked. He had morals, like hell he would take advantage of her, he was only looking. There were men and demons alike whom had done much worse to women out there. I mean she was the reincarnation of a woman he had once been romantically involved in. Like hell he would allow any man, mortal or demon to even so much at look in her direction. Even in a new body, a different life, she was still his woman. So he had decided to act as her unofficial bodyguard, making sure nobody so much as even came in this direction. Knowing Kaede and Kikyo were already concerned of such matters. As soon as they had seen him following her they hadn't so much as left the village, knowing the risks if they even attempted such a matter. Times like these, using his demon blood as a threat really did come in handy.
"I am now the chosen guardian of the Shikon Jewel. Demons and some humans of all walks of the earth seek out its power. It's now my power to protect it, but what am I to do with it. I can't stay here, and I don't' know how to get home" Kikyo reflected in concern. They couldn't abandon their home, their temple, their school. They had to consider their futures, even with their new duties. It had been in their family for generations and the jewel was from their family bloodline. Even in the modern era, it was their responsibility to protect it. But how to get home was another matter entirely. She could create seals to keep demons trapped in the well, create a shrine for the jewel to remain in. Make sure to purify it and keep any others from gaining it. But these were all matters she would have to consider at another time.
If she continued to overthink she would only become stressed and but herself at risk of bodily harm. She needed to be on her guard in this place, though she sensed no corruption from within the village due their ongoing kindness towards her. She still had to be on guard, danger could come from anywhere after all. Kikyo closed her eyes, sighing mentally. She would only worry Kaede if she pondered on these thoughts too much. She plunged to the surface abruptly, a gentle gasp escaping her lips. Slowly opening her eyes to the brightness of the surface around her. Calmly she brushed her wet bangs from her eyes, allowing her to be able to see in front of her. The coldness of the air, brushing her skin, her brown eyes gazing around her cautiously.
The cold water felt soothing against her body, giving her a soothing numbness. It was truly a refreshing feeling but not one she would likely continue with. But it was nonetheless an interesting experience indeed. As she looked up, her body froze like an animal in the eyes of a predator. Shock flowing through her body, stunning her like the icy water around her. Her heart fluttering like a bird, anger, fear and embarrassment flowing through her all at once. There on the side of the cliff was InuYasha, peering down her at quietly with a curious yet cautious look. His amber eyes pinned on her, his expression calm and blank. Just what in the hell was he even thinking? I mean aside from being a demon he was a hot-blooded male without a mate. Surely he wasn't considering what she believed he was?
A silent glare slowly began to appear on her face, rage filling her eyes. She took a deep breath trying to calm her mind and not make a scene. She didn't want Kaede to see this matter. "Beloved" she replied coldly, her tone nearly a growl. She raised her hands to cover her breasts, not wanting him to see any more than he probably had. Not that he hadn't seen a woman's body before mind you, but there was such a thing as privacy and he obviously had no issue with interrupting her own.
InuYasha slammed to the ground with a loud crash, his body pulled towards the rocky land. His face smashing into the earth, his body rippling with pain. He should have been more careful when sneaking around. Kikyo slowly climbed out of the water, now knowing he could not look up to see her naked form. She thought he would at least have some decency to not spy on a naked girl, I mean he was half-human right? He had some sense of self-control. It seemed in this situation she had been very much mistaken.
"Onee-chan are you ok? What was that noise?" Kaede called. Had she been hurt at all? It sounded like a boulder fell or something? It sounded dangerous and very close by for that matter. She wanted to go check on her but knew she had to stay where she was until her sister came back out again. But her gut told her something was wrong. But she told herself to wait and be good like her sister would want.
InuYasha slowly lifted his head from the ground, cursing under his breath in frustration. How had he forgotten? That damn woman had placed a curse on him, meaning he was now at her mercy. "Uzai, I forgot, that girl put this curse on me with this stupid necklace" he growled. While he understood what she would think of his actions, what had been doing was anything but spying on her. That was the last thing on his mind right now, despite her present accusations.
Kikyo slowly pulled on the white robe of the attire the villagers had loaned her while her uniform was cleaned. It was very kind of them, believing it belonged to the late priestess Kagome. She would do well to return it in good condition. "I thought being a half breed you would have better self-control over your sexual urges. Perhaps I should keep my guard around you after all" she scolded. She had a right mind to slap him for being so crude, but she restrained the thought as to simply not make a scene of things. She would just put it to the back of her mind and try to forget.
InuYasha huffed, yes he was undoubtedly attracted to her. But he was not the type of person who would force himself on an unwilling girl. He knew the kind of men and beasts who did such things and looked down on them with a passion. They were the scum of both the human and the demon world. "Pssh, don't flatter yourself girl. I may be a half breed, but I'm not a monster. All I wanted was…" he trailed off. Why did he have to explain himself to her? He knew he wasn't in the wrong, so why did he need to defend his actions?
"… To steal the jewel while I was unguarded and unclothed" Kikyo replied bluntly holding up the necklace around her neck. She pulled the white robe over her shoulders, tightening the binds inside the material to wrap it over. Honestly, had he not learned his lesson of the power she now held over him. Using that spell to curse the beads to subjugate him to her will, he was no longer a threat to the village or herself. It seemed he would need a few more lessons in the future for him to truly understand.
"huh, then you already know I'm innocent, that what I wanted was far beyond your assumptions of my intentions" he huffed defiantly, turning away and looking in the other direction. If she already knew he wasn't being a peeping tom why the hell did she punish him for something he never did. He didn't understand this woman whatsoever. Hell, females were confusing in general. It made him glad for the mercy that he had lived alone for so long before meeting Kagome and now her reincarnation.
Kaede sighed, this guy was clearly interested in her sister and he wasn't doing a good job of hiding it. But he had a lot of nerve spying on her while naked, was he one of those perverts she had heard about? "Geez, and I'm the one who's a kid here" she mumbled. "You know you could try being nice to us, given my sister is your exes reincarnation". If he had loved the fallen priestess so much, why was he being such a jerk to her sister? They shared the same soul didn't they? The same woman just reborn into another body, another time.
InuYasha stiffened, feeling a sharp pain in his chest. He was still getting used to that and he wasn't too happy that Kikyo had told her sister about it. It was personal and private history he just wanted to put behind him with so many others. He didn't like bringing up old wounds, they were often too painful to even talk about. "Whatever brat, all I want is the jewel. It's not like I enjoy having to babysit you all the damn time" he snapped. She was just as full of attitude as her older sister.
He heard footsteps approaching towards him, nearly stomping towards him. Venting her anger into her body movements. Why could he not learn some respect and think about how his actions came across towards others. He posed no threat to her anymore, but she was no fool to think he wasn't still dangerous in some way. "You know, I understand you carry some tension towards me. But your actions are getting tedious, please cease" Kikyo huffed. She was already worn out as it was. She didn't want to start another fight.
InuYasha's eyes widened in shock, a feeling of pain and yet confusion filling his heart. Sadness and love hitting him all at once, nearly knocking him off his feet. Kikyo stood there in Kagome's old priestess garbs. Her long black hair bound back into a long ponytail, two strands of her hair fastened back to fall over her shoulders in small loops. No matter how you looked at it, she was the spitting image of Kagome, albeit more mature. "Kagome?" he thought to himself.
Kikyo grabbed her school uniform, gazing at it curiously. It was indeed cleaner than it had been before, but she would need to wash it properly when she got home. But it would do, for now, now it would need to dry by the fire. She flapped it a few times, hoping to get rid of any remaining water drops from her clothing. Sadly she wouldn't be able to do much for the woodsmoke it would carry, but she would be able to tolerate it more than the scent of blood and being cold and damp. She had to think of the positives in her current situation.
Kaede peered at InuYasha, able to see his conflicted gaze directed at her sister. God, how could he be any more obvious? "Something on your mind dog-boy?" she abruptly confronted in a sharp tone. She was tempted to leave them alone for a while and tell them to kiss already and get it over with. But she sensed they both weren't ready for that yet. But there was no harm in poking the flames a little.
InuYasha glared at her in frustration, this kid was too smart for her own kid. She had more intelligence than Kagome's kid brother. He'd been such a little dork but had a good heart. The poor guy had been murdered in cold blood and he'd been accused of the actions. Kikyo saw him glaring at Kaede, obviously something had been on his mind other than her naked form. She knew he was still having a hard time getting used to the fact she was now temporarily living in his time as well as being his past lover reborn. She was trying to be understanding of him.
"Oi," he grumbled impatiently. There was no way of this not sounding strange, he just had to bite the bullet and just explain himself. He didn't care what she thought of him he was just the kind of person who was often blunt in his opinion. He wasn't used to the comforts she had probably grown up with back home.
"Yes?" Kikyo responded patiently, wondering what he could possibly want now. She wondered if she was dealing with two children or one, honestly how was it her younger sister was able to behave much more easily than a centuries-old hanyou? It was hard to even fathom. Thankfully she wouldn't have to tolerate his company much longer, she would soon be rid of him. She had been forced to wait until she was strong enough to travel due to her wounds.
"Take off your clothes" InuYasha asked bluntly in an abrupt manner. His expression blank and stern, no doubt or hesitation in his tone as he said these words. There was a long silence in the air, tension rising and the wind gently blowing in the background. A look of shock and disgust slowly forming on Kaede's face, just what the hell was his problem? Did he really just as her sister what she think he did? Not even some of the guys who crushed on Kikyo at her school had never said such a thing to her face.
Kikyo's expression changed from calm to a silent rage. Her eyes filling with disgust and fury, gripping her hands tightly into balls, a slight rubbing sound coming from her hands tightening. Gritting her teeth tightly, she had until now tried to think the best of him. But her patience was growing thin and this was crossing a line. She was a virgin and she was not ashamed of this matter. She had never truly had a relationship before now, having to work on her training and raise her sister alone. Relationships and love were something she had simply never had time for. But there were more important things in life than perverse heated coitus. However, Kaede was far too young to understand or hear about such matters. She would not allow his foul tongue to taint her sister's young mind before she was old enough to think about such things.
"Beloved" She hissed in anger. Nearly spitting out her words like venom, restraining the desire to beat him where he sat. God, how could be so impudent and crude? But then that was probably the demon in him. She restrained her urge to throw insults at him in hopes of making herself feel better but to use such words in front of Kaede would not be proper. She needed to set a good example for her sister as she grew into a young woman. She couldn't wait to get out of this situation.
InuYasha once again found himself slamming into the ground, his body pinned to the earth and pain running through him in waves. Yes, he had kind of deserved that for not asking that in a better tone. Now thinking of how it sounded a lot better in his head than before he opened his mouth. He hadn't meant anything dirty by it, though that excuse would know fall on empty ears. "Shinjimae, I just asked you a question" he snapped. She sure was fast to punish him, she could have at least allowed him to explain himself.
"You really are a demon, your mind is focused on the immoral acts of forced sexual intimacy" she hissed. No wonder the Lady Kagome had left these beads in the villagers care, they seemed to be of more use to her than she had expected. She could at least defend herself when InuYasha seemed to be interested in approaching her for lecherous means. Why could he not be more mature and reasonable like that time they had eaten peaches together under the tree and simply enjoyed each other's company?
"I didn't say get naked you idiot girl! Just go back to wearing that weird outfit you came in!" he defended furiously. He hated seeing her like that, hated looking at the ghost of a woman who was now gone. It was like he was reliving a nightmare that he couldn't leave. It brought a pain to him that felt like he was breaking, like he would go insane, seeing memories of a life that no longer existed. But he couldn't explain that, because she wouldn't understand his pain. She was a stranger in a life he no longer had.
"Because I resemble the lady Kagome too much, which is making you uncomfortable" she replied coldly. She couldn't help but wear these clothes, she had nothing else to wear. So he would have to tolerate it a while longer. She was truly becoming frustrated at his constant reminders of that she shared a soul with Kagome. She wanted to be known as her own identity rather than the woman she existed as in a past life. It brought an unspoken pain to her heart that she couldn't explain.
InuYasha stiffened, huffing under his breath and averting his gaze. Acting like a child who had been caught stealing sweets before his dinner. "Whatever, it's not like that ok?" he lied irritably. Why did this woman have to be so damn perceptive? It was like he felt a sense of nakedness, like her eyes saw into his very soul. Peeling away every barrier he had ever put up to protective himself over the centuries.
Kikyo groaned, rubbing the bridge of her nose wearily. The sooner they got home the better, she didn't know how much of his attitude she could handle. God knows she knew he could be sweet and gentle, but it was not a face he showed often. She couldn't play cat and mouse with him forever, no matter his actions. "You don't have to tolerate my presence much longer, I will be leaving to my own world soon enough. But until then, I expect you to act somewhat civilised towards me" she warned. She didn't want to argue with him all the time she would be here.
"That'd be fine with me babe, just leave me the jewel and I'll be on my way" he mocked obstinately. He just wanted the damn jewel, but she had to bring him into all this trouble. She was really being more problematic than he needed. She really was Kagome reborn. Why was it she was dragging all of this out and not giving him what he damn wanted. But then again, she didn't act as childish or as sulky as Kagome did, often running away after and putting the blame on him all the time. She was at least mature with her arguments.
Kikyo winced at his comment, who was he calling babe? She didn't appreciate his sexist masculinity around her. She was just a capable a fighter as he was and proved it that night against him and the centipede demon. "I see, so you see us as a hindrance and would sooner we leave" she replied coldly. Just when she believed he may have some care for her. She slowly grabbed her clothing, not caring that it was still damp. She would not stay here a minute longer and tolerate his verbal abuse towards her. Hell, he had even tried to kill her. It was clear she was unwanted here. So she wouldn't out-stay her welcome. "Come Kaede, the well awaits" she replied.
InuYasha blinked, wait what? She was going home? Was she planning on getting herself killed? I mean hadn't she learned from when she was kidnapped by those damn samurai that time? "Oi, where are you going?" he asked. This was her home now, at least for a while anyway. The villagers saw her as their new priestess and guardian of the village. She would be perfectly safe before the villagers let so much as a hair on her head be harmed. She was their treasured priestess, the woman who now guarded the sacred Jewel which had vanished with Kagome upon her passing.
"I'm returning home, It's been a pleasure I'm sure" she sighed. She would be glad to never look upon his face again. She would surely forget him as soon as they returned back to their own world. She didn't wish to stay here with someone who loved to throw verbal abuse at her and constantly compare her to a dead girl. She had no idea whether or not this man was interested in her or just wanted to rile her up for his own amusement. At least now with the necklace he would no longer be causing any more problems.
InuYasha felt like his heart was being squeezed? Kagome was leaving him again? Did she plan to betray him in every time? Kami, what was her problem? "Hey! Wait a minute damn it!" he scoffed. She wasn't leaving here with the damn jewel too! Admittedly they needed to talk but whenever he was around her his chest felt like it was being squeezed and his mind went black. It had been a long time since he had even so much as spoken to a girl. Most of his life he had been alone anyway.
Kikyo turned to peer at him, keeping Kaede close behind her as she did so. She would not let her be dragged into all; of this. She knew of the connection to herself and Kagome, now aware of their mutual hinted attraction to one another. But she wouldn't allow her to remain endangered and put up with this brute. "Not a chance, I won't allow you to persuade me to stay here". She belonged in Tokyo, it was her home and she had her future to think about, where she would go in the next step of her life.
"You have the Shikon Jewel, just hand it over if you're gonna leave" he demanded. It would be a wasted relic in her time, collecting dust for years to come. All of its power would be sealed away in seclusion, forever hidden from the light of day. In his hands it would be used for better means, he could finally gain the happiness he had longed for all his life. To finally be accepted in this world forever. It was not her property, she had no right to keep it from him.
Kikyo sighed, gripping the Jewel tightly under her robe. He really wouldn't give up would he? Just like so many others he relentlessly sought his prize, no matter what confrontations attempted to stop him. Just when she thought he may have learned his lesson she was mistaken. She had truly believed he was capable of being mature and caring. "Beloved". She doubted she would ever truly find love, no matter how long her heart longed for it.
InuYasha slammed once again to the ground as Kikyo and Kaede began to depart. Surely they would never meet again and that was best for them all. The jewel would be safe and guarded, away from temptation and she wouldn't have to look at his face ever again. "Y… You bitch!" InuYasha huffed. She would pay for this. She had humiliated him enough already. He would make sure she would eventually taste everything she had forced him to endure so far.
"Kikyo, are you ok?" Kaede asked hesitantly. She knew Kikyo liked InuYasha even just a little, and he was obviously crushing on her. So how could he be so cruel to her? It didn't make sense. She didn't understand why boys couldn't just be honest about how they felt about the girl they liked. Instead he had to act like a jerk and lie about his feelings. Kikyo deserved better than that, she was the most amazing person she knew.
Kikyo forced a sad smile at her sister, she had allowed her heart to be swayed by him. But it was not a mistake she would ever make again. How dare he fool her like that. She would be glad to never return to this place. "I am quite well Kaede, now, we must get home. The temple needs to be restored" she reassured her. She would be comforted as soon as they made it home.
Kikyo clutched her uniform close to her body protectively. It was rather expensive to buy a new uniform and it was her responsibility to take care of it. It was the only clothing she had with her when she came to this strange place with Kaede. The well they had climbed out of soon came into her sights. "The bone-eaters well, the relic me and Kaede climbed out of when we came to this strange place. This may be our only chance to leave this place". She peered cautiously into the darkness of the well, aware now of the dangers that may be lurking inside of it. She felt a shudder run down her back as she looked inside, the glint of bones. Not just any, but the remains of the demon who had attempted to consume herself and Kaede to gain the jewel's power.
"Bone eaters well, it is an ancient dumping ground for the remains of slain demons and monsters. Once a short time passes, the corpses of said demons will vanish"
Kikyo closed her eyes, trying to divert these thoughts from her mind as disturbing as they were to her. The demon had been slain, it could no longer hurt her anymore. She gripped the side of the well in her hands tightly. She just needed to calm herself. But she had never truly seen a dead body before, let alone in such a graphic manner. Though people knew of such things, it was rare nowadays that people saw such things in person. Seeing it for yourself was truly a chilling experience.
Kaede gripped her sister's leg sensing her worry, she worried her sister had been pushing herself too hard. That wound she inflicted on herself to gain the jewel seemed rather serious. She hoped it had not become infected or caused her too much pain. "Onee-chan?" she asked anxiously. Some birds flew by in the sky, their sweet sounds echoing in the now silent background. Some familiarity with normality since they came to this strange place. What would they do now? Suddenly, the birds fell abruptly to the ground, their song cut off like a knife.
Kikyo felt a sickening feeling run through her, her stomach now in knots. Everything in her body was screaming that they were in danger. Something wasn't right and she knew it. The bird's wings had been ripped off like someone cutting a fish, so clean-cut, no blood. Their insides revealed to her and Kaede's eyes. She was so stunned she didn't know what to say. Her head was a mess, first she had found a jewel inside of her own body, been hounded by an Inu-Yokai half breed and now this? She couldn't get a break.
"Kikyo" Kaede whimpered fearfully. Those poor birds, what had happened to them, she didn't like this. What was happening right now? She just wanted to go back to their home, to her school. Kikyo pulled Kaede closer to her protectively, allowing her gaze to fall around them. Taking in everything around them, sensing they were not as safe as she had once presumed. Then, she saw them. The hair, the web of strings that surrounded them. It looked like wires, a spiders web trapping them in. "Hair?" she questioned in confusion, what was happening?
"Oh, so you can see it eh?" a female voice taunted them. She was truly powerful to be able to see her hairs. No normal human was ever aware of her presence, all just flies falling into her web and joining her collection. But not that they would be able to live long enough to tell the tale.
Kikyo slowly looked up to see a girl standing on the hairs as flawlessly as a gymnast at a circus or something. A live performer, only this girl wasn't human. She could sense her demonic aura hitting her like a brick wall, suffocating the air with her poison. Kikyo glared, she had already been attacked and harassed by three demons during her short visit here. Like hell she was going to show fear and allow herself to be demeaned and intimidated. "I see you are the one responsible for killing those birds. What do you want from us?" she asked coldly.
Yura smiled, this one had a fiery spirit and she showed no respect for her. This girl had a power inside of her that nearly vibrated in the air. This village had not had a priestess in the longest time. But she merely sought from her what was rightfully hers. "I am Yura of the hair, but I won't be offended if you fail to remember my face. For I shall soon take your life" she grinned maniacally. Raising her hand to yank on some of the hairs like a puppeteer playing in her personal fucked-up show. Hair snapped against Kikyo like knives but she clutched the jewel around her neck. Knowing this is what the demon sought, but she would not allow her to have it. This jewel would be protected in her own realm, not this place.
Suddenly, there was a shriek from Kaede, her body being yanked into the air effortlessly. Being pulled upwards towards the demoness. She gripped Kaede tightly in her web, her smile only growing wider at her prize. "Such a pretty face, you will do well for my dinner" she grinned. She smelled so delicious, through her spiritual essence was not as strong as her sisters was. But she would undoubtedly help increase her own demonic power.
"Kaede!" Kikyo called helplessly her heart filling with dread. She had only wished to go home, but now her sister was in the clutches of a demon. Albeit not a very strong one, but Kaede's power was not as strong as her own. She struggled and kicked angrily in the demons clutches, she wouldn't go down without a fight. She would prove she wasn't weak.
Yura pulled some hair around Kaede's neck, the young girl wincing in pain as the thread around her neck started to choke her. But she would not give in, she knew her sister would be able to beat her. She would defeat this demon no problem, she was much stronger than this witch. "Now, give me the jewel and I will not harm your beloved sister" she asked. She merely wanted what was rightfully hers, she had heard so many tales but never had she seen the jewel for herself. Now it was finally within her reach, she would not let the opportunity slip her grasp.
Kikyo glared, she was using her sister as a ransom? What a despicable trip, but she would not give up the jewel to this demon. It was her duty to protect it from malicious influence, no matter what the cost may be. She gripped some of the hair yanking it hard, not caring if it cut her fingers. "Return my sister to me now, you fiend!" she growled fiercely. She had no fear in fighting this demon, she would not allow herself to be demeaned. This demon underestimated what she was truly capable of.
"It seems I will have to eat you too" Yura sighed, lunging at Kikyo with her sword. She would have to slice her into pieces to get what she most wanted. But her flesh would be so sweet. She was tired of playing these games and would have no trouble taking care of this pest. But it would mean her fun would be over soon, what a bore.
Kikyo flinched, backing towards the well defensively in a panic. Her body like a live wire as the sword came closer towards her face. She stumbled back towards the well, the look of her sisters crying face the last thing she saw. The bones of the demon below her to capture her fall, knowing the sharpness of the bones would cause severe damage.
"No use trying to run from me girl!" Yura yelled in fury. Throwing her sword down the well after the girl. She had her jewel and she wanted it, even if she had to take it from her cold dead hands. But so sound came, no cry of pain, no slicing off flesh or crunching of bones. The echoing silence was deafening. She pulled up her sword to indeed find no blood. The girl was now completely gone.
Kaede felt sick, she knew that her sister would be back in their own time. With no idea of how to get back to this time. Hell, they had both thought this place to be a dream. But here she was alone, in the clutches of a demon while her sister had been lost to her. She didn't know how to fight, at this rate she would become food.
Yura peered at her clean sword curiously, she had never missed any prey before. "She's gone…. Huh? Oh well…" she mumbled. "What a strange girl, but I guess now I can enjoy my meal in peace" she hummed. Stroking Kaede's pale and frightened face in amusement while the younger girl tried to restrain her tears while pondering her fate.
InuYasha sniffed the air curiously, something wasn't right he could feel it in his gut. There was the scent of a demon in the air, albeit not as strong as himself. But that wasn't all that was wrong, he could smell that girl's kid sister too. That brat had managed to get kidnapped by a demon, but that was strange. Kikyo would fight tooth and bone to keep her sister safe from harm. So how had she managed to get herself into danger? He didn't sense the jewel anywhere, which meant the demon didn't have it. Thank god. He wouldn't let some weakened loser claim his prize after all the trouble he had gone to in order to make sure he was the one to gain its power.
However, as he passed through the village. Something seemed wrong, the scent of blood in the air, the village now quiet. Some villagers wounded or slain, but they were not acting like themselves. Like puppets, drugged up zombies of some kind. He knew better than to get closer, he had kept his distance since Kagome's death. The only time he visited was to make sure nobody attacked Kikyo and stole the jewel from her. So he had no reason to get closer. There was no sign of Kikyo or Kaede anywhere, meaning they had to have left as she threatened. So the jewel had gone with her to their time, meaning it was out of his grasp. "Chikushou, she really did it. Now I'm gonna have to chase that stupid woman back to her time" he growled. He really wasn't in the mood for any wild goose chase.
Kikyo lay in the silence of the dark, her head fuzzy and aching with pain. Sharp discomfort running from her back, a low light hitting her face, rousing her from sleep. Her eyes slowly opened, everything still blurry and her mind foggy. What had happened? She wasn't dead? This place was cold, unfamiliar and strange, she felt rather lost. Then it hit her, her memories now recollecting. The demon, Kaede, she was still in danger. Her head reeling as she sat up too quickly, the room suddenly spinning all at once. Now recalling that she hadn't eaten in some time, her body weakened. "What…. Where am I?" she mumbled. Had she returned home? Was she still in that feudal era as she had been before? What was she to do now?
"That demon Yura, she tried to kill me and claimed Kaede as a victim. All for the sake of the jewel" she reflected silently. She knew Kaede was in danger, but in her current state she would be less of a match. Slowly, she wobbled to her feet, her legs as shaky as a newborn babe. Leaning against the walls for support. Trying to not push herself further out of fear of her own safety. She needed to prepare herself of what was to come, but in her present state she would be no use at all.
She slowly began to climb out of the well, as she had no living family who would miss her. Nobody would know she had been missing nor what had happened to her. Surely her teachers would be suspicious but would think nothing of it. She heaved herself up higher, sweat beading on her temple. She was not as strong as necessary, her stomach aching from hunger. Her antics in the feudal era still hurting her body. But she could not give up.
Soon, she was able to climb from the well, yanking herself back into the temple. The silence of the evening echoing in her ears. The sounds of cars in the distance, the hum of Tokyo city. She opened the doors of the temple to see her familiar backyard, the sacred tree. Their family home. She never believed she would ever see this place again. The place of her birth, the place where she had grown up. She found herself collapsing to her knees in relief, she was home. She was safe, she was away from that place. She had managed to get back to her time, knowing the well was indeed a portal. Everything around her all so overwhelming.
Tears welling up in her eyes, blinding her sights, she had been so afraid that she would never find solace once more in this familiar place, despite the strong face she showed in front of Kaede. Her fears of so many things had been eating away inside of her, making her sick with worry. "Yokatta, we can return home" she mumbled tearfully. If only Kaede could see it too. But now, she was probably dead all because she had not been strong enough to protect her.
Kikyo rested her head silently upon her knees, her dark hair flowing down her back. Willowing in front of her eyes like a dark curtain, the water spreading it out like dark tentacles. Her dark eyes empty, filled with conflict and heartache. The anger she felt she could not put into words, somehow her tongue was numbed and all she could do was bask in the quiet. Not a sound to be heard apart from the occasional background echo of familiarity.
She had adapted to silence, she and Kaede had lived together since their parent's deaths so long ago. But having Kaede around had brought warmth to her life she could not explain, now she was gone. She was glad to have the dirt, blood and sweat truly cleansed from her skin, the water rippling with the essence of the remains. But her mind was still full of the memories of her time in that world.
She was the reincarnation of a once-powerful priestess yet had failed to save someone closest to her. If Kaede was now dead, she only hoped her demise was quick and painless but prayed she was still alive for now at least. "I was supposed to protect her, I was supposed to keep her safe. But I couldn't even do that. But at least the jewel is here with me, where it belongs" she reassured herself. She slowly climbed out of the water, water rippling off her skin into the pool of the bath below. Her head felt clearer after the bath, but she still needed time, she needed to rest.
Kikyo dried her hair silently, ringing it from scalp to tip, making sure to get rid of all the remaining water in her hair. A sense of loneliness aching in her chest, aware of the silence of the house, reminding her of her loss. She longed to wake up and realise that this was all a dream, that Kaede was simply asleep in another room. But she knew that she was mistaken, that it was all just a hope that burned inside her own mind.
She had changed into another item of clothing, given she had no uniform and the priestess attire was damaged and in need of cleaning. She had found a long black skirt that reached above her knees, fastening tightly around her waist, and a white sleeveless blouse tucked into the skirt, giving her a mature look. She had been sure to place seals around the temple to make sure nothing got in. She couldn't risk another attack on her home like last time, she needed to be more cautious while she contemplated her next move. She didn't want to risk being taken advantage of.
"It's best this way that it remain permanently sealed away. The demonic influence and dangers from that time may seep in and attempt to steal the jewel from the present era. I cannot allow the people of this time to become endangered. The risk is too high, I must regain my strength and gain weapons before I return briefly to reclaim my sister". She needed to remain calm and collected if she were to head into battle. She felt sick inside, thinking of what could be happening to her sister, of what danger she was in and what harm that demon was doing to her.
InuYasha sniffed the ground cautiously, pacing across the leaves as he crawled towards the well. He had picked up Kaede and Kikyo's scent coming from this way. But there had been so sign of them anywhere. They had vanished into thin air. He noticed Kikyo's uniform laying in a pile beside the well, folded neatly on the ground. But why would she leave her things behind unless she got kidnapped again as she did by those rogue samurai?
He sighed heavily, picking up the clothes and placing them inside his kimono. Making sure they didn't get dirty any further, I mean she probably had more back home but they were still hers. Her scent still lingered on them, warm, soothing and familiar. "So, she really did it. She went home, did she? Like hell I'm gonna let her run away" he grumbled. She had already been enough of a pain in the ass.
The light grew dim over Tokyo city, the evening now closing in as the day began to end and the night began. The lights in the distance starting to glow, lighting up the city from darkness. Bringing the end of another long day. The wind whistled gently through the trees and buildings in the slowly echoing silence. The bars of the night would soon be opening and weary work men heading for a beer after a stressful day of their working hours. Finally able to relax and put their feet up.
Kikyo rested her weary head onto her pillow, nuzzling against its soft feeling. Having woken from a short nap, her exhaustion from her adventures and the heat of the bath getting the better of her. Though her dreams had been plagued with the demons from the other world. "I've finally returned home, it all seems like a distant dream that I was in that place. Yet it wasn't so long ago that I was kidnapped". The very thought would sound like a joke or an elaborate tale to anyone else in her time, but it was a true secret she would have to keep to herself.
She still had the Shikon jewel in her possession, meaning she had something against Yura. It was now hidden away in her desk drawer somewhere she could find it. It was hidden away protectively from prying eyes. "That ogress seeks the jewel, wanting to become stronger using its power. So long as I have it, she will remain at her current strength" she reassured herself. She slowly sat up in bed, realizing how exhausted she had truly been. She was now ready to indulge in some food to fully get back to full strength. She had the basics to make a curry or some other hot meal. But it wouldn't taste the same eating alone "InuYasha will be relieved to know I still possess the jewel, but I doubt he will care about Kaede's safety".
That'd be fine with me babe, just leave me the jewel and I'll be on my way
Kikyo clenched her fists and growled lowly under her breath, such a patronizing ass. He had no manners and she couldn't believe he spoke to her with such rudeness. She had never been so flustered about a man's tone towards her before. No man had been so forward or flirtatious when speaking to her, even the men whom she had caught admiring her had never been so bold. Part of her felt an excitement, her stomach in knots and a tingling sensation across her skin when he spoke to her like that. The other wanted to punch him in the face, confront him on his impoliteness and be rid of his company until she felt like speaking to him again.
But she needed to forget all about him, she had more pressing matters at hand. She could not waste any time thinking about that Hanyo. She needed to focus on what was really important. "I must forget that brat's attitude towards me. My only concern is with my sister's safety and making sure to protect the jewel in this realm to prevent any more harm". It was her past, not her time, whatever happened now had to be forgotten. So long as the jewel remained in that world, more demons would seek it out.
Kikyo sipped her tea in content, relaxation flowing through her body in waves. Calmness filling her body and mind, her previous temper soon ebbing away like the tide on the sand. The curry stewed away on the cooker, eating some Taiyaki to ease her hunger until then. She felt better for having eaten something, her mood had not been helped by the fact she had not consumed much food. The villagers had been very poor after all, they couldn't offer her much.
Luckily before their passing, her parents had taught her to cook, allowing her to care for herself and Kaede as they got older. Though sometimes she did wish for more people around the dinner table for company. Just the two of them got lonely sometimes. The bubbling of the pot, the tick of the clock and the wind outside filling the void. She had forgotten how lonely it had been in this house on her own. Making her miss Kaede all the more. "I must forget him, I must forget all about it. This is my world, I do not belong in that realm. I must carry on Kagome's wishes and protect the jewel" she told herself.
Suddenly, she sensed a demonic aura coming closer. But how? Had Yura come back? Had another demon sneaked behind her and followed her to this era? Had it cloaked its presence? She had to protect her home, she had to protect the jewel. She got to her feet, slowly gripping a kitchen knife from the table. She had no bow or arrow right now so she had to make do with what she had. Thinking intuitively on her feet, she had to face this danger fearlessly, chasing them away. She stood her ground facing towards her sliding door with the blade gripped in her hand. Her heart racing in her chest like a jackhammer, her blood slowly turning to ice as she attempted to hide her panic.
Suddenly, the sliding door the kitchen opened to which InuYasha stood in the doorway. A fierce look on her face, he had been right all along. Just what the hell was she thinking coming back here? Kikyo stared at him in awe, her mind going blank as she reflected that she may still be dreaming or half asleep. How the hell had he managed to get back to her time? "Inu.. Yasha? What… how?!" she stammered in awkward panic. What was he doing here?
"You?! Who the hell told you that you could run away huh?" he growled angrily. She had certainly thrown him for a loop having to look for her, kudos to her for being so good at hide and seek. But the game was over now and he was here to take her back. She wasn't going to just throw away her responsibility now and play house. They had work to do.
Kikyo revealed the knife in her hand subtly, warning him to stay away from her. She would not be scared away, this was her home and she would protect it. "What are you doing here? How I sealed the temple!" she growled. He had made it clear she wasn't wanted, so why would he chase her all the way to this decade? She couldn't understand his mindset, she had never been so conflicted about anyone in her entire life.
InuYasha huffed, he did owe her that explanation. But they didn't have time for nice chit chat right now. "Yeah, you really gave me a hard time getting in. I'm so pissed because that damn seal you used really knocked me for a loop. I wouldn't have come here if you had just given me the jewel" he snapped. She certainly had power, she just wasn't great at channeling or focusing it much yet, but she had great potential. But she had years to protect this craft, she had been training for most of her life anyway.
Kikyo glared at him but was relieved that her seals had worked, though he had managed to break-through. It only showed that she still had a long way to go as a priestess. But she was still pleased the powers had worked. "I see, you used the well to find me. The well is unsealed from your end, meaning you came all this way to find me. Though I won't be handing the jewel over if that is what you came for" she warned. Though she was impressed by this guys determination, he was eager to get what he wanted.
InuYasha glared, god this woman had an attitude though her temper was colder than Kagome's had been. She was far more sharp-tongued and aggressive, Kikyo had a cold, sharp and fierce temper, that cut like a knife. He gripped her arm tightly, yanking her away. "Listen, girl, thanks for looking after the jewel for me. But I doubt your sister has much longer if you sit here" he huffed. She would be Ogre chow before long if they didn't hurry. He may not have liked humans very much, but he wasn't heartless.
Kikyo was stunned, he was offering to help her rescue her sister? This was something she hadn't expected. But surely he had ulterior motives, didn't he? She pulled back, standing her guard, glaring at him cautiously. "You wish to help me save my sister for the jewel?" she asked impatiently. She would never hand over the jewel, but she would accept his hand in saving her family's life. She would do anything to help her, even if it meant unwillingly teaming up with him to defeat that ogre.
"I don't give a rat's ass about that brat, but if it gets rid of another rival for me then I'm all for it" he grumbled. Like he would admit that he didn't want the innocent blood of a child spilt, especially if it was her kid sister. Knowing how lonely she would be. He knew what it was like to be lonely, hell he had family and he was happier not being around him. The guy just ignored him anyway, he had been ever since he was born. Looking at him as the dishonour of the entire family.
Kikyo sighed, she should have known but somehow she sensed he was lying. She had seen his softer side, he hadn't needed to keep guard as she slept, he could have said no to her offering of peaches. He could have killed her if he wished. But he hadn't. "Very well, I shall work with you. But please remove your hands from me" she warned. Though his wounds would heal, she would protect herself if necessary. She was not afraid to threaten him with wounds if it meant he wouldn't attempt to lay his hands on her forcefully again.
InuYasha huffed but released her hand to which Kikyo placed down the knife she had been holding. This guy really had a temper and needed to focus on being more polite to people when he sought out their help. Kikyo slowly headed upstairs to her room, pacing the stairs slowly as she made her way to her room. She would need the jewel, she couldn't very well leave it here in case it was stolen. It was best left in her care above all. She opened her bedroom drawer slowly, revealing the shine of the jewel. Oh how lovely it was to behold, yet nobody in this time would know the true power it held, or how dangerous it could be.
She relented, placing the jewel around her neck and hiding it beneath her clothes. She only hoped no demons would sense it's aura and chase them. She was in no mood for another fight again. "If I must fight so be it, but I only pray I am able to get my sister back unharmed. Lady Kagome, please give me your strength". She gripped her bow and arrow, she often practised for the club at home despite her talents. It was relaxing to her and would come in handy should she ever need to protect her home. But she never saw herself needing it for a real battle.
Chapter 7: Hope springs in destruction
Summary:
Kikyo and InuYasha battle against Yura to save her sister and protect the jewel, but things don't go as planned. But the two grow closer from the experience, to which Kaede cannot help but tease them.
Notes:
I'm sorry this took so long to update, I've been really busy lately. I tried to edit the story as best as I could to the altered experiences of the characters. I hope you like it :)
Chapter Text
Yura hummed in wicked delight as she ran her comb through the locks of the many discarded skulls surrounding her morbid den. She had been very disappointed when that priestess had vanished, but at least she had her sister as compensation. Now she had no choice but to hand over the jewel if she wanted her beloved sibling to live. "Now my darlings, it is time to play once more. We have guests coming" she giggled maliciously. How eager she was to test their power before their deaths, to see if they were brave enough to think they were a match for her. Hoping that the stories about them were as true as she had heard. It had been so long since she had experienced a good fight, humans were so easily to kill. So weak and clueless to her hairs and walked right in blindly. But a girl with the sight to see her strings and a Inu-Yokai half breed as her sidekick. It seemed so interesting how could she resist? What would such an unlikely pair be doing together? She just had to know. But she would never allow them to obtain the power of the jewel, it was to be hers alone.
Kaede shivered, bound tightly by a woven layer of hair. Struggling desperately with a furious glare on her face. She was tired and hungry, but she refused to give in. She knew her sister would come to save her. "You won't get away with this, Kikyo will kick your butt" she snapped defiantly. She had majorly screwed up by kidnapping her like that, Kikyo would be pissed. Though she didn't look it because she always appeared so happy, she had a scary temper and people knew better than to enrage her. This demon didn't know with whom she was messing with.
Yura smiled, continuing to comb the hair and ignoring the taunts of her captor. The hair slowly coming to life like live wires making Kaede's skin crawl. She turned to Kaede, her yellow eyes gleaming demonically "I do hope so, it's been so long since I've had such games" she giggled. Maybe she would make her scream to see how Kikyo would react. Whether she would risk her sisters safety all to protect the jewel, surely she was not so foolish as to put her sister in further danger was she?
Kaede swallowed, she felt sick with fear and she was weak with hunger. She knew this demon planned to consume her eventually but was using her as a bargaining chip. She planned to hurt Kikyo by using her as a weakness. But she would keep fighting because she knew Kikyo would be too. She refused to act like a damsel in distress for the entertainment of this demon. She wouldn't cry in front of her like she wanted.
Kikyo hoisted herself out of the well wearily, being the second time she had done so, she had become more adept at working her way up to its warped ledges. She poked her head out of the top, InuYasha following closely behind. She could feel the roots scratching her legs, rotten wood breaking off as she put too much weight on them. Praying every time she took a step she didn't slip or fall, knowing InuYasha would not catch her. She needed to be wary, this place was not her world, it was much older and far more dangerous. She had protected her family temple for years, training since she was but ten years old. Now she was truly facing a demonic adversary yet she felt so very afraid but knew better than to let it show. No matter how much training you endured, it never prepared you for the fear you felt the first time she faced battle. She wondered if Kagome had felt the same the first time she had fought a demon. She hoped that Kagome was looking down on her now, giving her blessings to win against the evil.
"I don't know what you're onto girl, but why would this Yura chick hunt us down? I mean you still have the jewel. Unless she's just bored and trying to mess with us" InuYasha scoffed. He doubted Kikyo's honour would allow her to hand over the jewel, given she was now its protector. She was not so easily manipulated like Kagome was. He hated to admit it, but Kagome had been weak to her emotions, she wore her heart on her sleeve and he above all knew how to hit her buttons. It was what led to so many arguments between them, because he always said the wrong thing without thinking clearly.
Kikyo sighed, sitting on the side of the well careful to not fall backwards. Tucking the jewel inside her blouse to protect it. "She took Kaede captive before she sent me home. She managed to kidnap my sister within my reach. No doubt she plans on using her as a bargaining chip to gain the jewel for power" she scowled angrily. She would make Yura pay for threatening her sister's life like this. If she had so much as laid a hand on Kaede, she would not forgive her. She had only her sister in the world and it was her responsibility to protect her from harm. She would be distraught without her, her heart aching for her lost company.
Inuyasha stiffened, he only cared about the jewel and making sure Kikyo kept it safe for him. But even as a Hanyou, he had standards. Though annoying, Kaede was just a kid, she was innocent. Threatening an innocent kid was beyond despicable, no wonder Kikyo was so anxious. He didn't doubt once they arrived Kikyo would give her hell. His mother would have done the same thing for him if someone hurt him, she had a kind heart and loved him dearly. He could see the same fire in his eyes his mother once had. Giving him hope that maybe they would be able to win this fight.
Kikyo then jolted, she felt a strong demonic force approaching. She looked up abruptly, a giant tentacle loomed over them, squirming manically as if it were looming from the murky depths. Kikyo glared, aiming her bow and arrow ahead of her, prepared to fight. "InuYasha duck!" she ordered impatiently. Now was not the time to become distracted, they had a mission to take care of above all else. If they showed hesitation or allowed themselves to be led astray they would fall into Yura's trap, they needed to work together.
InuYasha arched his back, prepared to fight. Baring his claws and fangs, his eyes predatory. Fierce and wild, sniffing the air for the oncoming danger. He couldn't see anything but he could smell and hear something. Could whatever the attack was, could it be cloaked or invisible. After all they had no idea what kind of power this Yura girl had. She was certainly holding her own against them so far.
Kikyo took a deep breath, aiming her arrow into the air. The arrow shooting swiftly into the air like a bullet, plunging into the depths of the twisted knot of hair. There was a pink glow from within the centre of the woven point, before the form became luminous, the sacred arrow in the centre causing it to become undone. Dissipating into ash, pink light glittering down as it purified the air. She didn't think that would work, but then again she had never tested her powers against anything demonic before.
InuYasha gazed at her in silent awe, impressed by her skills. Her first real fight in this place and she had shown no fear. Destroying an attack from close range, she was truly gifted, even more so than Kagome. He suggested her sister's endangerment was only fueling her rage. He climbed out of the well quietly, he could smell no demonic presence nearby meaning they were safe for the time being. He waited patiently for Kikyo to climb out, fastening her quiver of arrows behind her back, her bow in hand. He hesitated, knowing that even with her strength, she was still vulnerable to danger. He was stronger than she was, he had better healing abilities to severe wounds that would kill a normal human. He sighed heavily, before removing the robe of the fire rat, placing it over her shoulders. "Here, my robe of the fire rat. As you are, your open to all kinds of danger, This thing is like an armour, so I don't have to worry about you dying on me before we save the kid" he mumbled awkwardly.
Kikyo blinked, staring at him in awe. Until now she had seen him as a gruff, stubborn hanyou whom she couldn't fathom on whether he was good-hearted or simply manipulative. She guessed that he must simply be awkward and hot-headed. He reminded her of the more bashful teenage boys at her school, pining for the affection of their crush. A playful smile appeared on her lips, she wrapped the kimono around herself, binding it with the strings inside it. Pulling her long black hair from the back, allowing it to fall down her back. Making sure her quiver of arrows remained on the back. She smiled at him, she was scared but she would not give up. She would not allow her sister to be harmed, nor the wishes of the late lady Kagome to go in vain. "Let us be off. The longer that demon remains alive, the more dangerous she will become".
InuYasha tried to hide the smile that threatened to appear on his own face. He had to say this girl had guts, it was admirable for a girl her age. Especially given she was out of her own time. He knelt down, allowing her to climb onto his back. "We'll cover more ground this way" he replied firmly, she would need to retain her strength for the upcoming fight. Times like these his demonic speed came in handy on a rescue mission, meaning Kaede wouldn't be waiting long for them to arrive. While it would take hours for Kikyo to walk alone, they didn't have that kind of time to waste.
Kikyo swallowed, this was the first time she would be so close to a man. But right now she was out of options and didn't have time to be so picky. She took a nervous breath before climbing onto his back. Gripping his shoulders tightly as to not fall. "If you drop me, I will not hesitate to use the cursed words" she warned. She was in no mood for any of his games, right now her sisters life was at stake. She did not have energy to waste arguing with him on petty matters.
InuYasha scoffed, she certainly had a bite to her tone "Don't make me consider it, I'm already helping you save the brat" he growled. Why did she have to be so difficult, she had certainly inherited Kagome's temper and stubborn nature. Yet why did she have to be so cute? He wondered why he was putting himself in trouble for her sake when he could just steal the jewel for himself. The trouble he put himself through for this girl.
InuYasha leapt through the darkened woods like the devil was on his heels, speeding through the darkness at an inhuman speed. Kikyo holding onto him for dear life, yet a girlish glee fluttered through her heart. This was supposed to be a serious mission, yet she felt like a small child being carried on his back like this. Her dark eyes roamed the woods around her, able to make out the shine of the many wiry strands of hair bound to the trees around them. Yura had to be lurking away somewhere, these strings acting as a breadcrumb trail to her hideout. "Keep ahead" she called loudly, making sure he would hear her through the wind of their speed. InuYasha nodded in response, plunging further into the dark woods. Most humans were rarely blessed with such good nocturnal eyesight compared to demons. He guessed she had inherited that from Kagome, able to see the demonic strings like flashes in her gaze. He wondered what other gifts she had inherited from her and what ones she had been born with as her own natural priestess skills. He had to admit he was rather eager to witness them in person.
Kikyo's eyes widened as she saw an orange glow ahead of them. The scent of woodsmoke wafting up to her nose. A wave of confusion filling her, what would someone be doing in these woods so late at night? "A campfire?" she mumbled quietly. As they got closer, the scent of blood filled her nose, sending a wave of nausea through her. But she bit back the desire to vomit, not wanting to seem weak. She covered her nose with the sleeve of InuYasha's robe in hopes of blocking out the strong scent of blood. Her eyes filled with disgust and fear as her gaze fell upon the headless bodies of fallen samurai. InuYasha stared at the bodies in silence, a look of surprise on his face.
"How tragic, these naïve fools must have been on the hunt" Kikyo sighed sadly. Whether they were villains or tragic heroes no longer mattered. Their lives and missions had ended the minute they walked into Yura's web, they were now simply victims. Though war and death was something that happened rather often in this period of history. Walking into an invisible danger was not something that was ever heard of, demonic deaths were not written about in history books back home.
InuYasha reached out to yank the hair, picking it as though it were the strings of an instrument. Though it was not the first time he had seen a slaughter, Yura had done a mighty fine job with her prey. "Rogue samurai, they must have walked right into the trap" he hummed. Strange that she would simply claim their heads and leave the bodies discarded like this.
Kikyo frowned, climbing off InuYasha's back to further examine their bodies. She felt such guilt that unnecessary casualties had taken place while she was in the sanctuary of her home. "If only I had not been so spiteful and tried to return home. Kaede would be safe and these men may still be alive" she scolded bitterly. She had been so eager to return to her own time, she hadn't thought of the consequences that would happen if she left without driving out any potential dangers first. She should have known better than this.
InuYasha approached a body, peering at it with curiosity. He had grown quite accustomed to the sight of death and blood over the years, this was nothing to him. "Unlucky fools. They must have walked into the nest blindly" he muttered. Kikyo noticed one had a quiver of arrows, she didn't have many of her own. Not that they would need their's any more. She approached his body silently, kneeling before him and praying silently. Hoping they would find peace in the afterlife. Whether they had been good or bad no longer mattered, but they had not deserved a death such as this one. InuYasha saw her praying and raised his eyebrow, "What? Are you blessing them with good luck or something? I think you're a little late there babe" he mocked bitterly. She was so pure sometimes it hurt, she probably saw the best in everyone. Not all humans were so good of heart, some could be ruthlessly cruel as the demons they feared, no moral compass. Seeking destruction and suffering wherever they went.
Kikyo slowly got to her feet, removing her quiver of arrows and refilling it with those of the deceased samurai. She then turned to Inuyasha with a cold glare "I was praying for luck before refilling my weapons" she retorted bluntly. She didn't appreciate him patronizing her, yes she was afraid. But she couldn't allow that to cloud her judgement, if she was to give up now, all would be for nothing. No matter her personal feelings, she needed to end this now before it was too late.
InuYasha scoffed, even when surrounded by all this blood she didn't waver. However, he could sense she was more affected by this than she let on. He could see the wavering gleam in her eye, despite the calmer expression she wore on her face. But he had to respect that. He knelt down once more to allow her to climb onto his back, though his annoyance on doing so had lessened. Reminding him of the old times when piggyback rides had been something fun.
Inuyasha leapt up the mountain leading to Yura's hideout, climbing higher and higher, closer towards their location. Kikyo gripping to him for dear life as he picked up speed, hoping he wouldn't drop her despite her earlier threats. "All these meaningless deaths simply to obtain the jewel, what a bitter creature she is" Kikyo reflected. She had heard all the infamous tales of demons wicked acts, but experiencing them in person was a whole different feeling. The scent of blood had been sickening, so strong in the air it was like smoke. She could only imagine what it was like for InuYasha's sense of smell.
"Hey, girl, I hope you ain't tired back there. Those skills of yours are gonna come in handy" Inuyasha scowled cynically. There was no doubt she was skilled, even more so than Kagome had been at her age. But he was beginning to wonder if she was more trouble than she was worth. He could leave her alone in the woods to fend for herself and eventually find her sister on an independant rescue mission. Watching from the sidelines while he made off with the jewel for himself. Yet here he was, finding himself staying by her side.
Kikyo growled, gripping her nails into his back as a response "I'm merely considering our battle plan. I don't appreciate your childish retorts" she snapped impatiently. She was relieved to be closer to saving her sister, but his immaturity was only frustrating her. She hadn't been all that eager to team up with him either. She had always been taught that demons were the enemy, to never trust them for they were all evil. The suffering and distress of humans was something they revelled in. But she found herself questioning that fact because of him.
InuYasha peered back at her in silence, he had to admit she was pretty cute when she was mad. "Worried about baby sis are we?" he teased. They were sure of a hell of a lot closer than himself and his own half brother, that guy couldn't stand him. But then he hated his guts in return anyway. He couldn't help but be jealous of the close relationship they shared, as that kind of protective family love was something he had craved ever since his mother had passed away when he was but a boy. Yet it was something she was fighting for so adamantly. Kikyo glared and yanked his ear in response making him wince. However, he didn't argue back, knowing better than to try to mess with her again. He knew her sister was a sensitive topic, given she was her only living relative. It was no wonder she was so panicked. "This girl, she's undoubtedly more modest than Kagome ever was. But her powers transcend what Kagome was ever able to achieve during her training" Inuyasha reflected. She was only 3 years older and yet she was running her own temple and showed unbeatable skill as a priestess.
Kikyo took in their surroundings, taking in everything she could see in the moonlight. "Watch yourself, we're in her territory" Kikyo warned, pressing herself closer to him. Yura's demonic presence was all around them, meaning she could surprise attack them from any angle. They had to be on their guard now, they were in an unfamiliar surrounding. InuYasha said nothing but nodded in understanding, he was putting his trust in her now. Kikyo cried in panic as giant looming tentacles of hair loomed over them once more. Ready to attack them and crush them into the ground. This demon was very powerful, which made her wonder what she would be capable of if she gained the jewel's power. "InuYasha, duck! To your right!" Kikyo yelled abruptly. InuYasha ducked immediately in response as a tentacle lunged past them, nearly slamming them into the stoned cliff sides.
Kikyo winced as she felt her leg scrape across the walls of the cliffs, though it was a mere scrape, at such speeds and close proximity, it had stung quite a bit. But she said nothing as to not worry InuYasha. "Enough surprises" InuYasha growled angrily, he was done with these games. All this for the jewel, he was sick of running around against enemies who loved to mess with his head. Suddenly a wrap of hair bound itself around InuYasha's wrist, yanking him into the air and taking him by surprise. He yelped in panic as he was caught off guard and pulled into the air.
Kikyo panicked, gripping onto him for dear life. Grabbing an arrow and stabbing it into the hair binding his wrist, breaking its hold immediately. Upon his release, InuYasha headed towards the ground, forming his body into a crouch to prepare for landing. He glared up at the sky where the attacker had come from, growling low under his breath. Kikyo turned her gaze to the darkened starlit sky, a fierce glare on her face. "Enough games Yura! Return my sister to me now!" she raged furiously. Her eyes widened in shock as her gaze fell upon the giant hairball bound in the centre of the canyon. They had found Yura's hiding place. She couldn't help but stare in awe and disgust, the perfect stronghold. But she dreaded to think of where she had accumulated all that hair.
There were some high pitched, piercing squeaks, like someone yanking on a wire string. Making both cringe at the sound echoing in their ears. Soon a dark shadow appeared above them, leaping down from above the hideout, landing before them with effortless ease. InuYasha's gaze shot upward, immediately noticing their host. This had to be the girl whom had killed those samurai and kidnapped Kikyo's baby sister. He would take down this demon with ease, like hell he would let her take the jewel from him. The power of the jewel would be wasted on someone like her, she had no idea of what the true use of its power could be used for.
Yura jumped down, appearing above both of them with a manic smile, this was all a game to her. "Ah, I see you finally returned the jewel to me. And you brought your pet with you, how sweet" Yura cooed conceitedly. She was glad the girl saw reason and brought her what she most wanted for her sister's life. Now she wouldn't have to play tag anymore and waste her energy looking for them. Not if she had known how easy it would be to draw them both out into the open like this. Things were finally going her way after making her wait so much.
InuYasha glared hatefully at Yura's insult, he had been called many cruel names in over the years, but pet had to be the most demeaning to date. "Who are you calling pet witch?!". His brother threw enough condescending insults at him, he didn't need more than this manipulative trickster. She was playing with them and he didn't have time for that. He would love to teach her a thing or two about just how powerful he was, if not for the fact that Kikyo was wearing his armour.
Yura smiled down at him from her stand, she was obviously enjoying tormenting them like this. "You are InuYasha are you not?" she mocked. She had heard many stories of him, they spread like wildfire among demons. Some said he was fast and unpredictable, some said he was but a dog chasing his own tail, others said he was stronger than he looked, others called him a pathetic weakling. Which story was true, she would now find out for herself.
InuYasha got to his feet slowly, like hell he was going to take this. He wasn't going to let some weakling ogre talk down to him like she was a hotshot. "And you're Yura of the hair, so what does an ogress want with me?" he scoffed. Didn't they usually spend their time in caves? Luring humans out and then eating them? Why was she wasting her time on them? What brought her so close to this village? Hell, most demons wouldn't waste their time on such a poor village.
Yura smiled proudly, showing no fear of her demonic nature being discovered. To allow himself to be nearly captured so easily, he was a fool who had no idea of what he was running into. "You have quite the infamous nature among we Ogre's you know" she chuckled. She had expected him to be more powerful than this given his demonic blood inheritance. Were they not the lords of demons, shapeshifters who claimed whole regions with their power alone? Yet here he was with nothing but the clothes on his back.
Kikyo got to her feet, removing herself from InuYasha's back. Glaring up at Yura fearlessly, this beast had taken her sister hostage and was now mocking her companion. She gripped her bow tightly in her hand to show she meant business. She knew InuYasha was a half breed and an InuYokai, however as to his family situation she had respectfully never asked. But she would not allow Yura to mock him in such a manner. She could more than hold her own against her and she would prove that now.
Yura hummed, taking in Kikyo's fighting stance and battle face. She could sense the power flowing from her from here, she was truly powerful. But she was yet to see what she was truly capable of. "So, the tales are true. We heard the pitiful half breed InuYasha became the pet of a reincarnated shrine Miko. In order to gain the power of the Shikon Jewel" Yura jeered. She was certainly prettier than she remembered in person, but her clothes had changed from the priestess garb she wore before. Even though her clothes had changed, she was certainly still mature in appearance, her power still flowing from her like a wall.
InuYasha growled, who was she calling pet? She was trying to demean him in order to undermine him. But he would make her pay for ever trying to talk down to him. He may have been a half breed but he was no pushover. "Me?! A pet to that brat? You gotta be kidding me!" he snarled. He was simply following her around so no other demons got any funny ideas about her, making sure she kept the jewel safe for him. But she was no babysitter to him, that was for sure. Kikyo scoffed from beside him at being called a brat, but she didn't argue at his comment. There were more pressing matters and it was clear Yura's tactic was to drive them apart to distract them and gain the jewel. Though she would be sure to make him pay for it later.
Yura sighed in boredom, she wasn't in the mood to entertain herself with their domestic bickering. "Regardless, both of you are a hindrance to me. Now hand over the jewel and I may consider letting you live". She then snapped her fingers loudly, to which more ear-piercing sounds of hair were heard. Loud yells and screams were heard in the distance before the figure of a small girl appeared.
Kaede was yanked from the prison inside the hairball, pulled as a cruel attempt to hurt Kikyo. Hanging above her sister, bound tightly by the arms, legs and body by the hair, holding her in place. Kaede blinked in confusion, dizzy from hunger and exhaustion, she lowered her gaze when relief and fear filled her to see Kikyo standing below her beside InuYasha. "Kikyo Onee-san!" she sobbed in relief. Tears she had been holding back spilled down her cheeks like a waterfall, soaking the ground as the tears flowed.
"Kaede!" Kikyo yelled desperately, panic and relief filling her heart. How wicked, Yura was using her sister as a bargaining tool as she suspected. Hoping she would give her the jewel in exchange for her sister's safety. But she knew better than to trust the word of a demon. From what she could see, Kaede was so far unharmed bringing her relief. But she doubted she would remain in that state much longer, and she would rather not wait to see that happen.
InuYasha glared at her with unbridled rage. Yes, he had done questionable things in his life to survive from the day he was born. Knowing how both humans and demons looked at him, doing whatever he could to get by. But never once had he taken a child or human captive to achieve his goals. "First you throw insults at me to get under my skin, then you use Kikyo's sister as bait. You're so dead woman!" he roared furiously. Lunging at her at a quick speed, his claws sharpening as he launched for the kill. His blood boiling hot within him, his heart racing fast.
Suddenly, hair whirled around him in a tornado, attacking from every angle. Causing him to dance wildly in the air in an attempt to dodge another of her attacks. Yura danced out of sight in the distance further frustrating him. Without warning, he found hair wrapping around his chest, wrists and left leg, preventing him from moving. He cursed under his breath at his own recklessness and attempt to do something heroic. Yura leapt swiftly into the air as if she was dancing on the wind. Gripping her comb tightly in her hand, once again binding him in a prison of hair.
InuYasha growled impatiently, he was tired of her games, tired of her tricks. She was messing with them and he knew it. He yanked ineffectually at the strings holding him, trying to break free of her prison. "You just don't know when to give up do you?" Yura huffed. He was stronger than she expected, she would give him that. But she would soon do away with him, just like the priestess and her little sister. She then slashed at him with her sword, the gleam of the blade shining in the moonlight, followed by the unmistakable scent of blood, marking her sword and lightly spattering the ground.
Inuyasha winced in pain, the blade slicing his flesh, drawing blood. Without his kimono, he was weaker to attacks like these but they would not kill him. But they sure as hell hurt, that much he did know. "Nice try, you gave me a nasty cut though" he chuckled. He hadn't been hurt like that in a while, in fact it had been a while since anyone hurt him. Not since those Ogre's went after him when he killed their brother, he was weakened due to the new moon approaching. But he wouldn't give her another chance if he could help it.
Kikyo winced from below, she had seen the blade cut past him at a close range. She could smell the blood and it didn't seem too deep. But he would still be wounded badly without the robe he had so kindly given her. She would not let his kindness go in vain. He had wanted to protect her, which is why he gave it up knowing he would be endangered. Though he had a higher stamina and took wounds easier, he would still be vulnerable to attacks.
Yura smirked, licking the blood from her blade. "Thank goodness, I was worried my sword would have no effect on an Inu-Yokai halfling like yourself" she jeered. She knew among demons, they were truly on god level, feared by many lower-class demons. But this one was nothing more than a weakling pup. She held out her blade, parading it proudly for InuYasha to examine. "This is my favourite blade. The pride of the Ogre clan, Crimson mist. It severs flesh and bone without so much as harming the hair". She then swung forwards, aiming her blade high in the air hoping to finish this annoying half breed off so she could eat the priestess and finally obtain the jewel for herself. "Now, I shall slice you to pieces while my hair holds you tight" she grinned. Oh, how fun this was going to be.
Suddenly there was a creaking in the air, whistling pitching through the darkness. A glowing pink light heading for Yura faster than she could notice. Burning the surrounding hair that kept Yura standing and tightly bound her sister and InuYasha. Yura glared, those arrows burned her hair? How could that be? This girl had run away without defeating her, leaving her sister at her disposal. There was no way she was that strong in reality was she? Who was spoiling her fun like this? The two peered over into the distance with curiosity. A figure adorning InuYasha's robe stood in the darkness, aiming a bow and arrow into the air fearlessly. Her long black hair flowing gently in the night breeze.
"Kikyo!" Kaede wept loudly. She wanted to get down from here, she wanted to run as fast as she could until she was safe again. She wanted to go home, she wanted to be brave. But she was so very afraid of this place. She knew she was surrounded by dead bodies, having been collected by this demon for her morbid delight. Gaining their power by using their hair as her string. Like a puppeteer of corpses, her power was like something from nightmares. She wished she could wake up and everything would be normal again.
"This ends now Yura!" Kikyo threatened ruthlessly. She had gone too far attempting to use her sister as bait and then harming InuYasha so mercilessly. This went far beyond simply seeking the power of the jewel, this was some wicked game for her. Enjoying their suffering. She had thought she had done away with her at the well, but she had been mistaken. She was back to finish what had been started, to let Yura know with whom she was messing. She would pay for what she had done.
InuYasha whimpered as the arrow flew over his head if it had been any closer it would have cut his head clean off. "Watch it you damn fool" he snapped anxiously. He wondered if she had done that on purpose to teach him a lesson. For someone who was skilled with a bow and arrow, she was doing a good job of attacking someone who was supposed to be her ally. He was annoyed enough that he was incapable of fighting right now.
The arrow plunged into the depths of the hairball, the underneath glowing brightly. Suddenly the bottom fell through, emptying the contents of her den out into the open for all prying eyes to see. Endless skulls of Yura's victims pouring out on display. "Oh no! What have you done to my babies?!" Yura shrieked in panic. After she had worked so hard to keep it all bound together and held safe, now it was all ruined. Kaede whimpered, seeing Yura pet all those skulls like they were her pets had been disturbing enough. She had never met a demon so frightening before. She closed her eyes tightly hoping to wipe the sight from her memory.
InuYasha sniffed the air, he was able to recognise the scent of the heads of the samurai whom they had come across in the woods. "So that's what happened to those poor jerks" he muttered. How fitting that Yura would want them for her collection. She wondered how long it had taken her to get so many, how many people she had slain to gain so much hair to make such a big nest. Under the villagers noses yet they had no idea of the danger they were in. He couldn't help but chuckle at the irony of danger being all around yet they remained oblivious.
Yura grinned, moving closer to his face. How pretty his hair was, oh how she longed to have it for her own. "Friends of yours half breed? Don't worry, you will be joining them soon". InuYasha scoffed, this girl had balls. Did she really think he would go down so easy? Even without his robe of the fire rat. He had been fighting for his life since he was a boy. His brother used to pick fights, using the excuse of training when in reality he was bullying him for fun. To put him in his place to prove he was nothing but a weakling. She reached out to comb her fingers through the tips of his hair. How silky and shiny it was, how fun it would be to play with. Such a waste it was on a half breed like himself. She then reached out to grab her comb, glaring down at Kikyo impatiently.
Kikyo glared back, holding her ground. She had started a fight with her and she was going to be sure to finish it. She would show no fear of this demon, not after the grief she had caused. "Get away from him you beast!" Kikyo warned resentfully. She could not explain it, but seeing him in danger caused her heart to be filled with aching pain. Anxiety filling her in waves, desperate for him to be safe, her sister's wellbeing not the only concern on her mind anymore. But why did she feel this way about him? She didn't understand. She had no reason to preserve his life, but there had been enough bloodshed.
InuYasha felt his cheeks heat, this girl was trying to save him too? Just where was her head? But for her to worry about his well being when her sister was in danger, he couldn't help but be touched by that. Not many people cared so much about someone like him. Most saw him as an eyesore, a freak that didn't fit in anywhere, earning sympathy or hatred from others. Pushing him away and forcing him to make his own way in the world, a place he could feel safe.
"You witch, get out of my sight!" Yura ordered ruthlessly. She was getting in the way of her fun, maybe when she was done she could eat her too before she obtained the jewel's power. She yanked on her strings, fire scorching down their lines aiming at Kikyo. Kikyo felt a shiver of fear run down her, the orange blaze glowing in her eyes as it drew closer. Frozen in place as she felt the fires burn her cheeks, she curled up in a ball, using the robe of the fire rat to protect her. She had to make good use of it while she could, holding back her screams of fear.
"KIKYO!" Kaede screamed helplessly, her tears falling harder than ever. Kikyo couldn't be dead, she would be all alone in this place and this demon would eat her alive. Where would she go? What would she do? She would be eaten by this demon once she killed InuYasha too and absorbed the jewels power for herself. This felt like some kind of sick joke.
Yura smirked, stroking her comb affectionately. It never failed to let her down when her string failed to do away with them first. "How do you like my power priestess? It will burn you down to your very bones" she mocked. There was no hope for her now. How delicious her little sister would taste now that she was out of the way. Her blood filled with fear as the looming fate of her situation sunk in.
Kikyo wound herself tighter into a ball, covering herself as best she could. Holding back her breath as fear filled her heart, the pain of the fire should be killing her but it wasn't? How could that be? Unless this was the power of the robe InuYasha had given her? If he had worn this then Yura's attacks wouldn't affect him in the slightest and she would have been long since slain. Meaning he had meant to protect her from the very start despite his protests.
Yura leaned forward on her hairs, resting as though she was sitting on a swing. Rocking back and forward in joy as she watched her work unfold. That would teach her a lesson for ruining her nest. "That will teach you girl, for ruining my nest so rudely". Maybe next time she would take care to think about being so foolish, not many humans lived this long in her presence. But she had been fun to watch trying to fight back against her.
Kikyo bit her lip, she could feel the strength leaving her body. The heat was too much, she didn't know if she could hold out much longer, she held her breath, hoping to block out the smoke. "Kaede… gomen…" she whispered quietly. If she had been stronger, if she had been more prepared for what was to come. Maybe they could have one, they could have gotten home safely. But now their home would simply become a memory and nothing more. InuYasha watched in silent panic, yeah he used to being alone. But watching Kikyo fight so hard to protect her sister only to fall to this fate. It was too cruel, he couldn't help but feel bad for the girl.
"Too bad, I had hoped she would be more fun than this" Yura sighed. Now she would just have to play with InuYasha and the girl's sister. Hopefully, they would put on more of a show. InuYasha glared at Yura, baring his fangs. She would pay for this, unnecessarily involving a child and then killing Kikyo. Just how far was she willing to go to cause pain? Yura saw the look on his face and scoffed, it seemed he was fond of that girl. Meaning he had watched her die, how sweet. Now he would follow in her footsteps."Don't worry puppy, you shall join her soon enough" she jeered. She leapt at him, swinging her sword ready to behead him there and then.
InuYasha grit his teeth, he was going to have to fight dirty to win. He didn't have any other option at this point. He buried his claws into his wound, coating his claws in his own blood. The damage would be good at her close range. Payback was cruel like that after all. He cracked his knuckles, prepared to attack her with no mercy. "Taste my blades of blood girly!" he snapped. Yura stared in confusion, had she heard him right? He was to turn his own blood into a weapon? How could that be? She had never met a demon with this kind of power before.
Before she could think, a sharp pain shot through her wrist holding the blade above her head. Severing her hand from her arm, falling loosely as it remained in mid-air, held by the strands of hair attached to her fingers. She stared at her hand from a distance, putting together what had just happened. "My hand" she mumbled in shock. It had happened so fast, she never thought he would attack her strings. Temporarily making her unable to truly use her power.
InuYasha struggled from his strands, releasing himself from his bonds as he felt the grip on himself loosening. Now he could finally get out of here and save Kaede from her binds. Kaede, noticing the grip on her neck and limbs had been released, also began to struggle. Yanking the strings from around her neck, trying to free her arms and legs, yelping as she felt herself falling forward, holding on for dear life as to not fall. "Having some trouble controlling your strings without your hands there?" InuYasha mocked. Not so strong now that she was missing a limb there, all talk, in the end, wasn't she? That should put her in her place.
Yura's eyes gleamed with frustration and anger, he was certainly slyer than she gave him credit for. How dare he lay his hands on a pureblood demon like herself. "Really, were you not taught to treat a lady better mutt?" she replied in a low voice. She yanked on some strings with her free hand, sending skulls flying in his direction like a barrage of bullets. Someone like him was no match for her, he wasn't even full powered, while she was using her full potential and still winning.
"Enough games Ogress, fight me yourself!" InuYasha warned. Hiding behind tricks would only get her so far in the end. He was tired of her hiding behind her attacks and not facing him head-on. He then heard a hilt, a rattling before he swung to the side abruptly. Dodging out of the way in a heartbeat, aware of how close he had just come. The blade swiped past his face, slicing open his cheek causing him to wince biting his lip. Blood smearing down his cheek like painful tears.
"Too bad, If you hadn't dodged I'd have your head by now" Yura giggled. He had good instincts but then dogs had always had better hearing than humans. It seemed his demon blood was more potent than she believed. "Let's have another swipe for luck", she swung her blade a second time in hopes of beheading him. She would have his hair and make better use of it than he would. Then she could live in peace with her prize, where nobody would be able to go against her again.
"Blades of blood!" InuYasha yelled, swiping a second time to do away with her. He was tired of hanging in the air like a morbid puppet for her entertainment. Yura pulled a wall of hair before her to protect herself from damage. He felt a stabbing pain in his back, her blade plunging itself into his body from behind. Pain shooting through him again. InuYasha felt himself being slammed into a nearby boulder, pinned to it by Yura's web holding him in place. He glared up at her in silent fury "D… damn you" he growled. For all she boasted, her power lay in playing dirty rather than being serious with her power.
Yura leapt onto a nearby rock, watching him silently. Her hand re-attaching itself to her bloodied stump. Twisting her hand to reassure herself her hand had been reformed into her body. "I was correct in my assumption, half breeds are truly only half power after all" She grinned mockingly at him "You wanted that Jewel's power to become full-blooded correct? Once I dispose of those girls, I shall have it for myself". InuYasha clicked his teeth, she was making a mockery of him. If he wasn't without his robe he would put her in her place. But the robe was out of his reach and possibly burned to ashes right now. It had served him well until now and a memento of his late mother.
Yura yanked back his head using her detached hand as a lever to raise his neck "Be a good boy and sit still now. I don't want that pretty hair of yours to be stained" she giggled. He would be such a pretty member of her collection. She would remember the look of anger on his face when he realised how easily he had been defeated by her. She would happily tell the story of how she bested the half breed with nothing but her own wit.
"Gimme a break lady!" InuYasha scoffed. He plunged his claws into her chest, piercing her heart with his claws. A gaping hole now formed in her chest which should kill her. After this the fight should be over by now, meaning they could all leave freely with the jewel. Yura stood rigid in shock as she felt an unfamiliar hand buried in her chest. The scent of her own blood filling the air. How dare this lowly demon touch her so casually, did he have no shame? InuYasha ripped his hand away hoping to pull out her heart but instead came back with but a bloody fist. Either way, a direct hit like that should finish her without question. "Now do you see? I dare you to call me weak!" he snapped defiantly.
Yura stabbed her blade into his palm, feeling his bones crunch and his muscles sting in pain. She towered over him, her eyes cold and hateful, she was done with his games and his audacity to lay his hands on her. "How dare you, a lowly half breed grabbing the bosom of a woman he has only just met" she hissed. InuYasha blinked, how the hell was she still standing unfazed by his attack. She had a gaping hole in her chest yet she walked and talked as if it were a mere papercut. Just what kind of beast was she to be so unfazed by his attacks? This made no sense at all. Yura removed her blade causing him to wince in pain at the removal. "I shall make your death slow, I was going to be kind with you but you have tested my patience mutt".
"Her weakness, she must have one. Is she even a demon?" InuYasha panicked. Even his own brother had a weakness for a full-blooded demon. All demons came with some form of weakness allowing them to be defeated in some way.
Yura felt her strings being tweaked, but how could that be? The Hanyou was down here as her captive and that brat must have fallen to her death by now. So how could they be moving? She turned to see a cloaked figure climbing up the hairs like a ninja, getting higher and higher up her den. Kikyo turned her head slowly to peer down at Yura, her dark hair flowing behind her in the night breeze like a cape. "Impossible, how can that girl still be alive?!" Yura whispered in awe. She was sure to have burned her alive.
Kikyo swallowed anxiously, mentally reminding herself not to look down, aware of the dangerous height she was at. If she lost her footing she would indeed fall to her demise and the robe could not protect her from that. If Kaede was brave enough, she could swing across and Kikyo could grab her. Safely returning her to the ground before finally ending Yura and protecting the jewel. This felt like she was climbing a wire at a live circus show, but the only audience was Yura and InuYasha.
"How dare you!" Yura spat venomously. Had she tricked her in some way to appear dead? She was indeed powerful to have avoided death with her attack. Now she would make her suffer far worse than before. She would eat her alive if need be. She yanked the hairs hard, causing Kikyo to cling to a skull for dear life as the hair came alive as if it were the waves of the ocean during a storm.
InuYasha yanked the blade from his hand, taking advantage of the fact she was distracted by Kikyo's survival. He didn't know when he would get another chance like this. He slowly got to his feet, slicing her back hard, causing her to jolt in surprise. "Something on your mind Ogress?" he snapped. She gloated enough when she was in the winning seat, now that she was being outsmarted she wasn't too happy about it. He had to get her mind off of Kikyo to give her more time to try and find a way to defeat her.
Yura jumped in surprise, not expecting him to still have the strength to attack her like that. She clicked her teeth, she was tired of his defiance and distractions. She yanked her strings, pinning him to the stone once more. "Enough you mongrel, I grow tired of your words" she hissed. He loved to test her patience, she wondered how many other demons he had managed to anger with his inability to accept defeat.
InuYasha smirked, he could sense something was bothering her and it sure wasn't that the jewel was getting away. "Huh, you have the kid hostage so why are you so anxious? Unless you got something to hide up there" he mocked. Something seemed suspicious, she seemed more on edge than she had before. Yura clicked her teeth in frustration, he was certainly intuitive but that must have come with his canine nature. Able to sniff out her secrets so easily, but she would not be defeated. She would have the jewel.
Kikyo swung on a low hanging hairpiece, trying to catch her balance. She would only have one chance for this, it was risky but they had to try. "Kaede! You have to jump! I don't have any other choice, I promise to catch you" she reassured her. The fall would be deadly, but she had to believe in herself now more than ever. She had to trust her gut and do what she felt was right. She just hoped her hiding place held out and didn't fall out from under her while she tried to stand.
Kaede shivered, she knew Kikyo was always right but she worried that the hair would not hold her for much longer. She could feel herself shaking and she was losing her strength. "Onee-san, I don't… I'm scared" she sniffed her eyes stinging with fresh tears. She had always tried to be a big girl and not cause problems for kikyo, but right now she felt so helpless.
Kikyo smiled at her warmly "Believe in me Kaede, I have a plan to save us all. But you must trust me now. I will catch you" she reassured her softly. She needed to do away with the jewel for now and Yura's weakness so they could be free. Kaede took a deep breath, now was not the time to think like a child. She slowly began to get her bearings, swinging slowly as if she was on a rope swing. Rocking back and forth as fast as her body would allow, not daring to look down. Slowly edging closer and closer to her sister.
Yura leapt at her, she would not allow her meal to getaway. She leapt through the air towards them at a quick speed. This girl was truly meddlesome and she didn't appreciate her intrusiveness. "Oh no, you don't!" InuYasha growled. He would give them as much of an opening as he could. But they were on their own now, he could only hold off Yura for so long while injured. The more he moved, the more he opened his wounds, the more blood he would lose.
Yura yanked on her strings, pulling another curtain of hair before him to block his attack. "I have no time to play with a half-dog" she scowled. She would kill this girl no matter what, she was becoming an eyesore. She was ruining her plans and getting in the way, if she had this much strength, how had she fallen down the well like a stick and put up such a weak front?
Kikyo gripped for dear life she felt the bonds slacking and her feet wobbling, soon this swing would fall apart. She didn't have much time left "Kaede, you must hurry" she begged. She could feel herself trembling as her fear started to get the better of her. Kaede closed her eyes, putting all of her remaining energy into the last swing. Diving into the air and throwing herself at Kikyo, feeling the wind flowing through her hair, her tears drying on her face. Kikyo felt the air escape her lungs as Kaede threw herself at her chest. Gripping to Kikyo, as if her life depended on it, which ironically it did. Kikyo allowed herself to fall backwards, so Yura would believe them to have both perished.
Yura watched silently as both girls fell into the oblivion of darkness, the crevice below that lay above her den. Even from this height, they would not survive. Cracking their heads open like a stone to a nutshell. It seemed they had done her work for her. "Well, that is the end of that. But it would be cruel for me to not send their pet to the afterlife along with their masters".
InuYasha shivered, even with the robe of the fire rat they could not survive such a fall. Though Kikyo had put up a brave fight for her sister, she had ultimately failed. Now both of them had perished from such a fall. He couldn't help but feel like he had let them down. A great sadness filled his heart, knowing he had failed them both. He could not save his own mother from her fate, then Kagome had died in vain, hating him. Now he had lost Kikyo too, feeling as though he were incapable of protecting anyone.
Yura landed atop her new pile of skulls, a menacing smirk on her face. Now she meant business, rage overwhelming her. She had never been so humiliated in her life. First, they had cut off her hand, then being grabbed in the chest and now her back had been sliced. She would make him pay for drawing her precious blood with his dirty hands. "You deceptive mutt, you have the audacity to bring a shrine maiden to my home. Then wound me so lightly. I shall make you pay for these scars and destroying my den" she slurred wearily.
InuYasha licked his lips, biting down the whimpers that wanted to escape his lips. He was not often one to show fear, but he felt sick. He had tried everything, moves that should have killed this woman. But she stood there unfazed, he didn't know what else to do. Yura then lunged her sword once more to kill him. Now she would finally be rid of him and she could use the jewel to become all-powerful at last. Suddenly, an ache filled her body, her skin tingling as though it was on fire. Shots of electricity running across her skin.
Kikyo sat knelt at the cliff-edge, her sister knelt close beside her clinging to the robe adorning her tightly. Kikyo stabbed into the skull head again and again, trying to crack its centre. This was her weakness and she knew it, now they could defeat her. "We have found it Yura, your weakness. But you did well at hiding it from us" Kikyo mocked. A red skull sat before Kikyo, rested between her knees, held into place. A small crack forming from the dent caused by Kikyo's sharp arrowhead. After this she would finally be no more, she would hurt no more people and their souls could rest in peace.
Yura went silent, shaking with rage. How had this puny mortal girl found her treasured secret, though she had done well to hide it from her gaze? She had underestimated the power this girl carried within her. "I'll drag the jewel from your cold fingers you wench!" Yura screamed.
Kikyo closed her eyes, this was the last attempt they had to stop her. They had no choice. However, as she stabbed repetitively she did not notice the jewel slipping from her neck. With one last attempt, she raised the arrowhead towards the comb and the jewel. "Onee-san watch out!" Kaede cried but it was too late. Kikyo stabbed into the jewel and the comb without warning, a crack appearing in the jewel, shattering it into pieces, the comb splitting into two.
"No…. that fool…," Yura muttered. Did she have any idea of what she had just done? What she had just destroyed. She had sought this power for so long and now it was gone. It would take decades, maybe even months for the whole jewel to be fully repaired by collecting all the shards.
"Is that a comb? What's that light?" InuYasha muttered. It was so bright, luminous like the moon itself. Was this the power of Yura or was this something different altogether. Whatever was happening it had saved them all, but why did he have a bad feeling that the aura wasn't made of Kikyo's spiritual power?
Yura began to fade into ash, her body growing translucent in the moonlight. All her attempts had been for nothing, for this stranger had destroyed a most powerful gem that demons from all walks of life had destroyed. She couldn't help but laugh at how stupid this priestess was.
Suddenly, beams of light shot out from around Kikyo, flying off in every direction like a firework. Like a star reaching out in every corner, a great power flowing from her. Kaede shielded her eyes behind Kikyo's robes, hiding from being blinded. Kikyo could not help but stare in disbelief as the jewel she had promised to protect was shattered so clumsily by herself. Having vowed she would protect it. She felt a sickening feeling rush through her blood, aware of the consequences of her actions. "No… what have I done, Kami. I have failed you, Lady Kagome. Forgive me".
Kikyo fell backwards onto her rear, her body suddenly feeling heavy and her head spinning from dizziness. What had she done? She had just destroyed a most sacred object and now it would undoubtedly fall into the hands of demons. Whom would seek to collect it until it became whole again. She had been so careful up until now, hiding the jewel and never once letting it leave her person. Yet she had so carelessly been the one to shatter it? She had thought she would successfully make it through this without making any mistakes.
"Onee-chan? Are you ok? You look so pale" Kaede panicked. Where was the jewel? What was that bright light? Was Yura dead now? Could they go home? She didn't know what was happening. Kikyo hadn't spoken a word since it happened, she was spacing out yet looked panicked. I mean after all they had been through it was no surprise everything was starting to weigh down on her.
InuYasha approached weakly, still gripping his wounds. His wounds still weeping blood but the pain was more tolerable now. "Now it all makes sense, no wonder she didn't notice the pain. She hid her soul in that comb" he muttered. The sneaky witch that she was. She used magic to make herself appear immortal to anyone who tried to attack her. When in reality, she had a weakness the same as everyone else.
Kikyo simply swallowed, hoping she would not vomit from shock. Tonight had certainly been eventful but in her desire to win against the demon for vengeance. She had done something tragic that she could not undo. If only she could turn back time and prevent herself from losing sight of something so important. "Onee-chan what happened to the jewel?" Kaede asked hesitantly. She had a bad feeling about what that light had been. But she knew Kikyo would never mean to do such a thing.
InuYasha's ears twitched, did she say something about the jewel? Had she lost it? After all that she had lost the damn jewel? He turned his gaze to glare Kikyo who was shaking like a leaf. She had better have a good explanation and now, he hadn't made the trip to her world, bring her back here, only to find out his efforts had been for nothing. He had taken wounds for her sake, his body hurt like hell, but all to make sure Yura didn't get her hands on the jewel.
Kikyo felt her eyes stinging with tears, she felt like a fool. She had let down Lady Kagome, all of her hard work and wishes had just fallen to nothing. She could feel InuYasha's heated gaze on her, silently challenging her to speak up "I…. I believe… I may have…. Just shattered it" she whispered hoarsely. She silently waited for his judgement, to hear him call her a fool. She was prepared to be reminded of how she had messed up, accepting the blame for what she had done.
Kaede stared at her in awe, so that light had been the jewel. When Kikyo was breaking the comb it must have fallen from her neck and got caught in the crossfire. But what were they to do now? They couldn't go home with the jewel exposed like this. But how would they find it if broken into so many shards? Her power was not nearly strong enough yet and Kikyo needed to rest after their battle.
InuYasha's blood ran cold, had she just heard her right? This girl, as competent and strong as she was. Proving she was able to hold her own in a fight, who had risked her life to save Kaede. Had broken the jewel just now by a slip of her hand? The only power in the world capable of granting his wish, to make him a full-blooded demon. She had just shattered it into pieces? He clenched his hand into a fist, trying to hold back his body trembling in rage. He was so full of emotions, rage, bitterness, frustration, sadness. He had been so close to obtaining his heart's desire, only to fall flat at the last second.
Kikyo bowed her head, gripping the ground tightly to stable herself. Trying to slow her breathing, her eyes blinded by tears. She could feel herself shaking, how could she allow this to happen. InuYasha had to be so disappointed in her. Tears spilt over her cheeks, soaking the ground as they continued to fall relentlessly. But she paid no mind, all she could think about was how easily she had failed everyone. All the villagers who put their hopes into her. "Gomen'nasai. I…. I promised her… I promised Kagome I would keep it safe…. The villagers. They trusted me…. I did so well… I managed to get it home…. I hid it away. Then… with one slip of the hand I…. I destroyed it. Everyone's hard work…. Our battle… your wounds… Kaede's capture. I… it was all for nothing… I failed. I failed you all" Kikyo sobbed. Her body wracked with sobs, her body trembling harder and harder. All of her restrained emotions pouring out of her in waves. Her voice cracking and growing louder as she wept. Her dark hair curtaining her face, hiding her shame.
"Kikyo, that's not true" Kaede mumbled, but her voice was also shaky. She had believed in her sister so much, knowing she would be strong enough to protect the jewel. Until now she had shown no fear or let her emotions get the better of her. Now she was breaking down and lost control. She had never seen Kikyo like this before, not even on a bad day. She didn't know what to do or what to say to make her feel better.
InuYasha softened, taken aback by how Kikyo, whom until now had remained level headed and calm faced. The girl who had fought against bandits, been kidnapped, had her sister stolen and fought an Ogre. The girl who had bathed in murky waters and accepted her role as Kagome's reincarnation. She had slowly broken her protective walls, now they had all shattered. Her homesickness, her hunger, her sadness, her fear, her conflict and her endless responsibilities had gotten the better of her. Showing she was still a girl inside, not the responsible 18-year-old everyone made her out to be. He couldn't stay mad at her. She had never meant to break the jewel, she had tried relentlessly to protect it as Kagome had. She had done everything in her power to keep it safe. But she failed and she was blaming herself.
He sighed, slowly he knelt down to his knees to reach her eye level. Ignoring the pain in his body as he did so. He reached out a shaky hand to rest it on her head, gently stroking her head soothingly, trying to calm her sobs. Kikyo stiffened at the contact, her body growing rigid but the tears didn't stop. Was he? Was InuYasha trying to comfort her right now? She looked up slowly, her tearstained pale face gazing back at him. Her brown doe eyes watery and shiny like a mirror, her face pale, bloodied and smeared with dirt. Her hands worn and dirty from the fight, she seemed weaker, frailer than before. "Nobody could have done better, not even Kagome. Even she stumbled sometimes, hell I remember calling her out on it. You ain't her, your Kikyo. You did the best you could, you protected it with your damn life. Don't blame yourself for it. We'll just have to work harder to get it back is all" he soothed gently. He hated to admit it but she was growing on him, even the kid as annoying as she could be. Her courage, her resilience, her kind heart and her warmth. She had good leadership skills and listened to her intuition. But she forgot she was just a girl at the end of it all.
Kikyo felt her heart flutter within her chest, a tingling feeling filling her stomach. Her cheeks heating, though she hoped in the dark her embarrassment was not noticeable. He was so kind to her, even if he was a half breed. He cared for her, in the only way he knew how. She then threw herself at him in a heartbeat, nearly knocking him over. Forgetting about the wounds Yura had inflicted upon him. "Arigato, InuYasha. You… after all this… you still believe in me" she sniffed.
Kaede smiled but said nothing. She had known from the start that Kikyo had some feelings for InuYasha, though she repressed them. Now her feelings for him were growing and she was feeling bolder about expressing them. But she would say nothing of it for now and simply let them be.
InuYasha was taken aback by her abrupt show of affection, having been a long time since he was intimate in any way with a girl. Her black hair was soft and tickled his cheek, her skin pale as the moonlight. Though the scent of blood and dirt wafted from her skin, a sweet perfume still musked her skin, her natural scent. He blushed, shifting and trying not to show how happy he was deep down. He coughed awkwardly and averted his gaze. Shyly placing his hand back atop her head and comforting as her as best he could while he could feel his robe being soaked by her tears.
Kikyo slowly got to her feet, still shaky from crying. She could do with a hot bath and a good meal, though a nights rest would help them all out. She felt relieved from crying, all of her stresses and worries now depleted from their earlier levels. She wiped her eyes, though she was aware her eyes would still be puffy. She handed InuYasha back his robe shyly "I believe this belongs to you. Thank you for giving it to me. I hope it isn't damaged, if so I will gladly repair it as best I can" she apologized.
InuYasha took it from her slowly and placed it over his shoulder "Thanks… I'd appreciate it. But… it's not too much trouble is it?" he asked. He could smell dirt on it and the charred scars from Yura's fire, the robe could take a lot of damage but it still needed care. It had lasted this long because he took such good care of it, made especially for his late mother by his late father. It was a family heirloom, not that Sesshoumaru would ever need such a thing.
Kikyo smiled, her gaze tender "Not at all, after all, you have done for us. It's the least I can do" she mumbled shyly tucking some hair behind her ear. She had never cried like that in front of anyone before, but doing so in front of him. It had felt so natural. She owed him so much for all he had done for them, risking his safety and acting as their bodyguard.
"Well, we best get you home then Kikyo. But we have a new mission now so don't you go hiding from me again, got that?" he growled. He didn't want to have to come chasing after her and dragging her back to the feudal era again. Kikyo froze on the spot, had she just heard him right? Had he… just called her by her name? Until now he had called her girl, woman, demeaning names. But he… had just used her real name. She stared at him in awe, not quite sure if this was real or not. InuYasha blinked, seeing her staring at him as she had just seen a ghost. Honestly, she was so hard to read sometimes. "What?" he muttered, trying to hide his discomfort and embarrassment.
Kikyo coughed, averting her gaze "You… that's the first time… you used my name" she squeaked. She must have looked like a blushing schoolgirl right now, but she was too happy to care. She was sure he had to find her annoying, but she got the feeling that he in fact enjoyed her company more than he let on. Meaning in his own way he had come to accept her as part of his life.
InuYasha realised she was right. Feeling like a fool but it had just felt so natural, he hoped she didn't think too much of it. I mean, it didn't feel right to call her names all the time. He didn't like it, so why should he do something mean to her in return? "Whatever, it's getting late. You need to get home, I can walk you to the well at least" he grumbled.
Kikyo nodded, walking beside him in silence, her head bowed to the ground, shyly playing with her fingers. Trying to hide the girlish excitement now ablaze within her. Kaede watched the two quietly from behind, she had never seen her sister act like this before. She could see them both blushing and avoiding one another. A cheeky smile approaching on her lips, these two really liked each other.
Chapter 8: Brothers reunited
Summary:
Kikyo attempts to help InuYasha recover from his battle against Yura but ends up learning more about his heritage and his cruel older brother. The depths of their hidden attraction for each other becoming more evident
Notes:
Sorry for not updating in a while, I've been rather busy lately
Chapter Text
Sesshoumaru wandered calmly through the night, a low growl in his throat as his displeasure grew more evident. He had been searching for his late father's sword tirelessly with no hope of it revealing itself. He was becoming irritable with the failures that he had encountered instead of being able to locate what he most desired. How could someone like him be incapable of finding something that he was owed by his late father. Why would his father try so hard as to deny his son of his inheritance?
Jaken his small imp-like companion had attempted numerous times to answer to each location if it was indeed the correct one. Time after time they had been met with failure instead of hope. The staff of two heads had responded endlessly with the shrill shriek of a woman, revealing they had not yet found his late father's grave. "Milord Sesshoumaru, please forgive my failures. I had such high hopes that we had found ye late father's resting place in which he left the sword ye seek" Jaken apologized frantically.
Sesshoumaru sighed, he questioned the competence of his lackey "It matters not, only I know of its existence so no petty enemy with try to steal it from me. I only tire of how it seems to remain elusive to me" he replied coldly. They had been travelling for some time and yet they were no closer to finding the grave from which he would be satisfied with what he sought. Had everyone known of his fathers grave all matter of demon would seek out the power of the sword, however, given he passed it down to only his children, it remained a family secret.
"Beg your forgiveness Milord, but wouldn't InuYasha know of its whereabouts?" Jaken suggested hesitantly. He knew of the strong wedge between the two brothers on account of his younger brothers human lineage. However, he would prove useful in harbouring necessary information that would make their task easier and relief the great strain of searching from his masters shoulders. Using his useless brother for information was all the boy would be good for, given his shame of carrying mixed blood compared to Lord Sesshoumaru's pure heritage. It was hard to believe that mongrel was related to someone as powerful as Sesshoumaru.
"InuYasha" Sesshoumaru hummed bitterly. He had nearly forgotten about that pathetic mongrels face. Yet his companion had been so rude as to remind him. He ought to be taught a lesson for forgetting his place. How his father had allowed himself to feel for a human, then reproduce another heir was beyond his understanding. That weakness had been the cause of his own demise. He abruptly swiped at Jaken, sending him flying into the dirt, crushing his face into sharp rocks and dirt. Pinning him to the ground by his staff. "You dare to worsen my mood by reminding me of that filthy half breed" he warned coldly. Sometimes for all his supposed intellect, Jaken had a bad habit of running his mouth and never thinking before he shared his wisdom. It was this cause that often made Sesshomaru lose his temper.
"Gomen'nasai Milord, it was not my intention to displease you" Jaken begged fearfully. He had suggested it as an option to maybe force details from the younger brother in hopes of advancing their mission. But expressing such an intimate detail had angered his master greatly and he understood his rage towards him.
Sesshoumaru sighed, over the centuries of their separation, he had heard of the antics his useless sibling had become involved in. Had he never allowed himself to feel for humans and listened to his demon nature, he would never have been defeated so easily. "No matter, he has long since perished at the hands of a Miko I hear". The fool had been swayed by the human blood given to him by his mother, causing him to become sealed by the very Miko who had stolen his heart. Just like thier father, he had been swayed by a human woman which led him to being defeated, had he carried his common sense he would have lived.
"Aye Milord, but that is no longer the case!" Jaken protested anxiously. Sesshoumaru froze, his brother was no longer sealed by the priestess who wronged him. He had broken free of her spell? But how could that be? Not even a demon such as himself could undo such a binding, for her powers had been formidable.
Kikyo walked along the pathway leading to the village from the well from which they had arrived. Gathering together her belongings which she had brought from the feudal era. Given they would undoubtedly be spending a lot of time in this place for their mission, she needed to take supplies to help them along their journey. However, she had packed sensibly and not taken too much. The distance and travel of what they would face would not be easy on their bodies, but they had to endure. She had left many of her belongings behind which would not prove to be necessary. However, she had suggested Kaede bring her own backpack full of her desired belongings so she could train herself here too.
However, she had packed some clothing in case of weather changes and to make travelling easier. Having changed from her school uniform as to not ruin or dirty it further, for it was expensive to replace. Having changed her clothes to something more comfortable. Comfort and efficiency was the best mindset to have when she was thinking long term. Neither of them knew how long it would take to collect the fragments of the jewel she so carelessly shattered.
Her sister followed obediently after her with a bright smile, noticing the change in her sisters appearance. Wondering if she had done so for a certain dog Hanyou. "You look lovely today Kikyo Onee-san" Kaede praised proudly. Her big sister was truly a goddess and InuYasha didn't know how lucky he was. She knew about all the love letters, confessions and admirers Kikyo had harboured over her time at the school in their own world. How many people sought Kikyo's heart, but she either rejected them or remained oblivious to their affections for her. Love was not something her sister had ever considered before.
Kikyo blushed lightly but smiled, patting her sisters head gently. She had left her uniform at home as to no longer damage it but had decided to wear her casual clothing while travelling. She had chosen to wear a black turtleneck jumper, warm and cosy for the colder autumn weather they were facing in the feudal era. A pair of blue skinny jeans which were easier to travel in that a skirt, a red scarf around her neck, a pair of brown low heel ankle boots, a magatama bead necklace for protection and red lipstick adorning her lips. The jumper would keep her warm at night and was a modest choice of attire, she could be taken seriously in clothing such as this. While in her uniform she got the oddest looks from people. She understood that herself and her sister were out of their time, entering a different world where different traditions were held. Trying to learn all they could from the past, allowing them to respect it more when they returned to their own time.
Kaede had chosen a yellow short-sleeved T-shirt, a pair of orange dungaree shorts, white socks, red and white trainers, with her long hair bound back into a braid that flowed down her back. Her smile was as bright as the clothing she wore, standing out like a lovely summer blossom dancing in the wind. "Do you suppose this new look will catch InuYasha's eye" Kaede teased, she was not naïve to the mutual pining these two shared. The look of desire they carried for one another.
Kikyo's blush darkened, biting her lip as she focused her mind and restrained her feelings. Hoping that nobody had heard her sisters abrupt outburst for she knew they would start whispering "Kaede! Such things are not appropriate to focus on right now" she scolded. Fingering her hair awkwardly and averting her gaze as to not meet the mischievous glint that danced in her sisters watchful gaze. Her sibling was far too smart for her own good sometimes.
InuYasha sat peacefully in a tree awaiting the return of the new priestess, though he would never confess it out loud. He had missed her company upon her brief return to her world. He knew she would return, she was far too sensible to abandon the duties expected of her after shattering the jewel. But she had her sister to consider through all of this. Kikyo was 18, in this world a girl that age would be considering marriage and settling down, but in Kikyo's world that was indeed a different matter. She had explained she was a senior student in education and would soon be graduating, attending college thereafter for higher education. Given her intelligence he didn't doubt she would make a fine woman of herself someday. However, he worried that her concern over her priestess duties and caring for her sister left her apathetic to her own wellbeing. Wondering if she had ever considered dating, friends or even bonding with other girls her age, she did appear to be a solitary creature such as himself. But then, the thought of having no other male rivals for her affections did relieve a sense of hostility he felt about the subject.
"Ohaiyogozaimasu, InuYasha" a familiar voice called out to him. She remembered how badly he had been wounded by Yura during their fight to reclaim the jewel. She hoped he was well-rested. Though as a demon he would undoubtedly heal faster than humans would, still she couldn't help but feel concerned for him and guilt that he had been injured. As focused as she was on her training, she had never truly fought a demon in person before leaving her naive. But with experience she would become stronger and more capable of defeating an enemy.
InuYasha peered down and felt his cheeks flush, though she looked pretty in the uniform. She looked even more beautiful than before. The clothes from her world were indeed strange yet they suited her well. The black material cupped her body and complimented her figure, a rouge painted her lips, bright against the pale porcelain of her skin. His heart skipping a beat in his chest. He found himself flustered around a female, hell he had never even paid attention to the females of his own kind before. So how was this girl able to sway his heart so easily? "Yo, you came back" he called lazily. Denying the fact that he was indeed glad to see her.
"Onee-chan made you some medicine to help with your wounds" Kaede called out. It would taste a little bitter but the medicine would help him recover. The ingredients had been freshly grown in the Herb garden they grew on their property. Kikyo had become an expert at brewing medicine but also at cultivating the herbs, all of the customers at the temple praised her skill. Though she was indeed young, she had honed the talent to an unbeatable level. Kikyo often made her potions when she was sick, which she appreciated greatly.
Kikyo glared at her sister in frustration, she would have to have a word with her in private about keeping her mouth shut "Kaede" she hissed. She had done it out of concern for him, but she doubted he would need such a thing to heal. He didn't have to accept the medicine if it was not needed, she could keep it for herself and Kaede to maintain their health during the long travels ahead. But she had offered a kind gesture that she hoped he would appreciate later on.
InuYasha blinked, she had made a medicinal tonic for him? He remembered the liver tonic his mother always made for him when he was sick with a fever. Kikyo had done the same for him now. What amazed him was how many similarities Kikyo was starting to reveal, sharing traits with both his deceased mother and former lover Kagome. She was full of surprises but he was enjoying learning these things about her. He sighed and jumped down from the tree, appearing before her with a hesitant look. She had gone to all the effort and to ignore her would be rude. Holding out his hand bashfully, awaiting her to give him the potion. For all he had healing properties, sometimes it took him a couple of days depending on the severity of the wound, sometimes weeks. However, the potion would help increase his energy and his own demonic power, so the faster he got better, the sooner they could move on.
Kikyo stared at him in awe, was he going to accept her medicine? She never thought he of all people would even need it. She shyly rummaged in her bag to hand him a small corked bottle. "Gomen'nasai, the taste may be a little bitter for your liking" she apologized. To down it, one gulp would be easier for him to tolerate. She herself had winced at the taste of the tonics she made, but the effect of the medicine was beneficial. It cured the ailments of those who needed it, which was worth the payoff in the end.
InuYasha smirked at her, she was kinda cute when she was all shy like that. Remembering how adorable she looked with her eyes all puffy from crying. "Heh, no worries. The worse the taste the better it is for ya" he reassured her. If something tasted crappy, he knew from experience it was better for you. You couldn't sugar coat the truth after all. He uncorked the bottle, then grabbed the bottle to his lips and downed the bitter liquid. However, it was tolerable and he knew of the hard work Kikyo would have focused to make this for him. He winced slightly after downing it but the taste would pass, he had consumed worse in his life. Sometimes he considered sharing the medicine his mother had taught him growing up with Kikyo, she would no doubt make great use of it. However, he was hesitant to share such personal details with her.
He then felt a sharp pain in his chest that he hadn't before, was this a normal reaction. He then peered down and glared, speak of the devil. He hadn't seen this coward in quite some time. He lightly edited his robe to reveal his chest slightly, peering at the small bug latched to his chest. Slapping his chest hard to remove the pest sucking at his blood. "Yo. Myoga, you still running away like a whiny coward" he mocked. This guy was always good at finding the trouble but never stayed around to see it unfold.
"Ew! Is that a bug? Crush it!" Kaede squealed in disgust. Hiding behind Kikyo anxiously as if the creature would spring to life and attack her too. Though anything scarcely frightened her, she had never developed a strong tolerance for bugs of any kind. Though she was ashamed of this phobia, kikyo assured her that phobias were a natural thing.
"Someone is trying to hunt down my old man's grave?" InuYasha questioned in a hardened tone. Why would someone be so interested in his long since deceased father, from what he knew he passed away shortly after InuYasha died. His mother had rarely spoken of him, his death obviously being a sensitive subject for her to reminisce. So he had never questioned her too much on the matter, but enjoyed the brief stories she had shared with him on the subject. Learning all he could about his paternal heritage.
"Aye Milord, as the protector of his tomb I couldn't very well ignore my duties while someone attempts to harm it" Myoga boasted proudly. His father had been a close ally and companion of his, greatly honouring his leadership, wisdom and friendship. He had promised to protect his final resting place long after his passing to make sure it remained secure and respected.
InuYasha peered at the flea demon suspiciously, he had known Myoga since he was a pup. Though he was indeed wise he was also cowardly "Pssh, more like you got bored, ran all the way to find me and complain about it" InuYasha scoffed in a bored tone. He knew when Myoga was making up stories to defend the fact he ran away and left others to face danger.
"InuYasha, who was your father? Pardon my curiosity but you have never mentioned your affiliation to either of your parents until now" Kikyo asked hesitantly. Her parents had perished long ago, leaving her to raise and protect her sister, while caring for their family home and shrine by herself. So she understood his desire to keep such a thing private. Reflecting on repressed or forgotten memories that caused you severe grief made carrying the burden easier, so the pain it caused you became easier to endure. However, it didn't come without heartache, understanding that by losing said loved ones, meant they had forever departed from your life.
Myoga peered at the lovely lady before him, she carried the power of a mighty priestess indeed. However, her resemblance to the late Lady Kagome was indeed obvious. No wonder his lordship would be smitten with her. The love he had carried for Kagome had been truly strong, her loss had been a tragedy, Naraku disguised himself as InuYasha and murdered her in cold blood. However, InuYasha nor Kagome had known this, so her demise and his sealing had been forged, just as Naraku desired. "Pardon Milady, may I ask you of your name?" he asked curiously. Her facial appearance very much resembled Lady Kagome, however she carried a far more mature air about her. Her hair was longer, silkier and styled into the classic Hime cut. She was taller than Kagome had been, but rather than the girlish spring flower Kagome had been, Kikyo carried a ladylike persona, resembling a princess or a noblewoman. But she carried a mysterious aura about her, keeping part of herself closed off from others.
Kikyo smiled politely, this smaller demon was a companion to InuYasha. It would be rude to not introduce herself if they were to be allies in the future, perhaps she could help on missions with his intellect "My name is Kikyo Himura, accompanying me is my younger sister Kaede" she greeted. She had a feeling InuYasha carried some resentment towards him for unspoken reasons, perhaps she could ask him about that matter later.
Myoga smiled "It is a pleasure to meet you Lady Kikyo, You see Lord InuYasha's father was an almighty demon. A demon who was known as the Inu-DaiYokai, the great dog general. He was the greatest warring lord over the western lands and carried the most delicious blood" he sighed. He had truly been a force to be reckoned with, defeating many enemies during his time as a general, many feared him and knew better than to fight him unnecessarily. During his years, he had taken on two wives, Izayoi InuYasha's mother, and then Sesshoumaru's mother a fellow Inu-DaiYokai.
Kikyo hesitated, sensing this was a sensitive subject but she couldn't ignore the matter. Something in her gut told her this was a bad idea but she couldn't ignore her own curiosity "Then, what of his mother" she questioned. This was a way she could learn new things about InuYasha, wanting to absorb all this newfound knowledge in hopes of bonding with him on a personal level. Given they would be spending a lot of time together, they needed to bond somehow.
"Hold your tongue flea, she died years ago" he growled. He didn't want Kikyo to know such a pitiful side of himself, she admired him as the strong demon he was. If she knew how weak he really was, she would probably mock him and laugh like everyone else. He couldn't bear to let that happen, though he knew he was probably overthinking. The gnawing anxiety of it truly happening was too much to bear.
Myoga sighed "Ah, what a beauty she was. The fairest of them all, a true princess swept off her feet. Her appearance resembled you greatly milady" he turned to Kikyo and nodded. InuYasha slammed his hand down, crushing the flea demon instantly. A look of volatile anger swarming around him ominously. He growled lowly under his breath, trying to control his breathing before storming out of the hut. His amber eyes filled with a silent hurt and resentment.
"What's his problem?" Kaede huffed. Honestly, the story was just getting to the good part. If InuYasha's father was such a powerful demon lord, why would he keep his maternal heritage a secret? There was just no understanding this guy? He had the moodswings of a child sometimes, she had never seen a guy throw so many tantrums.
Kikyo watched InuYasha depart from the hut in a huff, she had never seen a look of such sadness before. Wondering why InuYasha would have such hostility when speaking about his mother. Perhaps the memory was too painful for him to bear and she had overstepped her boundaries by bringing up the subject. She recalled that Myoga said she greatly resembled his mother, then InuYasha argued she had died long ago. "Masaka" Kikyo muttered in disbelief. She had heard the tale of demons mating with humans for centuries, reproducing offspring with human mates for years. But she had never met the offspring of such a coupling before in her life. InuYasha's father had obviously loved InuYasha's mother greatly, enough to bear a son with her, but Hanyou's were not looked upon fondly by humans or demon alike. They were the outsiders and inbetweener of either race, misfits.
"InuYasha's mother, she was a mortal woman like me"
Kikyo slowly got to her feet, she needed to talk about this with him in private. She needed to apologize to InuYasha and mend their bond. Had she known of this she never would have said anything, now she had hurt him deeply and she felt ashamed. She hoped he would find it in his heart to forgive her rudeness. "Kaede, stay here in the hut. I shall not be gone for long" she warned. She needed to be alone with him and help him through the conflicted feelings plaguing his heart.
"Hai, Kikyo Onee-san" Kaede agreed. She couldn't stop grinning, these two hadn't spent much time alone since their return and now finally they could. She hoped this went well and they were finally able to make progress in their relationship with each other. But now she had this flea to keep her company, gross.
InuYasha gazed at the moon as the chilly night air tingled his cheeks, though to a human it would be much colder, it barely fazed him. Observing the giant luminous silver orb as it floated in the inky black sky above him. Many nights he had spent alone, isolating himself when the insecurities laid in his heart got the better of him, trying to work through his feelings and overcome his weaknesses. Kagome had known of his half blood nature, but ultimately despite her love for him, she still betrayed him.
Kikyo wandered into the night, following his demonic aura until she located him in his hiding place. Though being a half-dog Yokai, he seemed to have the habit of a cat, hiding up a tree when he wanted to be alone. Though it was clear that InuYasha had indeed loved his mother, he had been greatly shamed for her blood and it caused him great pain. She could only imagine the suffering he had endured because of it. She wanted him to know that she didn't think less of him, that she still cared for him greatly regardless. Though she was curious of his human face, she respected that he didn't wish to show her that side of him. "InuYasha…" she called out softly. If he wished to be alone she understood, however, she would not ignore him and try to reach out to comfort him if she could.
Suddenly, an ominous feeling began to overwhelm her, so wicked and frightening she could feel her skin dancing with goosebumps. It seemed she would never know a peaceful moment in this place. She would be fighting a great deal more than she was used to, but she would adapt quickly enough. Glad she had brought her bow and arrow in case of danger, now she could protect herself.
InuYasha leapt down from the tree, standing in front of her defensively like a shield. She may have been skilled, but she was new to battle and could still get hurt by opponents she wasn't used to facing yet. She had plenty of time to learn but now wasn't the time to be reckless. "Don't move" he warned, he wasn't going to let her run needlessly into danger. "You feel it too right, that otherworldly presence, one that doesn't belong to the living" he growled. This was the work of the dead.
Kikyo allowed her gaze to roam the sky, watching cautiously for danger. Soon amongst the gleaming moonlight, she spotted a shape roaming the sky and gripped her bow. "Is that…. A carriage?" Kikyo muttered. Had someone passed on from the land of the living and was now making their way to the land of the dead? The doors of the carriage lifted, revealing a beautiful noble princess of dark hair and high-quality kimono's. Surrounded by imps who would aid in her crossing to the land of the dead. Kikyo stared in disbelief "A… a woman? But…" she trailed off.
InuYasha stared at the woman in a daze as if he was cast under some strange spell. Frozen, unmoving as he watched her with disbelief. "M… Mother" he mumbled. Was this a dream? Had his sulking and reminiscing caused him to hallucinate an image of his own mother? That had to be it, there was no way she was truly here.
The woman became frantic, leaning out from her carriage to raise her hand out to him. Reaching for him desperately, tears filling her eyes "InuYasha! My son!" she sobbed.
Kikyo stared at InuYasha, sensing the panic in his voice and the conflict in his heart. She knew he was worried, but he couldn't think irrationally, for they would endanger themselves. She was relieved she had told Kaede to remain in the hut, for this was a situation she was too inexperienced to face. Suddenly, a large demonic claw reached from the dark clouds, shattering the carriage into pieces. Much to the dismay of the Hanyou and the priestess who could do nothing but watch.
"Mother!" InuYasha yelled in panic, just what in the hell was that creature? Kikyo winced, praying that his mother was unharmed. Just what did that creature want from them and why was it attacking his mother in such a cruel manner? What monster took pride in torturing a dead woman? She would rather that question remained unanswered.
A figure then began to approach from the darkness, walking down the demon's arm as if it was stairs. Silver hair gleaming in the moonlight, another pair of golden eyes glaring them down menacingly. "Jaken, kill him only after we have conversed" The demon ordered.
"Aye Milord" the smaller demon obeyed, clutching his staff in hand.
InuYasha was seething with rage, how dare he do this? Hadn't he caused him enough despair nearly his whole life? What did he hope to achieve by doing this to him? Just when he thought he had seen the last of him, abandoning him to die alone after his mother died instead of caring for him like family. "Is that you? Sesshoumaru you bastard?!" he growled. Kami, he was going to kill him for this. He was the lowest of all demons, a snake wearing the face of a god.
Sesshoumaru smiled down at his brother with a wicked smile, he was enjoying this like the sadist he was. "Ah, InuYasha Otōto-san, you remember me. How flattering" he mocked. It was only natural that a weaker mutt like himself would admire someone as powerful as himself, his fathers blood had truly been wasted on him. However, he couldn't help but he impressed that he still remained alive after all this time.
"Brother?" Kikyo asked in disbelief, this malevolent being was the older sibling of InuYasha. Though she could indeed see the resemblance, he acted nothing like the younger demon. So this was the power of an Inu-DaiYokai, he was a truly fearsome beast, radiating with ominous energy. She knew if he so wished he could cut them both down without even blinking, so why was he toying with them? She knew it would be safest to run and protect themselves, but he would only hunt them down and they could not allow him to win.
Sesshoumaru lowered his gaze to the sound of the female voice, his eyes falling upon Kikyo to which a look of surprise flashed across his features. Her resemblance mirrored Izayoi's somewhat but she undoubtedly mirrored the late Kagome greatly. So his poor weakling of a brother had replaced his late lover with the reincarnation of a girl matching her resemblance. "Why I see you have a human companion…" he mocked in amusement. Even now his brother could not know peace from his past mistakes, how fitting that they should follow him around and put him in his place.
Kikyo glared at the older male, aiming her arrow at him unwavering, her brown eyes sharp and fierce. "What business do you have with InuYasha, answer me" she warned. Her intuition told her that whatever business he had with them was going to endanger them. But if he had chosen to ignore InuYasha all this time? Why now would be make himself known? Something didn't feel right and she would not allow InuYasha to face this danger alone. They were a team now and they had to protect one another.
Sesshomaru raised an eyebrow, the previous girl Kagome had also carried a fire in her. Though she had been childish and bratty, this one carried an air of maturity and understanding. She smelled sweetly of wild flowers and the bitter tonic of medicine, a smoke like scent wafting from her skin. "How fitting for you to blend in amongst the weak" he chuckled, tightening his grip on a chain bound around Izayoi's neck choking her. "Your temptress of a mother, both of you are common beasts". InuYasha growled, if his brother was trying to get a rise out of him it was working. Sesshomaru knew exactly what words to say to cut deep into his heart.
"Using InuYasha's mother as a tool to hurt him, how despicable. To mock his birth mother for giving him something so precious as the gift of life" Kikyo reflected infuriated. This man looked down at his brother in such a petty way, over such trivial matters of bloodlines. Whether or not InuYasha's mother had been human, he still deserved respect even from his brother.
"Sesshoumaru, if you hunted me down simply to mock my existence…" InuYasha warned. Sesshoumaru had looked down on him since the day he was born, the few times he did see his brother he shunned him and showed him nothing but cruelty. Seeing him a pest and a mockery compared to his full demonic power, all he had ever wanted was a brother. But it seemed the only person he could rely on, was himself and his mother. Sometimes, it really was better to be alone.
"Foolish half breed, do you honestly think I would waste my time on such trivial matters? I wish to locate our dear fathers' grave and you know its location" Sesshoumaru explained. He hoped that Jaken had not been wrong in this decision to confront InuYasha, if so he would pay dearly for wasting more of his time.
"I see, so it was you all along" InuYasha confronted, he had come all this way just to pick a fight over a father he had never even met. Just how low could this guy sink? Honestly there was no limit to how selfish his actions could be "How the hell am I supposed to know about it?" he argued. All he knew were stories that his mother had shared with him.
Sesshoumaru rolled his eyes, so he was refusing to cooperate "I see, so you wish to be difficult…." Slowly raising a claw to snap his fingers. "… I shall just have to force it out of you" he provoked. The demon crushed Izayoi with its mighty claws as if she was a twig, squeezing her body like a rag doll while InuYasha was helpless to stop it.
"InuYasha…" Kikyo comforted, he couldn't allow himself to be riled up by his brother's games. She knew this wasn't easy for him and controlling himself to remain rational was a stupid thing to ask. But his brother was goading him to get a response, he was playing right into his brothers hands. But he couldn't give him that satisfaction.
"How gullible do you think I am?! My mother has been dead for years, you can't use your mind games on me!" InuYasha snapped obstinately. He had been there when she died, he had been by her side for years until she had passed on. Then instead of having her protection and love, he had to fend for himself in a world that hated and feared him. He knew all too well how real losing her was, tears spiking his eyes but he blinked them back.
"You truly are a fool InuYasha, You don't think with all my vast power, I cannot recover your mothers departed soul from the land of the dead. Then be so gracious as to create her a physical form" Sesshoumaru scolded.
"InuYasha…." Izayoi whimpered. InuYasha blinked, so this wasn't a trick. After years of being alone, decades of raising himself. His mother had been returned to him, even if it was manipulation. Izayoi gazed down lovingly at her son's face, her eyes filled with pain and longing "Please, don't concern yourself with my life, I have already passed on once before…" she whimpered weakly. The demon crunched down on her shattering her body within its claws, her body becoming rigid with every tightening. InuYasha leapt towards her in a heartbeat, swiping the arm of the demon and releasing his mother from its grasp. Her frail form falling towards the ground to which Kikyo rushed to catch her body in her arms.
Kikyo held the woman in her arms protectively, she doubted her tonics would work on a deceased woman but she would do her best to ease her pain. "Daijoubudesuka? Can you move?" she asked frantically. That her soul should suffer even in death was horrific. To respect the dead was something all people knew, to treasure their memory and understand the connections they had to their loved ones in life. Izayoi slowly lifted her body from the ground, her whole being aching from the clutch of the demon.
"Kikyo! Get her somewhere safe now!" he demanded, he refused to let his mother come to any harm. Maybe they could get her back to the hut and find a way to safely return her soul where it belonged. But right now he had to deal with his brother and teach him a lesson.
"You will not escape!" Sesshoumaru scowled bitterly. He would tell him the location of their fathers grave, dead or alive. The demon's claw plunging upon InuYasha attempting to crush him.
"InuYasha!" Izayoi screamed desperately. She had to protect her son, she could not let him die. She reached out her hands, summoning a bright light enveloping herself, InuYasha and Kikyo. Taking the form of a lotus petal, purifying everything around them. Vanishing in the light, transporting them to safety. Sesshoumaru watched in awe as the trio escaped his grasp before he could claim more information.
InuYasha came to in a haze, his head ringing, a fog surrounding his brain. Trying to focus and figure out what the hell happened to him. Picking himself up from the ground slowly. All he could remember was fighting his ass of an older brother then his mother holding out her arms to him, like when he was a child. Had he passed out? Was he dreaming? I mean he had experienced weird dreams before, it wasn't new to him. Kikyo laid beside him unconscious, her dark hair willowing down her back, her lashes tickling her soft cheeks. Her poor sister would never know what had happened to them. "What?" he muttered, where had his mother taken them?
Izayoi appeared from the mist, cherry blossoms and a beautiful garden surrounding her. Like something from her home back when she was alive before she had perished. A fond look upon her face as she gazed down at her son. "I shall return to Nirvana from here, the in-between this world and the next…" Izayoi explained. Though she wished to stay, she knew her soul could no longer remain. "InuYasha, you grew up into such a fine young man" she cooed softly.
InuYasha sighed heavily, he knew his mother had never wanted to leave him. She had loved him with her whole being, her leaving him behind was the worst experience of his life. The least he could do was make her passing easier by talking to her, so she had no more regrets as a spirit "Well Y'know, I was a brat when you passed away".
"You must hate me so, I caused you such loneliness" she sniffed tearfully.
"I mean, it was beyond your control, you couldn't have done anything" InuYasha defended defiantly. She had done her best to raise him as a single mother, all too aware she would be shunned for procreating with a demon instead of a human lord. People hated and feared demons, seeing them all as beasts instead of considering that not all demons were the bloodthirsty monsters that they all too often experienced. Some just wanted to live in peace amongst humans.
Meanwhile, Kikyo stirred, her eyes fluttering as she woke from her sleep. Gazing around her in silence, trying to make out her surroundings. A heavy fog surrounded her mind, trying to focus through the hidden world they had found themselves in. She remembered fighting InuYasha's brother before being submerged into a bright light. She made out the figure of InuYasha and his mother nearby, reconciling about personal matters. However, something still felt wrong, her gut twisted as a terrible feeling gnawed away at her. There was a demonic aura pouring from InuYasha's mother, nothing like the scent or energy a ghost from the netherworld was supposed to carry.
"This woman, my skin crawls just looking at her. She is no ghost, she carries no essence of humanity within her". Kikyo lowered her gaze to the reflection in the pond, her gut filling with fear and anxiety. The woman's reflection in the water carried no face, her face as blank as a canvas with no art. "Inu… Yasha…" she whimpered hoarsely, her voice was weak and she couldn't muster the strength to speak. Her body felt heavy and bound like something was pinning her to the ground.
Kikyo gazed longingly at InuYasha and the false mother who had brought them to this place. Had she cast a charm that was preventing her from being able to move? InuYasha had mentioned his mother had been human, sometimes vengeful spirits were granted powers to wreck havoc on the living for the mistreatment they endured in life. But from what she understood, InuYasha's mother, his true mother had never held any resentment towards him at all. She felt tears spike her eyes as the possibility of InuYasha being harmed while she was within arms reach of him broke her heart. Just when they had started to get along, she wouldn't be able to protect him. No, she needed to focus her powers. The fact that she was still able to speak from a paralyzing spell proved she was stronger than this charm cast on her. If she was able to concentrate, she would be able to break free. She took a deep breath, closing her eyes and chanting under her breath. Focusing her powers and attempting to break the chains binding her in place. "Hold on InuYasha, please don't believe her lies" she pleaded.
"Now my child, I must bid goodbye and part ways so that my soul may know peace in the heavens" Izayoi soothed. She knew this would be hard for him, she never wanted to let him go. But perhaps he could perform one last task for her so that she may know happiness.
InuYasha deflated, he still had so much to say to her and he wished Kikyo could speak to her too. But he wouldn't deny her of happiness in the place she belonged. She had experienced her time on earth and it was not right for her to remain trapped in the inbetween. "I understand but… do ya gotta leave so soon?" he asked hopefully. He wanted to remember this moment, stretch it out just a little bit longer until he felt content.
Izayoi summoned another lotus flower from her hands, allowing the petals to fall into the water "Look upon the reflection in the water my son" she urged. Then he would see the truth, he would open his heart to her as she desired.
InuYasha hesitated before approaching quietly, granting his mother this last wish if it helped her pass on. He gazed down into the water curiously, before discovering the reflection on the surface was, in fact, himself but as a young child. His years as a pup before growing into a grown man. His innocent years before he knew the depth of his heritage, before his life had been made a misery due to his identity. How he wished he could go back to those carefree days.
Izayoi smirked menacingly, now she had him where she wanted him, now he was hers forever. "Do you remember InuYasha, your blessed childhood years". She wrapped her arms tightly around him, pulling her close to his chest so he couldn't move. His eyes widened in disbelief as he saw that his so-called mother had no face.
"Who… Who the hell are you?" he demanded. This woman was not his mother, she carried her voice, wore her face, but she was not the woman who raised him. He knew that all too clearly now, he would no longer play her games. She had been in coup with Sesshoumaru from the very beginning.
She ignored his request, looming close to him and closing the gap between them "My beloved son, behave now and let me embrace you". InuYasha shoved her away, this was beyond despicable for Sesshoumaru. Using this creature to manipulate him. Izayoi plunged her claws into his back, piercing his skin like knives "I won't ever let you go again, we can be together…. Always".
A luminous pink light surrounded Kikyo's body, summoning up as much as her power as she could. The more she focused, the stronger she became, now clearly able to see the chains binding her down cracking slowly, the power holding her down weakening. She couldn't give up, she had faced one foe before and she had defeated them. She would face many dangers during her time in this world, to be defeated so soon could not be accepted. The peaceful world around them becoming nightmarish and ugly, its true colours coming to light. An illusion created to lure them both here to hurt them. "Sesshoumaru is responsible for this, that despicable beast. He prayed upon InuYasha's humanity by summoning this creature to take the form of his beloved mother. He plans to hurt him, he plans to harm InuYasha. I cannot allow that, I cannot allow his plot to persevere". Abruptly, the chains burst into ash, shattering instantly under the strength of her focused power. Sitting up slowly and glaring darkly at the creature trying to consume InuYasha. Gripping her bow and arrow tightly.
InuYasha was many things, sometimes arrogant, sharp tongued and stubborn, he could do with better manners and oftentimes he was truly shameless. However, beneath his broken soul was a complicated and lonely being whom had learned to protect himself in a world that misunderstood him. Knowing he was a half breed, she could understand how his personality had formed into the man she had come to know. To lose him so soon before she could truly understand him, her heart ached with a sorrow she'd never felt before.
Meanwhile, the imp Jaken approached on a boat approaching the shore. Looking out for InuYasha and hoping she had gathered the information they needed. However, upon seeing Kikyo well and mobile, he frantically began to dance around the boat. "How can that girl have broken the spell? How can she have deflected the demons of hell? Just what is that girl?" he babbled. The fake mother still clung to InuYasha, swallowing him deeper into her body by the minute. Cooing soft words into his ear as she absorbed his soul. Jaken slammed his staff onto the demonnesses head furiously "Nothing woman! You are still pressuring that half breed for details?" he scoffed. Hadn't she done the job yet? "We need the details of the location of Milords father's grave, how long will this take?".
Kikyo stormed through the long reeds, having regained her previously lost strength. Anger, hatred and sadness filling her soul, how anyone could do something so cruel she could not fathom. Sesshoumaru, his lackey and this summoned spirit would pay for the pain they had caused. She had been dragged from her sisters side and into this strange place. But she would return and she would be taking InuYasha back with her. She raised her bow to point the arrow at the smaller Yokai and the Yokai trickster still holding InuYasha hostage. "Release him!" she demanded her eyes burning with rage.
Jaken shivered, the rage flowing from this woman mirrored his beloved master. He had never felt so afraid of a woman before in his life. She was truly a worthy adversary. But if he didn't get the information his master sought, his own head would be on the line. "Keep digging, we need to find that grave. I will deal with this pesky woman" he babbled.
The fake Izayoi dragged InuYasha away, holding him protectively as Jaken stormed forward to combat Kikyo. She had been asked to help find the details Lord Sesshoumaru and Jaken sought, she could not leave them empty handed. "InuYasha, I need you to remember, where is your father's grave?" she begged.
"I… I don't know" all he knew were the stories, the tales from his mothers mouth. He knew not of his father's face, his scent or his voice, all of those things were a mystery to him. But of course his brother would know, for he had been close to their father when he was alive.
"You know you can do better than that, show mother the depths of your soul".
"Left…a… black pearl…"
"What is this nonsense? A black pearl on the left? He's playing games with us" Jaken hissed. Why was he wasting his time with riddles instead of a forward answer? Perhaps she had broken the boy already by plunging too deeply into his soul, rendering him useless. A dead lead that would get them nowhere.
Kikyo shot an arrow, pinning Jaken to the ground, the sacred energy preventing him from moving whatsoever. Had she shot for his head or heart, she would have killed him instantly. She stamped on his gut hard, glaring down at him with piercing eyes, filled with fury. Hatred stabbing him with her eyes, gripping her bow and arrow like a vice. "You shall do no more harm now Imp. You are truly as heartless as your master". No wonder Sesshoumaru kept this creature by his side, their personalities were too alike. The Nothing woman dragged InuYasha away desperately, wanting to keep hold of her child. Refusing to be parted from this child without a mother to replace her own.
"That boy is not your son, you are not his mother. He will not replace the unbearable loss you have endured" Kikyo explained calmly, but her tone conveyed sadness. She knew she would not give him up willingly, she had no option but to destroy the creature that wanted to absorb his very soul. This demon was born of sadness and to end it's life would be the kindest thing to do. She took a deep breath, aiming her arrow intently at the demon. Then shot her arrow unwaveringly at the head of the demon. Shooting her through the head, destroying her instantly. InuYasha being thrown from the remains of the demon and landing on the floor with a loud cry.
Kikyo rushed frantically to his side, lowering her bow and arrow, wrapping her arms around him. Tears of relief stinging her eyes as she held him close to her. She had nearly lost him, his soul almost consumed by the demon in a fake but happy dream. Knowing InuYasha has lost his mother so young, no wonder he never spoke of her. How many years had he spent alone before he had met Kagome or herself? "InuYasha, are you hurt at all? Please, answer me?!" she begged, her voice wobbling as the reality of being trapped here alone came to light.
"K… Kikyo…" InuYasha stammered, she had saved his life a second time. First from Yura and then from this ghost who took the face of his mother, but why was she working for Sesshoumaru? That asshole had used him for one of his sick schemes, using this monster for his plans with no remorse. Uncaring if he lived or died as long as he got what he desired. As soon as they escaped this place, he had a personal vendetta against his brother for his newest prank.
"Well, you certainly put up a fight but you proved useful in the end" a mocking voice responded from the darkness. Sesshoumaru gripped InuYasha's neck like a vice, yanking him into the air ignoring Kikyo. Though she was indeed powerful for a mere human, breaking free of the binds of her willpower. "I never thought it could be hidden in such a place, can you imagine someone as myself being so blind" he chuckled.
Chapter 9: Fathers grave
Summary:
Kikyo and InuYasha battle against Sesshoumaru for Tetsuigha and later learn of him deterring them from their quest
Chapter Text
Sesshoumaru tightened his grip around InuYasha's throat, the latter wincing as his air was cut short. Gripping Sesshoumaru's arm tightly, fighting against his vice-like grip. Glaring down hatefully at his half brother. After his many decades of acting as an eyesore and a waste of space, he had finally ended up being useful to him, the only thing he had ever done right in his miserable life. For the briefest moment he felt a sense of pride towards InuYasha, if only he would be this useful all the time instead of a hindrance to him. Usually, it seemed he couldn't travel anywhere without hearing comments about InuYasha.
Kikyo scrambled to her feet, gripping her arrow pointing the weapon at Sesshoumaru's face with an intense glare. She would not allow him to harm InuYasha, he had caused enough damage as it was. He had used a false mimic of his late mother to lure secrets from InuYasha in hopes of such a petty reveal, he was truly a selfish coward and what he had done was unforgivable. His attack on InuYasha was unnecessary and she demanded to know for what reason he had organized this plot. "Release him" she demanded fervently, she could see he was hurting InuYasha for nothing more than sadistic enjoyment and it would end now.
Sesshoumaru scoffed at her bravery, a weakling like her couldn't possibly hope to take down a godlike demon such as himself on her own. "It seems our beloved father was sneakier than he appeared. Hiding his grave in plain sight and yet so creatively conducted" he chuckled. He kept such a precious secret from his own sons and left him to humiliate himself with tireless searching when he could have avoided it all to begin with. "Left, a black pearl. So ridiculously simple, this must-have taken great amounts of magic to conjure such protection. He was determined to escape desecration wasn't he?" Sesshoumaru mocked. He cursed himself for his profound ignorance, disappointed in his ability to waste so much precious time as it was.
InuYasha dug his nails into his brother's arms in hopes of deterring his concentration and releasing him. If he wanted to kill him he would have done so already without playing these mind games. He was scheming something and he would get to the bottom of this with haste "What kind of bullshit are you spilling Sesshoumaru?" he huffed. he went to an awful lot of trouble for a small piece of information and he was sick of being mocked by the older demon. He really needed to get a new hobby that wasn't making his life a living hell.
Sesshoumaru's eyes filled with wicked delight, a sadistic gleam shining in them while a smile formed on his face. This tale just kept getting more interesting the deeper he went down the rabbit hole. Poor InuYasha being dragged down the rabbit hole along with himself on a legacy that their father never considered involving him in. "Was father's dear secret entrusted upon your shoulders without your knowledge? Well, my dear brother..." he trailed off. He plunged his fingers into Inuyasha's eye without warning, his claws plunging into soft flesh, the latter screaming and squirming with pain within his grasp. How he adored seeing InuYasha so pitifully weak, only proving his assumptions about him were correct, he was unworthy to carry the blood of their father within his veins.
Kikyo felt sickening nausea spread through her, hitting her like a brick wall. Wishing she could erase the pain from InuYasha, how could someone be so heartless to their own kin? She gripped her arrow, abandoning her bow to grip the weapon with both hands. Stabbing Sesshoumaru in the arm, impaling the sharper end into his flesh mercilessly. Her eyes filled with hatred towards the demon lord. Angry tears spiking her eyes, her body trembling with pure rage. She would never dare treat Kaede this way, how could this monster do such a thing to his younger brother. Whatever reason he deluded himself with to make this necessary or even inexcusable she had no interest in hearing it, all she wanted was for InuYasha to be released and left in peace from his brothers torment.
Sesshoumaru blinked, sensing a dull pain in his arm as the girl stabbed him in the arm. Was she willing to go so far as to stab him for the sake of his weak kin? She must truly love his brother. She would involve herself in an argument between brothers despite her having no connection to their dear father? Did her life mean so little to her? He peered at her coldly, smelling the salty tears that welled up in her eyes, were these tears for his brother? How strange, that she would cry over Hanyou such as himself. She would risk her own wellbeing, aware he could slice her down with the flick of his wrist before she could even blink, yet she attacked him in a heartbeat with no reservations. Intuitively using her arrow to harm him by infusing it with her spiritual power to weaken him, she was indeed a sneaky opponent, He then ripped out his claws from InuYasha's eyes, pulling with them a small black pearl between his fingers, smeared with InuYasha's blood. His grasp around InuYasha's neck immediately loosening, allowing the younger demon to fall to the ground like a sack of rice.
InuYasha dropped to the ground instantly, pain swimming through his mind. His head aching and his body screaming in agony, he was trembling as the shock hit him in waves. Too stunned to even cry. He felt as though he were to vomit, trying to reclaim his bearings and make sense of the situation. Sensing the light trickle of blood trailing down his cheek as though they were tears. For a second he forgot how to breathe as he tried to focus on anything aside from the pearl that was stolen from his body without warning.
Kikyo ripped the arrow from Sesshoumaru's arm, bolting to InuYasha's side in a heartbeat. Ignoring the inflicted wound he had received, he had gotten off lightly compared to the harm she would cause him on different matters. Wrapping her arms around him protectively, cupping his face as to address his wound and the severity of the injury. "InuYasha…" she trailed off, still glaring at Sesshoumaru "You beast, how dare you corrupt your brother by manipulating his tragedy. Tearing such a sacred place from him so sadistically" Kikyo yelled accusingly. He had soiled the precious memory of his mother using a ghost in her image, forcing him to relive tragic memories then manipulate him into revealing personal history. Then torn his father's tomb from his eye without his consent only to abuse it for personal gain while ignoring the pain and trauma he had inflicted on his brother.
Sesshoumaru smirked, this girl was bolder than she looked, facing a demon lord with no experience yet showed no fear towards him. However, he cared little for her opinion, he had spent enough time in his brothers presence, desiring some fresh air to rid himself of the irritable sulking of his half breed sibling "It now makes sense as to my cluelessness as to why despite my best efforts I couldn't discover the location…" he trailed off. Once he had located the blade and taken it for himself, he could become stronger and truly show weaker demons his status as lord of the western lands. As deeply as he admired his father he had often been a confusing man to understand, even when Sesshomaru was younger.
InuYasha gripped his eye, stabling himself to attempt to stand but found himself dizzy. Biting back the urge to howl in pain knowing Sesshoumaru would merely revel in seeing him in agony. Refusing to allow him further pleasure, just to spite him. Kikyo kneeling before him protectively acting as his shield, given the severity of his wound, even as a half-demon he would be in shock for a while, he had just had his part of his eye ripped from his skull. She cursed herself for not taking her medical kit in order to better patch up his wounds, she could have done more for him instead of remaining so pitifully helpless instead.
Sesshoumaru raised his claws to reveal the gleaming pearl, residue blood dripping down his fingers from the object "A place one can see, yet cannot be seen. A place its protector cannot gaze upon" he chanted mockingly. "How could I have been so foolish as to my blindness of how clear it was, that the grave is the black pearl he conjured into your left eye". He wished his father had not used such ineffectual riddles to solve for the sake of protecting his heirlooms. If only he had entrusted the secret to him before his passage, then he would have been able to fix this situation sooner. He would have hunted down InuYasha when he was smaller, he would have caused him less trouble aside from whining.
Kikyo's eyes widened in awe, taking in the form of the small pearl Sesshoumaru revealed to them. It was truly a wise move on InuYasha's father's behalf, to use such a sneaky tactic to protect his resting place. But this idea had endangered InuYasha to his brother's selfishness. Unless InuYasha's mother had decided to tell him when he was older, but unfortunately passed before she had the chance. It would make sense as to how the grave's location would remain a mystery for so long to either brother. Both known family members whom were aware of it were not alive to give insight on the situation. But for InuYasha to be dragged into danger because of their ignorance was truly shameful. InuYasha growled at Sesshoumaru resentfully, he would make him pay dearly for this shame. For using his mother as bait and dragging himself and Kikyo into a mess he never wished to be in. Sesshoumaru had loathed him ever since the day he was born, of course he would have no issue with manipulating and taunting him to this extent. "All this for a wretched pearl? To use that witch as a vision of my mother to gain my trust" he snarled. Of all the ways he could have gained information on what he sought, of course he would use the lowest tactic he could think of, like a snake in the grass he waited in the background and ignored the dirty work only to swoop in and steal the spoils for himself at the last minute.
Sesshoumaru sighed, he had forgotten about that weak temptress, peering at her mangled corpse. The girl had done a skilled job of destroying her with her sacred arrow. Purifying her demonic form and breaking her spell at the same time. He had never seen a human with such tremendous power before. As curious as he was to the true depth of her power, he had no time for games and gained the information he previously sought. He would be able to look into her innate power at a different time when he was in a better mood to tire himself with such an unconventional hobby, usually he would battle one to the death to discover their potential as an opponent. Soon the small imp demon from earlier appeared from the long grass his staff in hand. Cowering before his master and averting his gaze from the dark-haired girl. Wary of her strength and spiritual power, he had never met such a dangerous woman before. Her abilities reminded him of the fallen priestess his master's mongrel brother was previously involved in. But how could that he possible, for she perished 50 years before this? They carried a similar resemblance and aura, the same passionate emotions and protectiveness over the half breed. Causing his master further trouble without consideration. "I am here master, I bring ye the staff as you requested" Jaken apologized profusely.
"I tire of your excuses Jaken. Next time you shirk your duties, you shall be punished severely for your actions" he threatened. He peered at the jewel intently, such a small object yet it held so much power within it, how intriguing "How I have yearned for this moment" he grinned. It would be indeed thrilling to be able to see his father again even in death, he was someone indeed worthy of his respect and missed his presence dearly. Knowing his fatality had been caused by InuYasha's aggravating mother. If not for her being conceived with child, his father would have never ran to protect her in the first place. He would still be alive to this day, ruling over his rightful lands as he had before. He raised the staff high above his head, slamming it into the pearls top hard, the echoing silence followed by the malevolent laughter of the old man atop Jaken's staff, approving their discovery.
"The old man is laughing milord, the seal has been cracked, the doorway will reveal itself to us" Jaken praised.
Kikyo shivered, sensing an intense demonic aura forming from the small pearl. Her skin vibrating with fear and anticipation, unable to look away from the opening doorway. A swirling dark purple aura flowing from the obsidian pearl as a portal appeared before them. After defeating Yura, learning of the Shikon Jewel's power and their previous battles, she had become adapted to her strange new life. But part of her still wondered if this was some form of crazed dream her mind had conjured to cope with the boredom of her everyday life. But the sensations of her body reacting to what she was seeing only confirmed that she wasn't dreaming "This power, this belonged to the demon lord who impregnated InuYasha's mother?" Kikyo reflected. She was not easily frightened, but she couldn't deny the feeling of fear that tingled her belly in that moment. Sesshoumaru smirked as he was transported through the portal to his desired destination, after all the trouble of seeking it out. His rewards would come just deserved to him. How tedious this whole journey had been.
Kikyo sighed heavily, they couldn't give up now. Sesshoumaru sought to steal a family heirloom which had rightfully been passed down to InuYasha until he was of age. He couldn't be allowed to get away with such crimes. He had wrongfully hunted down his brother as his only remaining resort and apathetically used him then discarded him when he had ended his usefulness to the demon lord. However, InuYasha was in no fit state to go after them, she would need to quickly heal his wounds before they followed suit after Sesshoumaru. She had left her belongings at the hut but she had managed to stifle something within her clothes before departing which would come in handy. She turned to InuYasha cautiously, taking in his wound for a second time. Taking the time to acknowledge the infliction of the wound to him. His eye was intact, aside from missing an iris. He still held the same hypnotic amber orbs. She sighed in relief, rummaging in her uniform to reveal a sachet of medicine, handing it to InuYasha and placing it in his palm "This will ease some of the pain your brother inflicted upon you. The wound will recover itself, but this will make it easier to tolerate" she explained.
InuYasha blushed, she was always looking out for him. Making sure she was never without something to aid him when he was in danger. She stabbed an arrow into Sesshoumaru's arm without blinking, prepared to fight to the death if need be. She definitely inherited Kagome's fearlessness without a doubt, however she was colder than Kagome had been, refusing to back down from a fight. He recalled she gave him medicine earlier due to his wounds from the battle against Yura. Now she was healing him after his brother had attacked him, he wondered how a human girl could carry such profuse empathy. He opened the package to find a medicine ball inside, fresh ingredients with a pungent smell of herbs. Though it wasn't intolerable to inhale. "Gomen, the taste will be rather bitter compared to the tonic" she explained.
InuYasha tossed the ball into his mouth, wincing at the bitterness but chewing it and swallowing without complaint. The lingering residue spreading across his tongue. What was he to do now, Sesshoumaru had gained what he had sought and he was trapped here. He'd been abandoned in this strange realm with Kikyo, a resentful anger and a confliction of all the things about his father his mother never told him. He had such an important artifact embedded into his body without ever knowing it existed, he had ever right to be upset about such a thing.
Kikyo leaned forward to take InuYasha's hand in her own, stroking his knuckles fondly hoping to soothe his inner conflict. Her brown eyes sharp and filled with unspoken resentment "InuYasha, I believe your father left the pearl within your care until you were a responsible age to carry such a burden. Making sure it remained hidden until someone told you of its location. Sesshoumaru is trying to rob you of your rightful inheritance for corrupted power which I cannot ignore. We must reclaim this to your rightful hand" she confronted fiercely. Sesshoumaru may have known their father personally and carried the closest bond, but had he not perished what was to say he wouldn't have loved InuYasha as dearly. He was still the legitimate youngest son of their father and Sesshoumaru could never erase that fact, regardless of his hatred towards his brother.
InuYasha hesitated, he knew Kikyo was correct in her assumptions and knew how to ease his debate. Bringing a calmness to him he hadn't felt in a long time. "I don't have any interest in a treasure since my old man was a stranger to me. But my mum knew of it and hid it from me to protect me, she knew how dangerous it was for me. If dad left the sword in my care and knew I was the rightful wielder of it. Then we have to get it back" he agreed. He slowly got to his feet, the pain within his eye slowly subsiding thanks to Kikyo's medicine. Turning to her with a solemn look "Let's go" he agreed. Kikyo remained diligently by his side as they approached the swirling vortex radiating demonic power. Hesitant as to what they would discover on the other side of this entrance to his father's grave. Taking a deep breath before the two stepped inside allowing themselves to be consumed.
Kikyo felt fear radiating from her body as she felt lighter than a feather, floating and yet falling fast towards something. How long would she remain elevated before gravity gave in and she fell towards the ground? She had no ability to summon wings or flight, even she was still learning about the full ability of her spiritual powers, as powerful as she was, she was still a trainee priestess in her own time. She was a guardian, a student, a teenager in the midst of adulthood, she had so much vastness to experience in life, she couldn't die in this place. Kaede was still waiting for her to return to the hut and greet her with warmth and positive news. But now she didn't even know if her sister would come back, naïve to her location and what occurred to cause them to be separated. Her vision soon fell upon a giant skeleton of what appeared to be some kind of beast adorning an armour. He was larger than any form of creature she had ever witnessed. Was this giant InuYasha's father? The person who had conceived him within InuYasha's mother? "That must be…." She whispered.
InuYasha reached out his arm quickly, as brave as Kikyo was right now they were in unfamiliar territory and her sister would never forgive him if something happened to him. The thought of her being harmed without a chance to protect her made him feel nauseous. Summoning his strength thanks to the healing powers of the herbal powder, reaching out to her with his hand, aware of how loud the air pressure would be distorting the volume of his voice making it hard to hear "Oi, give me your hand" he yelled amidst the strong wind. Kikyo nodded, reaching out her arm to grip InuYasha's hand, allowing herself to be pulled towards him. Resting comfortably against his chest, feeling safer within his arms. "Hold on this is gonna be bumpy" he warned. Kikyo blinked in confusion as to what he was trying to explain.
Kikyo felt herself land roughly into an unknown creature, upon acknowledging their surroundings she found them riding a skeletal bird-like creature with the ability of flight. It must have been a scavenger of the tomb. She had never been surrounded by such morbid sights in her life, the scent of death strong in the air like a thick fog, she removed her hair from her face, moving aside from InuYasha's embrace to take in their location. Her black hair billowing in her vision due to the strength of the wind pressure. "That skeleton, I assume it's whom I believe it to be?" she asked hesitantly.
InuYasha nodded solemnly "Hai, that's my old man" he mumbled. He was stunned at his size too, he knew demons were big but even his old man would make the largest of average demons look like midgets compared to him. Wondering what kind of man he really was compared the stories his brother loved to reminisce about. As much as he hated Myoga for being a coward, he was the only other person he could ask about his father. From what his mother had told him, he died shortly after his birth and she missed him dearly.
Kikyo admired the beast before her, having never seen such an overpowering demon before. She had only ever heard of such creatures in the many books her family had collected over the centuries. She was raised to protect the temple from demonic influence, now she was to collect shards of the Shikon Jewel from beasts such as these until it was whole once more. These kinds of beasts lay in her future and she shivered, despite her pride and intuition in her power, she was still a mortal girl with physical limitations the same as everyone else. "I had heard myths of demonic overlords such as these, obtaining such formidable capabilities. I never thought I would ever witness one in my generation" she whispered in awe.
InuYasha nodded, understanding her surprise of seeing the true form of his paternal guardian. In order to become a priestess she would have studied endlessly, but to see a demon for the first time in the flesh or in this case skeleton was a whole different feeling. If he had been born a full demon his own body would reach that size too "Resemblance is stunning isn't it?" he scoffed in amusement.
Kikyo blushed, she had acknowledged that Inu-DaiYokai's were indeed charming in visual appearance. She had never believed her heart could be swayed by the effect of demons. "Indeed, but right now such a conversation isn't necessary" she argued. She averted her gaze to the entrance of the grave, a large jaw adorning frightening fangs beyond human size. Inside this demon, they would locate the object that Sesshoumaru had hunted down and return it to InuYasha rightfully. Wondering once this spiteful battle was over how they would be able to return.
Sesshomaru admired the mighty blade with glee, all of the wasted time he had spent searching for the blade had paid off. Finally what he deserved was within his grasp and he no longer needed to worry about his pitiful baby brother. Asking InuYasha to protect such a valuable weapon despite his mortal weakness was a disgrace in his eyes, how could his father entrust him instead of his true born heir? "At last my precious, we are reunited. My beloved Tetsuigha, it has been too long" he sighed. He approached slowly, this treasure was well hidden indeed sending him on a trail of useless clues that had never been of any use until now. He was most deserving of it for all the trouble he had gone to for it. "To be impaled in my dear father's remains, an almighty weapon claimed to possess the power to slay a hundred demons with a single strike".
"It is said to have been carved from your own father's fang. So its ownership is just the same" Jaken confirmed. Only someone of blood inheritance of the sword could rightfully wield it. Sesshoumaru was more than worthy of wielding such a mighty blade, he would become infamous just as his father had been. Commanding his domain with a fearless rule so no lower creature was ever foolish enough to attempt to fight against him. Such power would be wasted on someone such as InuYasha.
Sesshoumaru reached out his hand to clutch the hilt, hoping to pull it from its resting place. However, a burning flash and pain shot through his hand as the sword deterred him from sheathing it. Silently taking in his charred flesh with the scent of burning smoke, silent frustration filling him. His father had gone to great pains to keep the sword safe even from his own son, questioning his father's motives and why he would deny him of a weapon owed to him since his passing.
"How baffling, the blade remains bound" Jaken questioned. But given Sesshoumaru was a pure blooded Inu-DaiYokai and the legitimate son of the fallen general, then shouldn't he be able to wield it. Why would the sword reject him instead of recognising him? Something didn't feel right about this, not in the least. It was becoming far too complicated for him to comprehend.
Sesshoumaru peered at his now healed hand with boredom, even in death, his father was being irritable. There were many things his father had not shared with him before his passing, now he could add another problem to his endless list "How very predictable of father, sealed with a shield spell to protect it" he sighed. Sometimes he questioned what went through his father's mind, either a ruthless and volatile leader whom showed no mercy in battle, or a compassionate and rational man who never acted impulsively. He remained an enigma to Sesshoumaru, but only now he could never ask his father as to better understand him.
"SESSHOUMARU!" a voice bellowed venomously. InuYasha swooped from above, landing on the ground with ease, Kikyo tightly gripping to his back like an infant. Gripping onto his back and the fire rat robe with considerate strength. InuYasha straightened up, Kikyo slowly removing herself from his back, pointing her bow and arrow at Sesshoumaru. The scent of burred demon flesh filled the air, taking in that he must have attempted to release the sword from its bounds. Was he so stubborn he couldn't even consider that the blade would reject him before he even found it? Determined to prove that he was the only person deserving of it? Kikyo could understand fully now why InuYasha would detest his brother so much now.
Kikyo smirked at him in amusement, she could understand how such a person would hate being berated. If he hated being reminded of why someone could disrespect him so, she would happily insult him to his face "I see you already failed at attempting to claim the blade for yourself" she mocked wickedly. She would hope he had learned his lesson that he couldn't force the blade to submit to him if it was never his to begin with. It was like demanding the ocean to submit to your will, it could not be done.
InuYasha cracked his claws angrily, he had a bone to pick with Sesshoumaru and he better be prepared to accept his challenge "You're gonna pay for screwing me around like this" he threatened. Sesshoumaru constantly treated him like he was beneath him instead of his equal, unfairly isolating him and bullying him despite their family ties. Hating him for the coldness he had shown him, even before his mother died and he neglected him leaving InuYasha to fend for himself.
Sesshoumaru peered at Kikyo coldly, to show such disrespect to him seemed appropriate for a woman his brother was involved in. "Your woman has quite the mouth on her InuYasha, but then girls with no reservations have always been your type" he mocked. He remembered the bubbly and hot tempered Kagome whom InuYasha became infatuated with. However, as predicted of humans she turned against him and sealed him to a tree, yet he had not learned his lesson and now harboured another.
Kikyo's grip on her bow tightened, understanding that Sesshoumaru must have been referring to Kagome. It would make sense that he would remember InuYasha's relationship with her. But she would not allow herself to be compared to a dead woman, she was her own individual person, reincarnation or not. She would acknowledge her responsibility to forge a stronger path than her predecessor. She would not allow his deceitful words to irate her and prevent her from accomplishing this mission.
"You must have followed me for an opportunity to claim our father's weapon, or dig your own grave attempting to do so" Sesshoumaru scowled hatefully. This was not a matter he felt he needed to be involved him, the only thing he respected of InuYasha was their mutual paternal blood, aware his father passed on his genes to continue the family line. But his pure demon blood was soiled with the poison of human blood, which caused his disgusting love for humans. InuYasha peered at the sword, it appeared to a rusted and rather useless blade incapable of cutting even paper. How could such a bland and worn-out object be capable of harnessing such power?
Sensing the tension, Kikyo stepped forward between the two brothers. Hoping to deter a battle which would damage their fathers remains, she expected them to show better respect for the dead. "Sesshoumaru, you attempted to forge a blade that was never yours to begin with, greedily chasing after its power for self-gain. The charm cast upon the blade deterred you from removing it from its seal, given InuYasha's blood right, he should be the one to remove it" she explained. She would not back down from her claims and would fight for InuYasha determinedly, she felt a volatile anger swell within her whenever Sesshoumaru smeared his name.
Sesshoumaru gazed at Kikyo, the audacity of this woman was astounding. Speaking against him and shaming him every opportunity she was given. However, he was curious as to her assumption that his filthy half breed brother was the correct owner of the sword. "You believe InuYasha is the true owner of fathers blade?" he questioned. This woman was a mystery to him, she lacked the loud opinion that her predecessor owned, but he could smell her rage radiating from her in waves. She had inherited many of Kagome's qualities, but she didn't behave the same whatsoever, wondering how his brother had come across such a woman.
Kikyo swallowed timidly, the cold gaze of this demon sent chills down her spine, her entire body screaming with fear. But she refused to back down and allow him to push InuYasha around for a blade that was supposed to be his "I do" she confirmed. She would never again wish to be in the company of Sesshoumaru ever again, but she would continue to confront him when given the opportunity should they ever cross paths again. If InuYasha was to become stronger as he wished, this sword was a milestone to doing so, just as she was learning more about herself along the way.
InuYasha was moved by how much unshaken faith Kikyo had in him, it had been so long since anyone defended him against prejudice. Yet here she was arguing with his prideful asshole of a half brother over a sword belonging to a dead man. He cautiously approached the stand harbouring the Tetsuigha to which Kikyo followed. Never once deterring her gaze from Sesshoumaru in case he attempted another sneak attack against his brother. InuYasha glared down at his brother who watched in silence "You've berated me my whole life, making it clear how much you loathe my existence from the day I was born. I got a feeling that watching me unsheathe this blade will just eat away at your heartless guts" he provoked mischievously.
Sesshoumaru scoffed but he was visibly agitated by InuYasha's words "You will never succeed". InuYasha whom hid himself away like a coward whenever his demon blood ebbed away and he returned to his mortal state. The mutt who recklessly endangered himself against foes in order to fight in hopes of gaining more power. True InuDaiyokai's never acted in such a childish manner, sensing their power came naturally to them, as easy as breathing. His brothers methods baffled him and he refused to involve himself in such matters.
InuYasha smirked, nothing made him happier than ruffling Sesshoumaru's feathers as he hated being humiliated. Haughty and entitled due his strength and no demon able to compare to his status. To knock him down a notch would just be the cherry atop the cake "Y'know all of a sudden, this blade seems a lot more important" he growled. Gripping the hilt in his hand tightly. He needed to focus if he was going to do this properly, but I mean if the sword belonged to him wouldn't it just slide out?
Jaked peered up to watch with a look of disbelief that InuYasha was undeterred by any charms. Standing on the resting place without any negation from the blade. "I cannot fathom this mystery? How can a runt like this be able to enter the seal while my master is prevented from doing so?" he pondered. Why would his masters father deny his eldest son from such power but hand it to the least deserving son?
InuYasha pulled on the blade with all his strength, sensing a power run through the blade. Pulsing in his hand as though it were a living creature itself, however, the blade remained unmoved. It felt so natural, despite this being his first experience with the blade it felt like it belonged, waiting all these years to be found by him. So why would the sword reject its master if it was passed onto him? He was so confused, he had just called out his brother only for his own words to bite him in the ass? Kami, this was embarrassing.
Kikyo stared in disbelief if the sword rightfully belonged to InuYasha why was he incapable of removing it from the hold? This made no sense that she could fathom, questioning what his father had been thinking. Surely if she contemplated enough options she would be able to predict the correct answer. But all she could think of was protecting InuYasha and avoiding the attacks of his brother, for she knew against InuYasha and herself he could inflict her with fatal wounds without a hint of remorse for their well being.
"I praise you for such an entertaining prelude little brother, but I grow weary of your tantrums" Sesshoumaru mocked, cracking his claws. He would happily scold his little brother for such insolence, for he had done so in the past while InuYasha grew up and disrespected him. Now that he was older he would prove to be a capable opponent, but he grew bored of InuYasha persistence to finish a fight he would never win. InuYasha shivered, as much as he hated his brother he wasn't naïve to his strength compared to his own. Sesshoumaru lunged at InuYasha, causing the younger male to leap back in defence while his brother persisted to follow him "No filthy hanyou will ever ever be allowed to possess Tetsuigha…" he trailed off. Raising his hand to reveal green glowing talons, looming towards InuYasha's face. "… Now allow my poison talons to end this petty rebellion" he frowned apathetically.
Kikyo watched helplessly as InuYasha was chased around the body of his father by his apathetic older brother. She peered at the sword, still held fast in its bounds. She had heard of ancient weapons being disguised with an appearance that would deter anyone who sought it of recognising its true power. Perhaps the same could be said of this sword. Maybe upon closer inspection she could better educate herself on how they could obtain it and keep it upon their person. She approached the sword, placing her arrow back into its hold, winding her bow behind her back carefully through her arms. She could sense the power radiating from it despite its deceitful appearance. This blade was forged of the fang of a DaiYokai general, the aura it released was proving that statement.
Jaken approached her furiously, this impertinent woman was intent on causing problems for himself and his master. How she had broken the seals of chains and now had the gall to insult his master, he would never understand. She was not worthy of his masters attention and he would be sure she was removed from this situation immediately "Oi, wench. Remove yourself from the blade or I will allow my staff to take care of you" he threatened.
Kikyo backed away in panic, though she was indeed confident in her powers as a priestess, she wasn't immune to the effects of fire, this demon could indeed hurt her with his staff. She stumbled, looking for something to grab. Her grip coming across the blade, she wrapped her hand around it for stability. As she felt herself falling backwards, the blade removed itself naturally as she did so. Her body falling backwards as the sword remained in her grip as she collapsed onto the sharp bones beneath her. Feeling their broken edges stabbing into her soft skin making her whimper, though not deep enough to draw blood.
Jaken gawked in horror, this human girl had been the one to remove Tetsuigha from its resting place? How could that be? The InuDaiYokai's seal rejected both of his sons yet accepted this mortal girl without rejection, what was the purpose of this blade to be wielded by a demon and yet released by a human? He was at a loss for words as to describe his feelings on this matter.
Sesshoumaru staring in disbelief as this common yet powerful girl was able to remove the sword but neither he nor his halfling sibling could? What kind of woman was she? Was she hiding her true identity in her own disguise perhaps? Was her weak appearance a mask to hide her true dormant power? Or perhaps she was unaware of the great potential she harboured within herself, yet to unlock her spiritual power. It would make sense as to her reservations upon endangering herself unnecessarily.
Kikyo slowly raised herself to her knees, stabling her position as she cleared her dizzied state. Peering up in shock to find the newly removed blade held in her grasp. But… how was it possible she was the one to remove it? She had no relation to InuYasha's father, she carried no demon blood, she was a mortal woman from a future time. She felt as though she were dreaming and her mind was conjuring some hallucination as to confuse her "I… even with my spiritual power… how could… I don't understand?" she stammered. None of this made any sense to her, this day just continued to become stranger as time passed.
"This… this has to be an illusion! If the honourable Sesshoumaru couldn't, the worthless InuYasha couldn't, how in seven hells could this common wench be the one?" Jaken barked. The female companion whom had become attached to him was able to perform the act neither could accomplish. He needed answers to this and he wouldn't accept her denial.
InuYasha saw the perceptive gleam of intrigue in his brother's eye, he knew that look well and had seen it many times as a child. It never meant anything good and knew Kikyo was in danger "Don't you touch her!" he growled menacingly. Even as a pup, Sesshoumaru had used his weakness to his advantage to push him around to prove his strength. Never caring how matter how much he whimpered or sobbed that he was being mean or unfair, only after he became bored did Sesshoumaru leave him to lick his wounds. He would never allow Sesshoumaru to lay a hand on Kikyo and act out such behaviour towards her. Sesshoumaru released InuYasha, allowing him to drop to the ground while he approached the dark-haired youth. Peering down at her clutching Tetsuigha with intent curiosity. InuYasha rose to his feet, shaking his head to recover from his daze. Kikyo's medicine starting to take better effect and ease his injuries with better capability "Sesshoumaru, I told you to back off!" he snarled.
Sesshomaru allowed his gaze to roam over Kikyo in silence, now that he was closer he could fully acknowledge her resemblance to the late priestess Kagome. The human girl who had previously swayed his brother's heart and abandon his demon nature. The same species that had seduced his father and led him astray too. "You have her face, that wretched woman. But what power do you possess for Tetsuigha to allow you to draw it?" he hummed. The same dark eyes, so full of emotion and yet so cold when enraged, she even carried a similar scent to her, like staring at a ghost who was out of their time.
Kikyo kept her clutch on the blade, glaring him down and refusing to show fear to him. She would not be bullied by this man, she refused to indulge him in the panic he hoped to rouse from her. It seemed she had been dragged into this fight but she refused to cower or act obedient, begging would only allow him to insult her further. "You do not frighten me, you are simply a coward who uses fear to overpower others" Kikyo berated. His father would be disappointed that his eldest son had grown to become such a cold bully whom lorded over others without an ounce of respect for anyone.
InuYasha stormed towards Sesshoumaru if he even thought about laying a hand on a single hair on her head. He would use his bones to pick his teeth. He was never allowed to have anything positive in his life without a cost, but he would cling to what mattered to him with every fiber of his being "She's innocent Sesshoumaru, she's got no use to you and she ain't part of this fight" he snapped. Kikyo's life had far more value that Sesshoumaru would ever be able to consider and he refused to allow her toe die in this place in vain.
Sesshoumaru cracked his claws, enjoying seeing the panic in his brother's eyes. This girl being harmed brought him fear, she had truly wormed her way into his heart. Seeing his brother fall into hopelessness because his woman was killed brought him a thrill of pleasure. "Dear brother how foolish you are, by accompanying you as a companion she remains involved" he reminded him coldly. He held out a claw in her direction, glowing ominously as he summoned his poison claws. The walls of bones surrounding her melting instantly in a sludge around Kikyo. Collapsing atop her frail body without warning.
Kikyo panicked, gripping the sword for dear life as she felt the walls falling atop her. Closing her eyes as she summoned a protective seal around her body to defend against the poison. She couldn't die here in this place, Kaede would never know how she perished or why she would never be able to reclaim the jewel fragments she shattered. She would never become a great priestess to protect her family shrine, everything she worked towards would never be accomplished. The sludge collapsing atop her, suffocating her like a steel cage. Sensing the toxin in the air, feeling as though she was choking on smoke, focusing all of her energy as to not allow the demonic aura to overpower her. Hoping, praying and wishing that her power would be strong enough to hold off the effect of Sesshoumaru's attack.
InuYasha rushed to her side, his heart in his throat as he felt himself trembling and his vision going white. Falling to his knees and delving his hand into the venomous sludge to grip her hand. Ignoring the tingling sensation against his skin caused by Sesshoumaru's attack, it would heal itself soon enough and his well being wasn't important. Dragging her wrist from the sludge, hoping to save her body from being corroded by Sesshoumaru's attack. Her body already limps from the attack, his heart shattering like glass. He'd never felt so weak and helpless as he had in that moment, being so close to her yet unable to protect her from the attack.
Sesshoumaru smirked, he could easily reclaim the sword from her remains but first, he needed to take care of his pesky little brother. "How boring, it seemed despite her arrogance she was weaker than she appeared" he scoffed provocatively. He had believed she would be a stronger opponent than her appearance made her out to be. However, in the end she was but a mortal girl whom was no match for his power. She would have learned better to not speak against him if she valued her life at all.
InuYasha bowed his head, this was the second time he had lost her. First Kagome was massacred by a demon who disguised himself as InuYasha and slew her entire family. Leading Kagome to resent him and seal him to the tree before her demise. Then she was reborn as Kikyo and finally, he felt like he was able to have a second chance. Yes, he had his issues with Kikyo but he felt safe with her, content, he could calmly speak to her without reservations, her gentleness and kind soul shining through her reserved nature. She was a trainee priestess, a student, she had a sister who relied on her. Before her life had even begun, a senior in high school soon to attend college and she had her whole life torn from her. Because of his spiteful merciless older brother. Growling under his breath, his claws cracking out, shining in the darkness. An aura of pure rage emanating from his very being, filling the air with the scent of hatred. He snapped his head towards his brother, baring his fangs "SESSHOUMARU!" he screamed in anguish.
Sesshoumaru bared his claws again, would his brother ever learn his lesson? "You still wish to attack me? Let us finish this quickly, I have no desire to waste further time on you" he huffed. He would relent to humour his brother with another fight, however he already predicted that he would win this battle without having to use his full power. He would rather he find a worthier opponent to battle against, but he was yet to find someone of that calibre.
InuYasha lunged at Sesshoumaru, within his personal space in an instant, his golden-amber eyes glaring into his brothers. Aiming his claws at Sesshoumaru's chest, diving into his skin to tear his heart from his ribcage, his claws retracting sharply like knives. There was a loud deafening crack as Sesshoumaru dove backwards to avoid his brother's attack. Stunned at his sudden accuracy and inhuman speed, wondering what had come over him. His brother had never been that powerful in the past, so where had all this potential come from?
"What in kami's name? A mere moment ago he was unable to lay his hands on Milord, now he came close to cutting his throat" Jaken babbled in disbelief. Had InuYasha always carried that level of power? The way his master spoke of him he was beneath him, yet he had come so close to wounding his master without even blinking. Could it be InuYasha had been holding back as to further insult Lord Sesshoumaru? Such attitude was to be expected from him after all.
Sesshoumaru raised an eyebrow, such insolence from a half breed. Watching his armour crack and fall to the ground, InuYasha dared to try and wound him for the sake of a mere girl? "Why so vicious little brother? Could it be due to her having the same face as Kagome?" he taunted coldly. If he had known that was all it would take to rile up his brother and cause him to fight seriously, he would have used this tactic against him long ago. However, he had his own lands to protect and govern, while taking care of other political matters. Something his younger sibling would have little understanding of.
InuYasha cracked his knuckles, his gaze cold and apathetic, first using his mother's form and now killing Kikyo, his actions were unforgivable and he would be sure he suffered as they had. "This time, I'll cut your damn tongue out and rip your head from your body". InuYasha peered behind him to where Kikyo had been suffocated and melted at the hands of Sesshoumaru's acid. "You idiot, why did you have to rush to my defence so quickly?" he muttered. Abruptly, there was a low pink glow emanating from within the sludge, growing brighter and larger with every passing second. The blade poking from the sludge beginning to wiggle from within. InuYasha froze, stunned by the following events, how could it be moving? Such a thing would have caused her to perish instantly. Nobody could survive from such a close-range attack. Sesshoumaru was in mutual shock and watched in disbelief, it seemed the girl had survived his attack.
Kikyo plunged from the sludge, her body emanating a pink aura, purifying the toxic sludge into a harmless state. Wiping it from her clothes as she slowly got to her feet, a ruthless glare directed at Sesshoumaru. He had such arrogance to attempt an attack on her life, using tactless methods such as trying to crush her in order to rile up InuYasha into a pointless fight. He didn't seem to be a man of fair tactics when it came to fight, something she disapproved of. "I never believed my power would work against a poison attack so close range. My training has paid off immensely to negate such a dangerous attack" she whispered.
InuYasha stared at her in a daze, was he dreaming? Was she genuinely alive? He rubbed his eyes quickly with the back of his robe as to reaffirm he was indeed awake. He had just made an attempt on Sesshoumaru's life for her sake and it was revealed she hadn't perished to begin with? Had she done this intentionally or was she unaware of her own strength? Either way he had a lot of mixed feelings about this, but he would return to them at a later point that was convenient.
Kikyo pointed the sword in the direction of Sesshoumaru fearlessly "You shameless curr, you attempted to kill me to steal the sword for yourself. I assure you InuYasha is stronger than he looks and I promise my arrow won't miss should we meet again" she hissed. She focused great attention into her aim when it came to archery, honing her skills to perfection. She was sure her arrow could do great damage to him if she so wished, teaching him a lesson on not to underestimate her. Kikyo then turned to InuYasha, her expression changing to a gentler appearance. A fond smile forming on her lips, aware of how frightened he must have been to have nearly lost a loved one for a third time. She handed the sword to him tenderly "This sword seems to obtain great demonic power. Surely with this, you can grow stronger and prove your worth to your insensitive sibling" she encouraged.
InuYasha blinked in a daze before snapping out of it, this didn't make sense. She was but a mortal woman, how could she have survived? "Wait, how in the hell are you still alive?" he questioned. There were some things even humans couldn't survive, they carried immense vulnerabilities that he had become too familiar with during the nights of the dark moon. He didn't understand where this mysterious power had come from abruptly, but he was nonetheless relieved she was unharmed. But he desired an explanation to this at a better time to reflect on it.
Sesshoumaru hummed, it seemed his father's sword was showing its clear intentions. "She is a mortal, the spell imbedded into the sword protected her from harm" he explained. His father even in death was making sure humans remained unharmed, preserving their lives instead of reminding them of their correct fear of demons. The fondness his father carried for mortals was something he could never understand, such a thing was not in his nature.
Kikyo held her hands stiffly by her side, taking a deep breath and focusing sternly at InuYasha "This blade is rightfully yours, are you going to let this arrogant, self-entitled narcissist speak down to you or earn respect?!" she chided. Brothers didn't treat their siblings as cruelly as Sesshoumaru had treated him his whole life. Families protected each other, they showed concern for your wellbeing, provided and raised for you, Sesshoumaru had done none of these things for InuYasha. Their father would be greatly disappointed in the man Sesshoumaru had become in his adult years.
Sesshomaru glared, he had tolerated this girl humiliating him long enough. She had broken her binds, destroyed the No mother, insulted him and then released Tetsuigha. She was becoming an eyesore and he would deal with them both immediately. "You have both tested my patience. But I am eager to discover the potential that a half breed such as yourself can do with the purity of Tetsuigha" Sesshoumaru mocked. An ominous glow radiating his body, his eyes emanating a red aura from them. A growl erupting from low in his body. Sesshoumaru began to warp, his face changing from mortal to canine, his body growing larger as a swirling wind surrounded him as his body began to change.
Kikyo gripped InuYasha's arm, guarding herself against Sesshoumaru's attack, her eyes widening as she took in his true beastly form. She had heard tales of giant demons but to see a godlike being in the flesh, it seemed unreal. She could feel herself subconsciously trembling, seeing the giant snow-white dog with snarling jaws looming over them both. If InuYasha had been born a full demon, he would have the ability to transform like this too? She couldn't envision InuYasha as anything other than the puppy eared humanoid that she had come to accept. "That's…" Kikyo trailed off, finding her words lost in her throat before she could pronounce them.
"Yeah, his true form, pretty ugly ain't it?" he mocked. For all the purity he liked to boast about, he wasn't much to look at. He wondered if his old man had been as shocking to look at, I mean he had never seen him up close so he could only assume. Gripping his blade, InuYasha leapt into the air before Kikyo could protest, raising his arm to swipe at Sesshoumaru "Won't be an eyesore for much longer" he growled. InuYasha swiped at Sesshoumaru's head using the cracked blade, only bouncing atop his skull ineffectually instead of causing any damage. Attempting multiple swipes, InuYasha was unable to gain any leverage and truly harm his brother. Dodging his brother's giant paws as to not get crushed under his weight.
"InuYasha, be careful!" Kikyo cried, she believed that he would undoubtedly defeat his brother. He simply needed to focus on the blade instead of rivalry and pettiness. She knew how easy it was for his brother to get under his skin and the weight of his words to do their harm. But that would be giving into Sesshoumaru and obeying what he desired. For InuYasha to feel shame and loathing, weakening him as to defeat him in battle using the cowards method. InuYasha had to prove he was above that if he was to think clearly.
InuYasha growled, stepping aside closer to Kikyo's side, he appreciated her support and attempting to remain out of danger. But he couldn't focus on knowing she would be at risk because of him. He was still shaken by her close encounter at being melted alive due to his brothers poison claws. He found his heart leaping to his throat every time she came within an inch of harm. He irked, awkwardly moving within earshot of her, but keeping distance as to make sure Sesshomaru was unable to harm her, "I appreciate the pep talk an all, but I'm losing this fight" he huffed. He couldn't consider ways he could cheat and outwit his brother when he was like this, unless he got bored and abandoned this fight.
Kikyo clenched her fists, she didn't like to compare herself to Kagome as it wasn't fair. But they shared a connection, as did she to InuYasha's mother and his father. There was a reason he was able to wield the sword and she believed she now knew why. It was so simple she didn't understand how she hadn't predicted this before, it could have been useful to them. "Your father wielded that sword out of the love he felt for your mother. He wanted to protect her so he created a blade forged of his affections for her. You wanted to protect Kagome because she as a human, now you may be able to defeat your brother if you…." She trailed off bashfully. Was she really about to admit something so embarrassing, that she was overjoyed that InuYasha considered her safety in such a serious manner. She had raised herself and Kaede that having someone to protect her felt so strange.
InuYasha felt his cheeks flaming with embarrassment, so the secret to summoning Tetsuigha's power was to protect Kikyo? Until now they had acted as a team and he respected her. Now he was going to be protecting her? It had been a long time since he was handed the responsibility of another person's wellbeing, since Kagome and his mother's death he had looked out for himself. Now he was to protect this girl the same way his father had his mother, and then his mother towards him. This was such an intense situation, he was rather flustered at the awkward intimacy of it all.
Kikyo tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, she felt as nervous as a young maiden meeting her betrothed for the first time. She spent so little time pondering on a romance that talking about such things was awkward. Never knowing this battle would lead to her relationship with InuYasha developing to such deeper affections this soon. Until now they had accepted to work as companions, but acknowledged their attraction to each other but never acted in those feelings. But she felt it was not her place to say of what would become of their bond over time, but it didn't ease the brooding curiosity she harboured.
InuYasha took a deep breath, the only way they would get out of here and chase off Sesshoumaru was if he thought of Kikyo's safety. Remembering his previous thoughts of her sister and future in her world. He knew all too well how miserable and lonely being an orphan could be and he wouldn't allow Kaede to experience such a thing. They would make it out of this alive if he had any say on the matter. "Just…. Stay hidden…. Your sister would bite my head off if anything happened to you" he muttered bashfully. He approached his brother in silence, once again filled with the hope of defeating his brother. Now aware of what he was fighting for. Suddenly, he felt the blade pulsing in his hand as though it were alive, a heartbeat coursing through the entire sword. Gazing at the blade with a newfound wonder as he discovered its true power. If Kikyo's assumptions were correct, embracing his human nature and affections for humans was the key to unlocking Tetsuigha's power.
Kikyo watched in hopeful worry that InuYasha would beat his brother once and for all. He could live peacefully with his father's inheritance and they could continue their journey to discover the jewel. She knew by InuYasha believing in himself and embracing his flaws that it would empower him. She praised herself that her assumptions had been correct and been of use to him after all. She regretted to consider what could have occurred instead had she been mistaken entirely.
"Lord Sesshoumaru, crush him like the weakling that he is! Teach that half breed where his place is!" Jaken praised loudly. Suddenly his cries were silenced as an arrow aimed itself into his back, pinning him to the ground as he found himself unable to move. A strong spiritual aura keeping him locked to the ground, the arrow buried deep into his shoulder.
Kikyo gripped her bow angrily, she grew tired of his chants. He admired InuYasha's brother far too obsessively and she grew tired of hearing his voice "That should keep you quiet for a while" she huffed. This was not either of their fights, he was foolish to get involved in a brothers quarrel. This was about InuYasha beating his brother and proving his right as the legitimate owner of the blade. The power she imbued into the blade would not kill him but it would seal him rendering him powerless for a while. Call it a warning for his previous antics which caused them grief.
InuYasha hesitated, gripping his sword tighter, a newfound boost of confidence filling him vigorously. The inner knowledge that he would indeed win this battle. Gripping Tetsuigha with two hands, he leapt fearlessly at Sesshoumaru with a new swipe of the blade. Plunging Tetsuigha into Sesshoumaru's shoulder blade, blood spilling from the dog demons shoulder, impaling him as InuYasha dragged the blade downwards severing his arm from his body. Sesshoumaru howled in pain as his leg was ripped from his body, collapsing under the weight of his missing limb. InuYasha moving aside out of his brothers reach. Sesshoumaru crashed against the ground, unable to stabilise himself due to the loss of his leg.
InuYasha stabilised himself, admiring his sword with a look of awe. Having grown into a long gleaming fang shaped blade, truly resembling one of the teeth his father sacrificed to have it made. Gleaming with a silver light, like a crescent moon on a winter night. He had never seen such a powerful yet beautiful weapon in his life, looking at it was almost hypnotic. He felt drawn to it, a silent bond of understanding being shared with the sword. It seemed that he not only needed to accept part of himself, but he had to accept the blade for them to truly connect with each other, the sword having a mind of its own, an independant will outside of his command.
Kikyo gazed at the blade in wonder, amazed at the abrupt transformation brought on by InuYasha's change in mood. Proud of his self-acceptance, knowing that his memories of Kagome and his mother would have helped the blade accept in return. She was so glad she had helped InuYasha in such an important moment, understanding how his mixed heritage had been a difficult subject for him for a large part of his life. Though being able to fully master the blade would take time, training himself to perfect and hone his skills.
Blood pooled from Sesshoumaru's newly acquired wound, glaring down at InuYasha fiercely, enraged by his audacity. Growling hatefully at his brother, refusing to back down until he was killed. InuYasha prepared to attack again, knowing he had the advantage in battle again. Slicing the blade across Sesshoumaru's chest wounding him deeply much to the dismay of a pinned Jaken. Sesshoumaru defeated, reverted himself into a glowing ball as he escaped his brother's attack. Unwillingly admitting defeat aware of the severity of his wounds, but he wouldn't forget this moment.
Jaken whined in complaint as his master escaped and found himself unable to move thanks to this wretched girls arrow. Watching his master escape while he remained a prisoner. Kikyo slowly approached, glaring down at him defiantly. She then knelt and removed the arrow from his shoulder. "Go, but should you attempt to harm InuYasha again. I will not miss my target" she warned. She wanted him to understand she was a threat not to be reckoned with, should they attempt such a manipulative and selfish scheme towards him again, she would not be so merciful towards him. Jaken nodded fearfully before racing after his master frantically, calling out his name in hopes of chasing up to him.
InuYasha slumped to his knees, the weight of his sword, the stress of battle and mental exhaustion getting the better of him. However, Kikyo's medicine had helped him through the battle and he was grateful to her for it. She was proving her own power yet so unaware of how they were growing together, their power developing at the same time. Both carrying hesitation as they tried to find their place, but believing in each other allowed them to grow and educate themselves. Maturing into the powerful beings they believed they would become.
Kikyo approached InuYasha, the medicine would still be in effect but InuYasha would be worn out from his endeavours. Placing her hand on his shoulder, squeezing lightly "InuYasha, are you well? Are you still in pain?" she asked gently. She would do what she could to alleviate his pain, but medicine would need time to work. She didn't know the full period of how long it would take his wounds to heal. All demons were different after all, he had strained himself greatly which would affect his bodies natural healing process.
InuYasha chuckled to himself, admiring his blade with pride. It seemed he had been in his old man's favour and Sesshoumaru was resentful of that fact. Finally he had something he could hold against his brother instead of the other way around. It seemed his future had just become brighter than he previously believed possible "Thanks for the heirloom pops. Seems you left a real worthy inheritance" he smirked. He would be sure to care for this sword to the best of his potential out of respect for his old man.
Kikyo smiled, he had fought honourably and showed no fear despite his opponent being innately stronger than he was. He would need to rest and recover after this experience. "Shall we go home?" she suggested. They could finally return home and put this mess behind them, though it would be interesting to reflect on. It seemed her life had become more eventful since meeting InuYasha and she found herself amused and eager for unexpected moments that happened upon them.
InuYasha slowly got to his feet, holding his blade in tow. She had saved his life yet again and he was grateful for it "Kikyo…. Y'know… thanks, for helping me use this…" he stammered. He had never met a woman whom carried such power comparable to his own, for Sesshoumaru of all people to be wary of her. She had to be a strong woman. he felt blessed to have her as his ally instead of his enemy, such a thing he didn't want to imagine.
She was grateful of his mutual admiration for her and praising her for her aid. Her instinct had saved them once again and had been true to her "I told you didn't I? The blade was always rightfully yours, it just took insight for you to realise that" she praised. But she was happy to know this experience had humbled InuYasha slightly, it showed his personal growth was improving vastly.
Kaede flung herself tearfully at her sister, wrapping her arms around her legs and sobbing profusely. "K… Kikyo Nee-chan… You… you were gone… I.. I thought you…." She sobbed her voice wobbling. She thought Kikyo would never come back, she just vanished without a word leaving her all alone. She had been protected by Myoga and the villagers, but she feared she was now an orphan. Kikyo had always returned, she always waited up to hear her come home no matter how tired she got. But the anxiety inside of her taunted her that she was mistaken and Kikyo would abandon her, she was relieved her anxieties had been false all along.
Kikyo smiled fondly, a wave of guilt washing over her as she resented herself for leaving Kaede alone for so long. Terrified of her sudden loneliness and naïve to whether her sister's wellbeing was still intact. She hated to make Kaede worry unnecessarily and carry such negative thoughts on her shoulders. She knelt, wrapping her arms around Kaede, stroking her hair affectionately as she continued to sob into her clothes. "Ssh, no more tears Kaede. I am quite well, we found ourselves facing an obstinate foe, but the matter has been resolved" she soothed. No matter what, Kaede would always be a priority to her until the day came that she could stand on her own two feet.
Kaede peered up to look at her sister with glassy eyes "Y… you promise you're ok" she sniffed. Kikyo nodded, placing a chaste kiss to her sisters head before returning to hug her. She breathed in Kikyo's familiar scent mixed with blood and dirt, she knew she had been fighting she could always tell. But her sister had won, Kikyo always won. Because she knew better than anyone how strong Kikyo was and nobody would ever be able to convince her otherwise.
InuYasha approached, his sword in tow as he watched the siblings reunite happily. He felt responsible for Kaede's grief given he pulled Kikyo into his mess. Hoping she wouldn't hold this against him, as matters had been beyond his control. But he would accept her sulking around him for a while until she worked through her feelings "Gomen kid, my brother was being a pain in the ass. But we took care of it" he apologized impatiently. At least he could show off his cool new sword to her in the future, he could already imagine her eyes bright and wide with amazement.
Kaede looked up quietly, acknowledging his new blade and the scent of blood that lingered in the air. She shyly averted her gaze, knowing he would have protected Kikyo. "I… Arigato… you… you protected Nee-chan" she mumbled. As much as she teased them both for their crushes on one another, she would never hesitate to chew out InuYasha if he failed to protect Kikyo. But he never failed to prove he would never allow such a thing to happen. But she was indeed curious about his sword, but was too tired to ponder on it further.
InuYasha blushed, he had never really been fond of kids due to the bullying he received. But… he admittedly had a soft spot for Kikyo's stubborn yet endearing sister. He coughed awkwardly but nodded. Kikyo smiled, glad they were getting along "Big sister is hungry, let us go and energize ourselves with a hearty meal" she suggested. They could all use a long nap and a good meal after their battle. They would rest well tonight knowing the danger had passed for the time being, bringing a temporary but blessed peace.
Kaede scarfed down the stew and bread like a madwoman, she had missed her sisters cooking and though the villagers brought tasty meals. It was a pale comparison compared to Kikyo's cuisine. Reminding her of the familiarities of home, surrounding herself with her loved ones and easing the reminder that she was trapped in a world that was not her own. But the simple things she loved so much made it easier to bear, coping to her new life better than before.
InuYasha enjoyed his bowl of stew in silence, but a pleasant look of content reflected on his features. Enjoying his second helping of Kikyo's cooking, she indeed had a natural skill of it. He hadn't eaten this well since his mother died, fighting for his meals daily and eating what he could get. Stealing, foraging and the likes, it was kill or be killed alone in the world fighting other demons. But having someone to provide for him as to take the weight off was a relief, he had to admit being spoiled like this was a comfort.
Kikyo sighed pleasantly as the delicious taste of stew filled her senses, her empty stomach now being filled with a warm meal. She would rest well after such a strange and dangerous battle. She was glad the village had vegetable fields and a meat source, helping her find ingredients for her cooking. To make something like this to share with InuYasha so he would not go hungry was something she could come to enjoy, she doubted he would have any complaints on the prospect of a free meal regardless.
"So… where did you get the rustbucket of a paper-cutter?" Kaede asked curiously. InuYasha seemed protective of such a trashy blade. If that was the reason why he and her sister went missing for as long as they had it was a crappy excuse on their behalf.
Myoga appeared from Kaede's shoulder, bouncing eagerly "That child, is the legendary blade forged by InuYasha's father, Tetsaigha. The blade left to him after the masters passing" he boasted. He knew InuYasha's father had left it for him to inherit upon his passing. However, until InuYasha was of a responsible age it was kept a secret from him. He was most pleased InuYasha had finally obtained the sword as desired by his father.
Kikyo peered at him suspiciously over her bowl "Since you were so conveniently babysitting Kaede during my departure. Perhaps you would be so kind as to explain the sword's history to us" she berated indifferently. He was supposed to be InuYasha's carer growing up, yet instead of protecting the younger demon he instead cowered and remained isolated from his young master, rather than be of use to him. Such a thing she couldn't ignore and he should be ashamed for shirking his duties to such an extent. InuYasha snorted in amusement, trying not to smirk at her calling out Myoga on his cowardice. He had to admit Kikyo was growing on him and they worked well as a team together. But watching him insult both his brother and Myoga in the same day was priceless, these would become his new favourite memories.
Myoga swallowed timidly, sensing the volatile rage bubbling within this girl. Knowing to agitate her further would not bode well for him. "You see, as you correctly assumed Milday Kikyo. The Tetsuigha was indeed forged from my master's fathers desire to protect his mortal mate, Lady Izayoi. You being a mortal woman with an intense empathy for InuYasha, you were able to draw the blade" he explained. Kaede raised her eyebrow curiously but bit back a desire to snort with laughter. Yes, empathy, that was what she felt for InuYasha. Among other intense emotions indeed. "So, you see it seems the blade cannot be drawn unless it is wielded to protect a mortal" Myoga stated.
Kikyo peered at InuYasha from her bowl, hiding the light blush dusting her cheeks. So her assumption during the battle had been correct and what ended up saving their lives. The love he had harboured for Kagome and the affections he was developing for her awoke the sword. Now giving him the responsibility to protect her with the blade as they continued their journey to restore the shattered jewel.
InuYasha perched on the roof in silence, hoping to avoid the harassment from Myoga and Kaede about his feelings for Kikyo. Still embarrassed that his crush on Kikyo was what empowered the sword. His mother had always spoken about her transcendent love for his father and himself. He had loved Kagome dearly but ultimately what they felt for each other was never meant to last. How could it be the love he had yearned for his whole life he found in a girl who wasn't even of his own time?
"Hiding again" a familiar voice teased. Whenever he conflicted with his deeper feelings, he always hid in plain sight to sulk in peace. Despite having grown into a fully adult male for demons, he still carried such an a childish nature about him that she couldn't deny was endearing and rather adorable. Learning something new about his personality every day. InuYasha blushed, bowing his head as to not meet her gaze. He owed her a great deal for defending him and aiding him in learning of Tetsuigha's power. However, he would have to purchase a sheath to carry it. He knew of a demon blacksmith named Totosai whom had worked for his father, forging his previous swords, perhaps he could ask him about a protective guard for his blade.
Kikyo hesitated, still shy about bringing up such a personal subject. But to ignore such an obvious dilemma would only become problematic in the future and cause immature arguments between them. "I'm aware what empowered the blade was your affections for Kagome, I am not naïve to the love you still harbour for her…" Kikyo trailed off in a reserved tone. She had been the first woman he ever opened his heart to after decades of loneliness, she could understand why she would mean so much to him. Even after her demise, he still held her highly in regard and remembered her fondly.
InuYasha bowed his head shamefully, he knew comparing her to Kagome was unfair and he hated himself for it. Kagome had perished decades ago and nothing he did would bring her back. He only wished she hadn't hated him during hr last moments, never understanding the false accusations she held against him. But then it was just a painful memory he would have to put behind him in order to move on.
Kikyo reached her hand across subtly to squeeze his hand in a comforting manner "…However, I am also aware of the fact that you feel a similar sense of fondness for myself and Kaede. Your desire to protect me also empowered the blade. Which I hope will only allow you to grow with your skill of wielding Tetsuigha in the future" she praised. InuYasha was stunned, Kikyo didn't resent him for the love he still felt for Kagome, instead, she accepted it. But he couldn't help but feel flustered at the fact she was aware of his crush on her too. He lightly squeezed her hand in return, sharing a silent communication of appreciation and comfort to her. Kikyo grinned, stifling a childish giggle from passing her lips "It is a hindrance, however, that by arguing with your brother we were unable to focus on our mission of jewel shard hunting".
InuYasha blinked, his eyes widening at the fact his brother had deterred them from continuing their mission of finding jewel shards instead thus distracting them with a petty squabble. Now his journey to become a full demon had only been increased "GOD DAMN IT SESSHOUMARU!" he screamed.
Chapter 10: The frog demon's lair
Summary:
Kikyo, InuYasha and Kaede cross paths with a clueless samurai and find themselves battling a possessed lord and locating their first jewel shard
Chapter Text
"Listen, I'm on a quest to collect the Shikon Jewel fragments, you got any leads?" InuYasha asked patiently, stifling the growing irritability in his gut. They had been searching for weeks since his brother rudely interrupted their quest with a petty squabble about their deceased father. Hopefully he had learned his lesson and wouldn't be causing him any problems in the near future. That is unless he wanted to lose another limb now that he had their fathers sword on hand to protect himself from his attacks. But this didn't deter him from the previous mission that had been delayed while he chased after his half sibling for harassing him.
Two kappa sprites peered at him then at each other with oblivious confusion, wondering what the half breed was on about "Have you heard of it?" one asked his companion
"Know of what?" the other responded
"The Shikon jewel" the first reminded him
"Oh yes, it's rumoured to increase ones spiritual power correct?" the latter agreed
InuYasha groaned lowly, rubbing his temples with frustration, this conversation had been circulating in the same direction for what seemed like an eternity. Each time he brought up the same subject, the question seemed to fall flat on their common knowledge. Leading to a repetitive discussion based on a single answer. He praised himself for his own patience, having not knocked any common sense into either of them yet. He was attempting to restrain his anger these days, finding other ways to solve problems than violence. Somehow Kikyo's gentle nature and empathy caused him to soften, allowing him to vocally vent his feelings and feel weakness without shame. He was able to rationally work through his internal thoughts instead of acting impulsively. "Lord InuYasha, don't waste your time with these morons. We will get nothing from them" Myoga stated bluntly.
InuYasha leapt from the trees swiftly, the wind flowing through his silver locks delicately. Having done all he could to converse with local demons on any valuable sources he could find. Unfortunately for him they all happened to be a complete waste of his time in the end, not one demon had any useful information on the Shikon Jewel, they were all dead ends which was becoming a problem. He then heard a splash, distracting him and drawing his interest, his cheeks flushing in embarrassment, attempting to locate a newfound hiding place to not appear dishonourable. He had been so distracted attempting to find leads for their mission he completely forgot about why he gave her privacy in the first place. In the nearby river, Kikyo had submerged herself in the cool fresh springs of a running river. The heat becoming problematic for her, needing to cool down and refresh herself. He knew that overheating and exhaustion could be damaging to humans, severely harming their wellbeing if they didn't hydrate themselves. The last thing he wanted was for Kikyo to become sick from the hot temperatures, so he had agreed they could recuperate and rest. Meaning they could also gather supplies for when they continued their journey. Her school uniform folded neatly nearby as she bathed herself in the cooling waters.
Kikyo snapped her head up abruptly, having sensed his demonic aura, probably assuming it was an attacker. Prepared to fight even when she was at a disadvantage, prepared to use anything within reach to protect herself from harm. Her body turned rigid as she noticed InuYasha appearing from the shrubbery with a similar look of shock on his expression. Her voice died in her throat instantly, her emotions fading into nothing, shock overwhelming all of her senses as she mentally shut down. Her body attempting to process the situation that had befallen her. InuYasha's cheeks immediately flushed to match his robe, turning his head and looking away from her. Sitting nearby but refusing to face her direction out of panic of making matters worse. He had always made a point to respect the privacy of women, his mother installing that into him as a young child. He knew it rude to interrupt women when they needed to be alone when it came to matters such as these. "G… Gomen, I… I didn't, I was…. I didn't know you were…." He babbled frantically his tone. Feeling himself trembling, remembering how Kagome would scream at him and use the beads of subjugation to punish him before he could explain. He knew Kikyo now held that power over him too, he just hoped she understood and was willing to allow him to explain himself instead of painfully forcing him to suffer at the beads will.
Kikyo immediately submerged herself into the water, covering her body from InuYasha, making sure her hair gave her some modesty. She sensed he had not meant to intervene and catch her off guard. But her embarrassment was clouding her mind, she had never felt so exposed to anyone before, let alone a person of the opposite gender, for InuYasha to catch her in the nude felt strange, personal even. "D… Daijobu…. I…. I thought you were an attacker" she mumbled. He at least had the common sense to look away, meaning he had no lecherous intent when he caught her bathing.
"Onee-chan are you ok?" Kaede called from a distance. While her sister bathed she had given her some privacy to get a drink of water and wash her face. InuYasha instantly froze in fear having forgotten her younger sibling, worried of what she would think if she stumbled upon this situation. This just seemed to get worse for him, he couldn't dig himself out of this hole. The brat was already keen to the fact that he was harbouring an attraction to her sister, he didn't need her mocking him for this mistake. That was a conversation he would rather avoid altogether.
"Hai! Don't worry Kaede, Onee-chan is safe" Kikyo called back obstinately. She didn't need Kaede walking in on this moment and misunderstanding the situation. This matter already felt awkward enough and there had been no harm done, it was a simple misunderstanding. Now all she need do was dress herself in her uniform and put this behind them. It would become a humourous memory after time had passed, they could reflect on the moment with amusement when they were able to move on from it. Though she would not like it to be repeated anytime soon.
InuYasha sniffed the air, there was something around here alright, it wasn't a demon but it was up to mischief. His gaze flickered the surrounding area before a small white creature made itself known. Grabbing Kikyo's garments and rushing off with them in the blink of an eye. Did it think the clothes were food? Monkey's were far more intelligent than they appeared, but mostly caused mischief for humans and demons alike, rather than genuine malice behind their actions. However, this was an inconvenience to the likes of Kikyo. Kikyo panicked, embarrassment and anger filling her, first, she had been interrupted bathing and now a monkey had robbed her of her garments. Kami had to be playing a prank on her for his own amusement for this was not entertaining to her whatsoever. She couldn't move from her position had she nothing to cover herself with and the water would become cold eventually. She couldn't remember the last time she had felt so frustrated before "Wait!... My clothes!...Hazukashii!" she trailed off. She wished she had simply used the common sense to use a flannel and wash her face with cold water, why had she chosen to bathe instead?
"A… monkey…" InuYasha trailed off suspiciously, so why would a common ape be after the clothes of a young girl? This seemed unusual. Something in his gut told him that there was foul play behind this act. However, he couldn't abandon Kikyo in this attire in case someone came upon her and attempted to attack her. She didn't seem at all comfortable and she didn't have any other clothes available to her at that moment, they were all packed away elsewhere. Hesitantly he removed his robe from his form, laying down the fire rat robe beside her for decency. He didn't give away the robe to anyone, it was his personal armour gifted to him by his mother, a memento from his late father. But right now Kikyo needed it more than he did "Here, you can use this for cover while I locate our furry little thief" he reassured her.
Kikyo blushed, gratefully taking the robe to cover herself. She knew this robe was precious to InuYasha, a token given to him by his late mother. She would be sure to treat it with the utmost care while she borrowed it until her clothes could be retrieved "Arigato…" she stammered. Wrapping the material around her body while InuYasha pursued the monkey.
Nobunaga whistled loudly, summoning his pet from its search to locate sustenance to fill their aching bellies. Soon his small white companion returned carrying a dark folded parcel which hopefully contained food. It had been quite some time since they had both been able to enjoy a hearty meal "Good boy Hiyoshimaru" he praised eagerly, now they could feast. Nobunaga sorted through the bundle his companion had gathered for him, only to be met with something strange. Within the bundle of material, he found a black lacey object which appeared to belong to a young lady, where had his pet found this? "This… this isn't edible!" he stammered
"OI! Creep!" InuYasha roared angrily, just what had he in plan making his pet collect Kikyo's garments like that. He knew there were strange humans among the mortal species but he had always been sure to avoid them in everyday life. He never thought he would meet one in person, but given he humiliated Kikyo by stealing her personal belongings without her knowledge, he was forced to confront him. However, he would be happy to never cross paths with this man ever again. But he would be glad to teach this man a lesson for attempting such disgraceful behaviour towards Kikyo.
Kikyo glared at him, her eyes burning with rage now adorning InuYasha's robe in a makeshift kimono. She had always held the personal mantra of never laying her hands on a human, to abuse her power against dishonourable mortals. But she found herself tempted to summon punishment against this man for humiliating her in such a manner. "Return my garments to be me now! Fiend!" she confronted fiercely. How dare he rob her of her clothes in daylight, leaving her without an ability to conceal her body after bathing. Had he no shame?
Nobunaga reached out for his sword, attempting to protect himself from these attackers "explain yourself, strangers, You seem mighty suspicious!" he demanded
InuYasha stamped on the young man's head, sending him plunging to the ground in a painful wince. He was filled with the overwhelming desire to beat this guy black and blue for embarrassing Kikyo in such a humiliating manner as to steal her clothes. But he restrained himself due to the fact he was a common human. "That's my line brat" he growled threateningly.
Nobunaga wolfed down the delightful meal this young lady had offered him, he hadn't tasted anything so delicious in his life. This was like no food he had ever tasted, such flavour and love were put into these meals, she would indeed make a wonderful wife someday. He felt blessed to have been given such good fortune after the mishap in which his pet had stolen her belongings by mistake. For all he adored his small pet, he was often bad at listening to commands, often leading to accidents like these. But it seemed despite that, good fortune had followed after these events.
Kikyo hid behind a nearby bush dressing in her now returned clothing while Kaede and InuYasha kept a close eye on him. She didn't trust him that his pet may attempt something embarrassing again, she would rather make sure she was dressed before he attempted to steal something of hers again. However, she was glad to receive an explanation before InuYasha unleashed his anger on the traveller as payback "So, you had been travelling for some time and found yourself in dire need of a meal. However, your ill-mannered pet mistook my clothes for something to eat" Kikyo responded coldly. She would be glad to repress this memory from her mind for the rest of her existence.
"Still sounds shady to me" Kaede muttered. InuYasha nodded in mutual agreement, his watchful gaze remaining fixated on the young samurai. Kaede then shifted through her sister's baggage to find a boxed lunch for the three of them, luckily her sister packed way too much in preparation. "Hey, it's pretty late, why don't we stop for lunch before this guy eats it all" Kaede suggested.
Kikyo appeared from her changing space behind the bush, now fully clothed but still carrying a defensive body language. InuYasha watched her protectively, making sure he was prepared this time in case the monkey attempted further funny business. She kept her distance from the young man whose pet had embarrassed her so rudely. "InuYasha, I made some herbal tea. I mixed in my medicine to increase stamina and rejuvenate in this heat" she mumbled quietly. InuYasha and Kaede gratefully took some cups to pour themselves some of her medicinal tonics. Knowing that to further upset Kikyo in any possible way in that moment would prove to be dangerous for either of them. Though she was often a mild mannered person, Kikyo carried a temper as cold and frightening as a winter blizzard.
"This meal is most satisfying, you have my gratitude milady" Nobunaga responded politely. He noticed she was joined by a young child and a silver-haired male, wondering if the girl was her daughter perhaps.
Kikyo forced herself to smile politely despite her internal anxiety of InuYasha having seen her naked and what this man had intended to do with her clothes. She knew the feudal era was indeed a different time, but she had not been prepared for such an experience. However, it seemed to have simply have been a misunderstanding to which she forgave him. But the effect of what had occurred still weighed heavily on her mind. "You are most welcome, it appears to have been some time since you last consumed necessary nutrients. However, this is my sister Kaede and my companion InuYasha" she explained.
"Yo, nice to meet you Mr pervert" Kaede muttered bluntly, between a mouthful of food. She would be sure to insult him until further notice on behalf of her sister, not that the latter seemed to mind much at the moment. She didn't appreciate this idiot upsetting her sister in such a manner.
Nobunaga noticed a pain in his cheek, upon gazing down he spotted a small bug drinking blood from his cheek. Swatting it lightly to remove the creature from his face. "That small creature would be Myoga, InuYasha's guardian" Kikyo responded casually. Nobunaga stared at his newfound companions with disbelief, what was a modest and well mannered young lady doing with these loudmouthed people so far out in these woods?
"So, you found yourself at a disadvantage once you became separated from your comrades?" Kikyo questioned sympathetically. She knew travelling for samurai could be dangerous, stressful and often disorientating, to become estranged from your fellow soldiers could be troublesome and tiring. To have to endure a journey alone while seeking reunion would become stressful for him, his desire to desperately locate food now made a lot of sense. He had lost his sustenance that the group would have acquired before departure, meaning he had to fend for himself.
Nobunaga nodded, relieved this girl was allowing him the chance to apologize and explain himself. To upset her had never been his intention whatsoever "Indeed, though I cannot reveal my full identity to you, I go by the name of Nobunaga" he explained.
Kikyo averted her gaze to lock eyes with the young man, her eyes widened like saucers, unable to form conventional sentences due to the shock her body was experiencing. This man whom many generations had read literature about was sitting before was consuming her home-cooked food? She immediately bowed, lowering her head to the ground in respect, cursing herself for behaving so impolitely. "It is truly an honour to meet you, milord. I am not worthy of sitting in your presence" she babbled awkwardly.
InuYasha peered at Kikyo, baffled by her change in attitude, looking to Kaede for answers who was equally as stunned. She had certainly changed her personality rather abruptly, wasn't she angry at him previously? Within good reason that is "Oi, what's with your big sister acting so obedient all of a sudden?" he questioned in a whispered tone.
"O… Oda Nobunaga?! He's a historical legend in our time!" Kaede stammered. InuYasha had been living in this decade since his birth, how could he not be impressed? He was an infamous samurai of the warring period of great military strength and strategy. How could he not see how lucky he was? To be given this rare opportunity so many people wished for?!
Nobunaga blushed profusely, grateful that this young lady admired the warlord so adamantly. However, he pitied her for the mix up she seemed to be experiencing. He knew his name was infamous with a certain general, but he was not that man "Gomen miss but… I'm not this Oda person you assume me to be" he explained awkwardly.
Kikyo froze, realising her inappropriate behaviour in front of a stranger. She felt her cheeks burning as she acknowledged her foolish behaviour. How had she allowed herself to confuse him for another man? She felt so foolish for acting without reason, without fully accessing the situation and jumping to conclusions. She had always acted so sensibly in the past. Slowly sitting up into a stable position but hiding her flushed cheeks behind her dark hair, wishing she could simply disappear.
Nobunaga patted himself down before getting to his feet, not wishing to impose further "Arigato, the food was most delicious but I must be on my way" he apologized. He turned to them before his departure, a bright smile masking internal anger appearing on his face. "I am not to be mistaken with that fool from Owari, I come from Takeda" he reminded them. "Farewell, I must depart for my mission"
InuYasha hummed, so it had been a simple mistake of a common misunderstanding of a similar family name. However, the fool was headed in the wrong direction "Uh buddy…" he trailed off. Not that he wasn't amused by the outcome, he had a worse fate in mind for him for embarrassing Kikyo, but this would be fun to watch. Nobunaga screamed in panic as he found himself falling from a nearby cliff onto the ground in a loud cry of pain. Kikyo winced, sensing the pain the young man would now find himself experiencing
"You had better not be hoarding any more women! The lord demands all the local women are to be gathered and presented to the lord" a soldier threatened angrily. The women sobbed tearfully with fear as they were rounded up and forced to present themselves to the lord for unknown reasons. Their lord sought out these women despite having a wife of his own, but who were they to argue with their lords requests, they didn't wish to get on his vengeful side. But they wondered if any other villagers would have women, they had hunted down from all over the country.
"What on earth could he be possibly be doing with all these girls from other lands?" an elderly villager muttered scornfully. Daughters, wives, sisters, all young women being robbed from their home, stolen away to be kept as prisoners in the lords keep for kami knows what reason. Unable to fight against his wishes or they would all be punished for their rebellion. But they couldn't help but be suspicious as to his desperation for so many young women.
"Tis said that every maiden who enters his domain never returns" another agreed. No matter how they tried to hide the women for their own safety, protecting innocent lives from being captured, all of these women were forced to accept their fate and found themselves at the Lord's mercy. Never knowing what they had in store until they arrived at the castle and it was too late.
Nobunaga watched silently from the bushes as more girls were rounded up tearfully to be forced to the castle "So, the rumours are indeed true, I had hoped them to be false but the lord is indeed rounding up women like cattle". Numerous women were being hoarded without an understanding as to why he was suddenly so desperate for all these women. He had been known by the people for his mild, well natured personality, which as of late had become selfish, demanding and cruel. What had caused such a drastic change in the lords personality in such a short period of time.
InuYasha frowned at Kikyo with outrage, wondering why they were wasting time on such trivial matters. In these times many wealthy lords were corrupt and simply married pretty young women for political reasons, using them for their power and status. Then keeping other women in a harem on the side to spite the wife, knowing they had no reason to argue against them. It was unfair for the said wife and something she never deserved to endure, but it was how things worked in this time period and it was none of their business. "Kikyo, humour me here. But why the hell are we babysitting this fool?" he groaned
"My gut tells me something is amiss, and this fool cannot be trusted to accomplish anything alone" she scolded. She hated to have to babysit a grown man given she was already responsible for Kaede's welfare, but she couldn't ignore his mission knowing he was incompetent. It was her duty as a priestess to aid those in need, regardless of her personal feelings. However, she did begrudgingly tolerate his cluelessness despite how annoying it was becoming. No wonder this man was alone, his comrades had probably become frustrated with his accident prone nature and sneaked away to leave him to his own devices.
An older villager leaned towards his companion, peering around as to confirm he wouldn't be caught. "Just between us, but I heard that the young lord has been possessed by a demon". InuYasha pushed past Nobunaga, slamming his head to the ground once more as his ears twitched with this newfound information. So a demon was involved, this changed matters and made things turn in their favour at last. "The rumour is that the Lord who gathers all these women consumes them to increase his demonic power".
A large bandage wrapped being sat on the porch of his great castle, laughing drunkenly as his soldiers gathered the women he demanded. Things were fruitful in his favour and so far nothing had altered this path to cause problems for him. He could keep living this content life surrounded by power and wealth without a single suspicion, for they feared his wrath. His obedient princess pouring him sake while all his schemes followed through without interference "Tsuyu-hime, have you become accustomed to your new life?" the Lord asked affectionately, his tone slurred.
The princess shifted, smiling timidly attempting to hide her fear of the strange changes in her husband. But by watching him she had also become wary of his unpredictable temper, afraid that he would strike her if she spoke out against him "H… Hai, there is nothing I lack in this place" she stammered. But she was oh so lonely, she had nobody whom she could rely on to escape this place and return to all that was familiar to her.
The lord rubbed his head in relief, glad his pretty wife had not abandoned him "groak…. That pleases me". Her lovely face was something that brought him such great joy, her timidity and respect for him was to be admired with a wife, her only duty was to please her husband. In return he would spoil her for her loyalty and devotion to him.
Tsuyu acknowledged her husband timidly, sending that something was amiss with his newfound behaviour. She had previously believed she was simply imagining wild fantasies out of her own anxieties of being a new bride, but soon she found she had indeed been correct in her assumptions. "When I first married his lordship, He was most attractive with an appealing figure. But since his illness he has grown fat and most unpleasant with a strange voice…" she reflected "Um… Milord…" she trailed off
"Koibito?" he asked calmly. If she had something on her mind he would happily listen to whatever plagued her mind
"I have heard tales of you gathering young maidens from across the country. But I have yet to meet any of these ladies" she mused fascinatedly. She had believed that perhaps he was seeking more handmaidens to accompany her so she would feel less lonely. But in fact she had been mistaken in her assumptions, causing her curiosity to spike.
The lord slammed his hands on the ground furiously, causing the princess to dodge his outburst fearfully. It was none of her business and she had no reason to show such curiosity on a matter that she was not involved with. It was not her duty to question his methods "You will ask no more on the matter" he ordered scornfully
Tsuyu bowed fearfully, afraid he would attack her should she disobey him again, she never knew what thought she spoke aloud would displease her husband these days. Keeping her words locked away and suffering alone in silence instead "G.. Gomen, please forgive my impertinence". As the lord stormed from the room, she curled herself into a ball, cupping her hands over her cheeks to stifle her sobs "I wish I could escape this place, how I miss home…" she sobbed
InuYasha sniffed the air efficiently, the scent of Yokai hung in the air like a pollutive smoke, there had to be a jewel located in this place. How none of the human residents had suspected that something was amiss until now baffled him, humans were truly clueless creatures. However, he did wonder why Nobunaga was so invested in this mission, it went beyond a simple displeasure for a corrupt ruler. Many humans in this era endured hardships, so why was he so anxious to get to this castle? "Yeah, without a doubt. The air here is choking in the scent of a demon, there's no way in hell a jewel fragment wouldn't lure him here" he mocked in amusement.
This would prove to be useful training to Kikyo and Kaede, increasing their skills as trainee priestesses. But they would be tested harder now than when they fought Yura or his brother. They needed to be on guard and wary of whatever this demon had in store for them. He lowered himself to his knees, making his back more adjustable to Kikyo "Make sure the kid is on tight, I ain't running after her if she falls" InuYasha warned sharply. Kaede was like a small monkey, she gripped to her sister like glue to ensure they were never separated, but even to the most intuitive of people danger lurked around every corner.
Kikyo made sure Kaede was securely holding onto InuYasha's back before climbing onto his back and gripping onto him for dear life. She was only just adapting to riding on his back in such a manner. It reminded her of being a small child and when their deceased parents would allow her to ride on their shoulders, her girlish naive youth. She found herself reflecting on long since repressed memories these days, InuYasha awakening this dormant part of her somehow.
Nobunaga approached the Hanyou, positioning himself beside the two young girls to gather a ride. He couldn't understand why she would allow herself to ride the demon in such an embarrassing pose. But he would briefly endure it for the sake of saving those in need "I too shall be joining you inside" he confirmed.
"Oi! I ain't giving away free piggyback rides jerk!" InuYasha growled. This guy was assuming too much of him, believing that because they were helping him he was free to take advantage of him. If he had it his way he would drag the idiot by the collar the whole way. He was proving to be more trouble than he was worth and he would be glad when they were finally rid of the fool. He hoped they never crossed paths with him ever again.
Kikyo sighed wearily, understanding InuYasha's impatience with the traveler. But if there was a jewel fragment here it was her duty to collect it, given how carelessly she had shattered it to begin with. She couldn't allow even one shard to fall into a demons hands, for it would become corrupted by their demonic influence. "InuYasha, we have a jewel fragment to locate. This fool's actions are unworthy of worrying yourself over" Kikyo scolded. She wondered how this man was even alive, he seemed to find danger at every corner without having to even use his eyes. InuYasha huffed but leapt over the wall as his companions gripped tightly to his back as they scaled the wall.
"Tsuyu-hime, wait for me" Nobunaga prayed mentally.
InuYasha straightened, allowing Kaede and Kikyo to straighten themselves to gather their weapons and prepare themselves to search the castle. Dropping Nobunaga onto his rear without batting an eye. They had more concerning matters to reflect on, they needed to find the jewel shard before a naive human got their hands on it. Given a demon already had it in their grasp, no other competitor would consider rivalling the demon for its power. They knew better than to enter a place like this and endanger themselves unnecessarily "Right, let's find this shard and get the hell out of here" InuYasha agreed sharply. They didn't need to waste time in a place like this, they already appeared suspicious and one wrong step would put them in hot water. If that came to pass he planned on abandoning Nobunaga to fend for himself while he escaped with Kikyo and Kaede.
"Milord InuYasha, I sense something is amiss. Please be on guard" Myoga warned warily. Surely their entrance into this place shouldn't have gone so smoothly, no fortress should be so defenceless. Even the most common of lords carried protection, making sure they would be warded from possible danger. InuYasha raised his eyebrow curiously, just what was this cowardly flea on about now? "A castle of this size without a single guard on duty, it is rather unusual is it not?" Myoga reminded him. InuYasha had to admit in this rare moment his guardian was correct, how had nobody noticed them approaching and breaching the walls? Someone should have been sniffing around. Guards usually had rounds in which they roamed the castle walls to make sure their defences still remained strong. But there was not a sound, not a single alarm had been raised since they had entered.
Kikyo approached cautiously, gripping her bow tightly in her grasp, she peered at a sleeping guard with curiosity. To her surprise the flea demon was correct, they were indeed asleep. Why would a castle belonging to a noble be allowed to remain unguarded, this made no rational sense. Her instincts flared with conflict that something was amiss, they couldn't let their guard down no matter what "Indeed, he is under a sleep charm of sorts. It seems everyone in this castle is bound to its effects" she confirmed. Surely even if the guards couldn't abide their lords actions, surely they would be concerned with the wellbeing of the princess?
The lord stroked the luminous sacs that surrounded his cellars with devilish glee, how delicious their young souls would taste. Empowering him to a higher extent. None of these weaklings dared go against his wishes, how wonderful it was for him to sneak by their common sense. However, he sensed someone had breached his castle from the outside "Rii…bit…. Someone has broken the seal of the castle…." He hummed reflectively.
"This is the castle that has been corrupted by the Yokai, my beloved Tsuyu-hime who ventured here alone to wed the lord of this castle!" Nobunaga panicked anxiously. He had wished she never agreed to become wed to such a fiend, perhaps then she never would have become endangered. Surely she couldn't be happy in such a place, she didn't belong here. Now he could sweep her off her feet and return her to a happier life of freedom "Tsuyu-hime! Please answer me! Nobunaga has come to rescue you from this place!" he called desperately. Slamming open doors with impatience as he ventured through the many rooms
Kikyo watched the young man with displeasure and weariness, though everyone was indeed asleep. His antics had not awoken a single soul on the grounds, who was to say how long this spell would last for. She only had so many arrows, unless she stole further supplies from a sleeping guard, but she would rather avoid an unnecessary fight if she could help it. However, with this mans actions she wouldn't be able to avoid a confrontation "I cannot predict the strength of this spell or how powerful its effect. Given we are in enemy territory, it would be wise for him to consider the volume of his voice" Kikyo scolded.
InuYasha scratched his head, understanding her concerns. At times like this he was relieved to have her wisdom, easily able to read her situation and predict possible dangers "Every living soul in this place is out cold anyway. Besides, we can use him as bait to lure the demon out of hiding" he chuckled. But using this guy as bait would be helpful, meaning most of their work could be removed from their shoulders.
Nobunaga spotted a female figure laying on the ground unconsciously, he rushed to her side frantically, gripping her form in hopes of waking her sleeping form. Was she sick or under some form of spell? "Tsuyu hime, please open your eyes!" he begged desperately. He turned her body to find a shrivelled hag in his gaze rather than the lovely princess he had fallen for "Hime, what have they done to you?" he sobbed in horror
Kikyo cautiously entered the room while Nobunaga cradled the crone, her gaze falling upon another sleeping figure. While she had heard of demons draining human essence to empower their own demonic power, she didn't believe it was the case for this said woman. She approached the figure, kneeling to find a lovely sleeping figure around her age. She appeared to be unharmed but also under the influence of the sleeping spell "Nobunaga, not to appear impolite, but I believe you have mistaken that elderly ward for the princess" she explained in amusement. In his frantic state to locate his beloved, he had completely ignored her when she was within arms reach.
Myoga leapt from Kikyo's shoulder eagerly "Leave it to me Lady Kikyo, I shall wake the sleeping princess" he suggested. The flea pierced her pale skin, guzzling eagerly of her delicacy blood. The princess murmuring under her breath, slapping her cheek to rid herself of the insect which bit her. The princess stirred, opening her brown eyes drowsily, having awoken from a peacefully hypnotic slumber
Kikyo helped the young princess to a steady position, making sure she was unharmed by the influence of the demon. If she needed to recover, she would happily donate her some medicine to improve her strength. It would do her good and allow her to escape this place unharmed "Daijobu? You look pale princess" Kikyo asked in concern. She had done well to show such courage while being held hostage by a demon as his bride. It must have been a frightening experience for her to endure alone.
"Tsuyu-hime?! Do you recognise my face?" Nobunaga asked desperately. Had the spell she had been under wiped her memory of her home? Of everything dear to her, he would never forgive the demon for such a cruel act. His poor heart would never be able to cope with such a tragedy, not for one second had she left his thoughts. He held her in the highest regard all this time.
Princess Tsuyu gazed at his face in a fog before a fond smile of familiarity appeared on her face "Nobunaga, how could I possibly forget you?" she asked gently. She was so relieved to see him, had he come to rescue her from this place and take her home? She didn't think she could cope in this place a second longer, she hated to abandon her husband but he was no longer the man she had adored all this time. She could not force herself to continue this alliance if she had to force herself to hide her internal misery as a consequence.
Nobunaga blushed, bowing his head averting his gaze, fumbling with his fingers while his face flushed with embarrassment. "I uh…. I'm just a lowly retainers son, I was convinced I was unworthy of being remembered by you" he stammered. All this time she had been apart, she had also been on his mind? That made him happier than he could describe into words.
Princess Tsuyu reached out to take his hand affectionately "To me you are an irreplaceable childhood friend" she reassured him. How could she ever forget someone so dear to her? Someone whom had accompanied her everywhere so she never found herself lonely. How she wished he could have come with her to the castle, to ease her sadness while she remained locked up in this place. Perhaps then her burdens could have been lessened and her mood improved.
Kikyo smiled fondly, giggling under her breath as to not embarrass either of them. It was clear that Nobunaga held a fond affection for his beloved princess "It appears the young retainer has developed affections for his childhood friend. Though his love doesn't appear to be mutual" she whispered sympathetically. Love was truly a cruel fate, you could never perceive whether the love you harboured would be returned, whether someone would lead you along for personal gain, to fall for someone who would abuse your love or someone who would love you sincerely. In this case nobunaga was experiencing the first one, which was the most common.
Inuyasha rolled his eyes in boredom, he came all this way for a girl who never so much as gave him the time of day. Was he some sort of masochist? Did he love punishing himself despite the fact the love he felt was hopeless? "Geez, what a moron" he muttered. The guy really needed to move on and meet someone new, there was no way he would end up with this girl. It was just the harsh reality he refused to accept.
"You fell in the pond until you were soaked, slipping on horse manure while trying to impress me. You always knew how to make me smile" Princess Tsuyu reminisced. Nobunaga's cheeks darkened, a look of shame appearing on his expression. Hoping the princess had shared no more of their mutual history. The princesses dark eyes filled with sadness, wiping them away with her sleeve "How I yearn to return to those happier times" she sobbed.
Kikyo placed her hand upon the younger girls shoulder, handing her a handkerchief to wipe her tears. "Ssh, you are safe now you needn't suffer these hardships alone any longer" she soothed. She would assure she would escape this castle and remove herself from the abuse she had endured because of the lord. Surely she had become aware, meaning the lord must have forced her into silence as to make sure nobody was able to discover their suspicions.
"The strange occurrences began shortly after I arrived at the castle to be wed to the lord. The lord collapsed by the garden pond and developed a fever shortly after. Not only did his personality change drastically, but it was as though he became a stranger to me" Tsuyu explained calmly. She had nursed him back to health as best she could, sharing sweet words with him in hopes of improving his mood. But no matter how much she tended to him, nothing had gotten through to him and the man she loved changed without warning. She peered at her childhood friend pleadingly "Nobunaga, what am I to do?"
Nobunaga gripped her hands tightly, heartbroken at how his love had suffered so "There is no other option, you must return to Takeda alongside me and my newfound friends" he demanded. "Rumours of the lord's madness has spread infamously throughout our lands now too. If these rumours have any truth behind them, then you must come back with me as I was ordered" Nobunaga protested in a hardened tone. She could not remain here a second longer, he feared for her wellbeing if she forced herself into obedience towards the Lord.
A look of sadness flashed across Tsuyu's face, she had hoped this would be a joyous reunion instead one of duty. She had been too hopeful in believing he had come here because he cared for her "You… you came here on orders" she whispered.
Nobunaga closed the space between them, their faces nearly touching. The scent of her sweet perfume wafting up his nose sending his heart a flutter "Even if I hadn't been ordered to come here, I would have volunteered for myself anyway!". Nothing could keep him from protecting her, he wouldn't rest until she was safe again. This place could no longer be regarded as her home a second longer.
Princess Tsuyu's eyes widened in surprise, this was a side of him she had never seen before. She had never known he was capable of showing such a side of himself "Nobunaga…" she trailed off.
Nobunaga's cheeks flushed with colour once more, he hoped now she was aware of how deeply he felt for her "Tsuyu-hime… I…I.." he stammered. There was so much that plagued his mind that he wished to share with her. But now was not the best time to reflect on such personal matters.
Princess Tsuyu pointed her hand in the direction of his head. Such a cute creature, wondering how long he had harboured the companion. It brought her peace to know he wasn't travelling alone "Atop your head…. A monkey…" she replied in confusion. Nobunaga fell to his knees sobbing silently, once more his attempts had been botched. He wondered if he would ever be able to confess his undying love to the girl he adored so deeply.
InuYasha huffed, though this was minorly amusing the watch, they had more important matters to take care of "Oi loverboy, take your princess and escape while you can. You're just in the way" he grumbled. The jewel shard was being harboured by a demon and he planned on taking it with them before they departed. He needed the jewel to finally gain his lifelong dream of becoming a stronger being. They had wasted enough time looking for the princess instead of roaming the grounds.
Nobunaga glanced at InuYasha with a look of hurt and anger, just what was he trying to say "What do you have in mind?" he asked. He planned on protecting her with the fullest of his abilities, no matter what. This demon may not have appreciated his methods, but he would have to respect he wouldn't change his mind.
Kikyo stood her ground, gripping her bow tightly in hand. Turning to Kaede with a solemn expression "Kaede, stay back and keep watch over the princess and the fool" she warned. Kaede nodded devotedly, she could sense the demon approaching. She wasn't strong enough to take on such power yet, but she could protect the princess and Nobunaga with the spiritual power she obtained. She could create a barrier than a demon of this strength wouldn't be able to penetrate. She was still a trainee compared to her sisters efficiency, but she needed to keep growing her power if she was ever going to become a capable priestess in her own right.
"Trespassers, ribbit" a voice croaked. A large bandaged creature in a regal kimono robe approached, his eyes luminous and bright in the darkness. He had sensed someone penetrating the fortress walls, but he would easily be rid of them. They would no longer intervene so he could become closer to his beloved bride. Nobody would be able to disobey him in this place, he had all the power he needed to dispose of these minor pests. Tsuyu gripped to Nobunaga for comfort, a look of fear flashing across her face, how on earth had he sensed them so easily? His abilities had become superhuman. He had never been this keen before, simple perhaps but no fool. Now he was beyond normal abilities and it frightened her greatly. She feared what he would do to them learning she had disobeyed him and sneaked behind his back with trespassers.
The lord shot out a long tongue at them, InuYasha leaping out of the way and propelling himself into the air, out of reach of his long tongue. "So, let's see your true face kidnapper!" InuYasha yelled loudly, retracting his claws in preparation for an attack. Slashing through the bandages surrounding him with ease. The material fell in ribbons to the floor. This demon wasn't as strong as he was led to believe, he would slash down this pipsqueak without breaking a sweat. Kikyo's eyes widened in disgust, but now everything made sense. The lords peculiar behaviour and the demonic aura cloaking this mansion. The lord had been possessed by a demonic creature, changing him from the inside out. The demon seeking human women as food to empower himself, using the power he had obtained by manipulating the Lords home to continue his wicked pursuits. If they had not arrived when they should, she feared for the safety of the princess.
"Eeew!" Kaede whimpered repulsively, her eyes filled with shock and hatred. So this slimy pond dweller had been controlling the castle all this time, he had been attacked the lord while he roamed his personal gardens and took control of his body. Leaving the poor man bedridden while he was manipulated beyond his control, leaving his naive wife weakened to the demons abuse. But why did he have to appear so ugly? She had seen their misshapen figures in literature but to see them in person was a different matter entirely.
Princess Tsuyu cupped her face in horror, Nobunaga's mouth agape as the true face of the Lord came to light. The face of a frog appeared before them, bright-eyed, slimy and bulbous. His eyes seeking out his trespasses in the dark swiftly despite his stumble. Her husband had warped into an animal? Meaning the entire time he had been bedridden it was not of a sickness but of a possession instead? Had she known she would have summoned an exorcist to rid the demon from her husband's body to ensure his safety.
"It's…a frog?" Kikyo stammered in disbelief, she had never seen an amphibious demon before. Let alone one that would possess a human, she was experiencing all sorts of demonic beasts in this strange era, some she never believed possible. But to expect the unexpected seemed to be an ongoing trend in this world, so she had to be prepared for anything that she may face. She could not allow herself to falter no matter her personal feelings on the situation. She may be disgusted by his appearance, but she couldn't allow it to deter her in the face of battle. InuYasha stared in shock, a lowly frog demon had been the one to possess the lord of the castle? How weak did he have to be?
"M… Milord…" Princess Tsuyu trailed off. All this time her husband to be hadn't been sick? He had been possessed by a monstrous demon instead? She felt herself growing faint, so this is why he captured all those women? She felt herself keeling, to which Nobunaga gripped her for support. All of this was just so much to process, had she protected herself or enabled him by not prying further into his schemes?
Kikyo peered at the demon, her eyes roaming his form with intent curiosity. She sensed the power of a jewel fragment radiating from within his demonic aura. So this creature had been using the jewel to act out his schemes, no wonder he was able to possess the lord so easily, his demonic influence had been increased by the jewels power. She soon spotted something glowing from his neck, locating the fragment instantly "There! The jewel fragment, it's embedded in his neck!" Kikyo cried sharply. She would need to purify the shard before she collected it and carried it on her person, they were one step closer to forming the jewel as a whole once more.
InuYasha cracked his claws, so that was why the demon had all this power, he was using a jewel fragment to make himself so uppity. He better have had fun using this human suit as a disguise to get away with all of this, because it would be ending now. He was going to get that fragment he so deserved and finally get one step closer to becoming a full demon at last. But this wouldn't be much of a fight, that he was aware of "I could slice through this slimy pond dweller easily" he chuckled
"Milord InuYasha, don't be reckless when approaching the toad demon. Normal methods will not work against this creature" Myoga warned urgently. He had many sneak attacks and dangerous weapons upon his person, demonic amphibians differed from regular creatures. They harboured many powers that other creatures did not, he had to be cautious. He could come to harm against an enemy such as this one.
InuYasha ignored his retainers please, he was long since adapted to the cowardice of the flea demon. All talk before the battle began yet running away at the last second, leaving him with the clean up "Peh, I'll slice him into frogs legs" he scoffed, lunging once more at the demon The toad puffed up its cheeks, inhaling air into its jaws, bursting out a surprise cloud of smoke directed at InuYasha, stunning the half breed.
Kikyo cupped her face urgently, blocking herself from inhaling the demons smoke. Kaede the following suit and smothering her mouth protectively. That was indeed a dirty trick he had used to win the fight, she could only assume he was after the princess for some reason. She had to protect the defenseless girl from a terrible fate, this demon clearly had wicked motives intended. "Don't breathe in the demon's attack, its poisonous miasma!" Kikyo ordered frantically. Whether it would render them unconscious or poison them she didn't want to find out anytime soon. InuYasha fell to the ground, hacking his lungs as he felt the demon's miasma fill his mouth. His body screaming in pain as a reaction to the substance he had been forced to inhale. He felt like a complete fool, attacking impulsively and not expecting the demon to be capable of such an attack. Choking as he tried to clear his airways of the taste of the poison, cursing himself for foolishly being defeated within such a short period.
The creature approached Nobunaga, sensing her was protecting the princess from him. How dare he act so familiarly around her, touching his woman so intimately. The small child accompanying them radiated a spiritual aura, but weaker than the lovelier girl with the half breed. Perhaps he would be able to eat her too, consuming her minor power to increase his own. "Tsuyu-hime!" it croaked in delight upon seeing her sleeping face
Nobunaga clutched the sleeping girl to his breast adamantly, refusing to release his crush to this monster. This beast had eaten her husband and used his body as a vessel, he would not allow his love to experience a worse fate "Stay back demon!" he growled, swinging his blade in its direction. He had to keep fighting for the sake of his pride, he may not have been powerful, but his will was strong. He could not allow himself to falter in the face of danger.
Kaede stood in front of them defensively, she hated frogs but she refused to allow herself to falter. She had been entrusted to protect this princess from the demon, she wished she had protective seals she could place on her to ward off the demon. But all she could do was muster her strength and hope her warding spells would be enough "Stay back slimeball!" she snapped. She had to prove she wasn't just a child, that she would become as strong as her older sister someday.
The demon spat out its tongue in an attack, the girl had a fire in her but she was no match for him "Foolish weakling, don't you dare intervene with my plans" he croaked. He shot his long tongue at Nobunaga, piercing his chest like a bullet taking him by surprise. Nobunaga fell to the ground, a piercing pain shooting through his chest, clutching the fresh wound, his blade still in hand. Kaede shrieked, hoping the creature wouldn't approach her with his tongue and attempt a similar attack.
"Nobunaga! Kaede!" Kikyo yelled loudly, still cupping her face in protection. This demon was indeed sly, using underhanded means to win the fight, such cowardice was expected of a lowly demon. A bottomfeeder was use humans as a vessel and hone its strength until it was capable of facing a weaker opponent whom it could overpower. She needed to do something before they all choked to death, summoning an arrow from its quiver. Mustering her strength, focusing all of her strength, she shot an arrow through the hallway drowned in the miasma, clearing and purifying the air to make it breathable once more. The air cleared, InuYasha and the others no longer choking and stabilising their breathing. Relishing the newfound purified air filling the room that Kikyo had made available to them. The fear of being slowly poisoned by the demons smoke weighing on their minds. Kikyo rushed to InuYasha and her sibling's side, her eyes filled with frantic anxiety "InuYasha, Kaede, are you harmed? Can you breathe?" she pestered, her unbridled empathy flowing through her. She had been careless, unprepared for the demons surprise attack, had she been more educated on the demon she would have been able to warn them. Now the demon had escaped with the princess and the jewel shard in tow. But first she had to attend to their wellbeing, the poison was still in their system and far more effective towards humans.
Kaede nodded, still coughing lightly from the poisonous fog "Hai, though dummy here is injured". She had never met a samurai whom was so inept at sword fighting. it seemed the princess had an interest in strong men, a valiant hero which clearly Nobunaga was not. Though he had a good heart his attempts to protect and rescue her until now had failed miserably. Perhaps he could consider another career of sorts, because clearly he was incapable of protecting anyone or winning a fight whatsoever.
"That dirty… using a cheap method to surprise me" InuYasha growled. He had played dirty, using a surprise attack against him to win the fight, but it was expected of a frog demon like himself. Weaker demons with no strength of their own would often use tactical based attacks to win a fight to put the odds in their favour, weakening their enemy as to empower themselves. Though he had faced enemies stronger than him before, he at least used his own abilities to win, instead of playing the coward.
"Tsuyu-hime!" Nobunaga screamed infuriatingly. The demon had escaped with the princess, now she would be eaten by the demon too. How could he have allowed her to be stolen from his grasp because the demon was able to best him. He hadn't expected a tongue to be capable of attacking him like that, but at least he would know better for their next encounter. He had to save her from the demon's grasp, he dreaded to consider what the monster had in store for her.
Kikyo's expression became hardened, they couldn't allow the jewel shard or the demon to escape. The girl's life was in danger but they couldn't risk being so careless again. It was her duty to protect the shard, her responsibility to preserve innocent lives, she needed to continue onward on this mission and move on from any mishaps that may occur. But the poison would become detrimental to them should they have another experience with the demons attack. She untied her scarf from around her uniform neck, wrapping it around her mouth as a makeshift mask, shielding her from another attack from the demon. Se didn't have anything else that could protect them, so they would need to use their belongings to make a mask for themselves. She rummaged in her bag, removing medical satchels and handing them to her trio of companions "Take this, it will heal you from the effect of the toxic gas and ease the pain of your wounds" she reassured them
Kaede popped the medicine into her mouth, she had long since adapted to the bitter taste. The effect of her sister's medicine was truly inspiring, a natural talent she had honed over the years. Rummaging in her pockets for a handkerchief that she could use as a mask to protect herself in case the demon tried using his poisonous breath again. Kikyo was always prepared for something, making sure the people closest to her were always taken care of.
InuYasha smiled at her, she always seemed to have medicine handy whenever she was on a mission. Wondering when she found the time to make it and how she managed to smuggle it so efficiently. "Geez, what would we do without you Kikyo" he chuckled. Popping the medicine into his mouth, chewing the mashed ball with a slight wince but it was tolerable. He wondered if she had ever considered making a medicinal tea that would be easier to consume. She was clearly skilled and her range of creating medicine was very diverse. He wondered if people back in her home world appreciated all the good she could do.
Nobunaga gratefully took the pill but winced at the bitter taste. Wondering how such a small child and demon could ingest something with such a strong flavour to it. However, he trusted her kindness, that the medicine would indeed help with the demons poison and ease the pain of his wounds, allowing the healing process to become faster. He needed to be on full alert if he was going to be able to defeat the demon that kidnapped his princess. Kikyo then turned to Nobunaga, this had to be confronted. It was clear he carried a strong devotion to the princess that went beyond simply vassal territory. He truly loved the princess but her feelings for him were purely platonic, unaware how truly smitten he was with her. The devotion to her well-being was all he cared for, it was admirable trait to have, so be such an empathetic being. She kneeled to place a hand on his cheek, removing the mask from her face to hang around her neck "Nobunaga, you harbour a crush on the princess do you not?" she soothed calmly.
Nobunaga stiffened, a look of horror appearing on his face that his intimate feelings had been discovered, he had kept these feelings private all this time. Sure as to not allow anyone to take advantage of her and use his feelings for the princess against him. But this girl had seen into his heart and proven his romantic attraction to her "H…How did you know this?" he demanded.
Kikyo smiled warmly at him, though he had believed his feelings were secretive they were in fact painfully obvious. His cluelessness to the world around him that didn't involve his mission or the princess was proof of that. However, it would deter him from ever finding happiness with someone else, ignorant to any secret admirers of his own. "Your behaviour towards the princess was rather evident" she teased. But there was always something sweet about watching another's love unfold, experiencing your first love was a milestone in anyone's life.
"It was so obvious moron!" Kaede chimed in mockingly. Seriously, he acted like a total goofball and gave her heart eyes so much he was practically drooling. The guy would obediently follow her around like the lovesick fool he was. But his devotion to the princess rendered him unable to accept that she was clueless to his feelings or was solely devoted to her husband. Hell, InuYasha had more chance dating her sister than this guy had pursuing a princess of all people.
InuYasha slowly got to his feet, an ominous aura of rage flowing from him like a dark stormcloud. His amber eyes gleaming in the darkness like beams of light "I'm gonna splice that damn frog like a kebab!" he growled. He took him for a fool and escaped like the coward he was, but the next time they fought he would be sure to show him the wrong side of his claws. Slicing him into frogs legs and cook him over a fire, nobody humiliated him like that and endangered Kikyo so recklessly. Thank Kami she was so intuitive, he dreaded to think what could have happened to her.
"Ooo InuYasha Onii-chan is acting scary" Kaede praised proudly. She could see him getting all fired up and ready for battle, his fathers sword would have sliced him in two. She was excited to see this battle play out, allowing him to grow stronger and Kikyo collecting a piece of the jewel, it worked out for them both.
Princess Tsuyu came to hazily, her body felt heavy and she couldn't remember what had happened. The lord had been unmasked and his face had been…She shot to her feet, shock rousing her from her drowsy state, that's right he was a demon. Her beloved husband of whom she had been so fond of had transformed into a demon. Now his reasons to gather all of those women made so much sense. "Croooak…. Princess Tsuyu…." The demon croaked eagerly. Princess Tsuyu panicked, clambering away from the demons hungry expression. She felt a sickening feeling growing within her stomach from the gaze her once husband was giving her. "I love you… please let me eat you" the demon crooned
A shiver of fear ran down her spine, the demon planned on consuming her? To increase its demonic power? Meaning the kind husband she had once known now no longer remembered her? She edged further away from the demon, trying to distance herself from his reach but the room was so dark she couldn't make out what was in front of her. She felt her hands come across something orb-shaped and slimy, using it to attempt to get to her feet. Her eyes widened in horror as she realised they were egg sacs, filled with the bodies of the young women he demanded to be brought to the castle. She clutched her face in horror, one of the eggs swam around like a tadpole within a pond. The demon shot out its tongue, wrapping her in its thick bindings, preventing her from escaping. She screamed defiantly in an attempt to escape the demon
The door shattered open, InuYasha bursting through the doorway with a seething rage "Where are you hiding you wretched beast!" InuYasha growled. He's given him a run for his money escaping like that, but his nose hunted him down without an issue. Now he would be able to play by his rules, he knew to expect that poison breath of his and use the blade to deter the attack. The demon blinked at its adversary in confusion, he was alive? The poison had not killed them? But how could that be?
"InuYasha!" Kikyo called apprehensively, it was not sensible to rush into danger after nearly being poisoned earlier. She knew he couldn't help becoming riled up when he was passionate about something. His protectiveness over her and Kaede was something she greatly appreciated, knowing she had cemented a place in his heart. But to recklessly run into battle when he was still recovering was dangerous, what if he had been harmed. She needed to have a private conversation with InuYasha about how his actions affect those around him, he needed to be more considerate. His mother would be upset if she knew her only son was endangering himself like this. Kaede and Nobunaga followed obediently, eager to save the princess from harm
Kikyo's face flashed with hostility and caution, sadness filling her heart as her gaze fell upon the women encased in sacs. They had located the demon's lair, the evidence around them solidifying that statement. A sense of guilt washing over her as she recognised all the women whom had been kidnapped from their homes. The women who had been freshly caught and captured would still be able to escape. But those who had been encased for longer, their fates had already been sealed. They would need to rescue the girls who had been brought here recently, they would still be able to go back to their old lives. She had never felt so helpless before, she knew that there would be casualties, it followed the life of every priestess, but experiencing it in person was a different matter entirely. The demon grinned, stroking the egg retaining the princess inside of it "Too late, she belongs to me now" he mocked
"Tsuyu-hime!" Nobunaga bellowed in frustration. His schemes would no longer be tolerated, he would rescue the princess and free the other women he had captured. His wicked being would be wiped out if he had any say in the matter.
InuYasha peered at the eggs with disgust and pity, so many innocent girls had been gathered like cattle to be used as food for the demon. Humans may have hated him ever since he was a young pup, but he couldn't abhor unnecessary deaths. Demons had to feed, it was a painful truth, but this creature didn't hunt humans purely for food, he treated this as a sport "So, this is what happened to all those girls he kidnapped" he sighed. They never even stood a chance, naive to their fates and never being able to know freedom ever again.
Kaede stared at the glowing orbs, a shiver running down her spine as she hastily followed after her older sister for protection. This felt like a lab, staring at creatures in jars and vials, only the contents were humans instead of animals. She didn't like this place one bit and would be relieved when they finally made their depart. Kikyo approached one of the sacs, gazing at the girl within it "They appear to resemble frogs eggs" she hummed. Possibly her arrow could pierce the eggs and free the girls who were still unharmed. If her instinct was correct, none of the women would remember what occurred in this place, a sort of hypnotic spell placed on their minds. Why would anyone wish to remember such a frightening experience with a demon?
"The toad demon keeps the girls in eggs until their souls ripen, then he will consume them to further empower himself" Myoga explained. The process was long and tedious which is why he would have ordered all these women to have been gathered. So that he would have a constant supply of food while he waited for the fresh bait to ripen.
"He's going to eat the princess!" Nobunaga shrieked, this beast planned on consuming her? He couldn't allow that to happen, so this had been this plan all along. Keep her alive until she discovered his nest via her curiosity then eat her. What a truly evil plan.
"This beast with the enabling power of the Shikon fragment was able to gain the power of a feudal lord and overthrow a country" Myoga revealed
Nobunaga rushed at the demon once more, ready to finish off the creature. All of these women wouldn't have died in vain, the fresh captives he captured would be freed. This creature couldn't be allowed to continue existing, he needed to wipe it off the face of the planet for good. So no other women fell into his clutches. The demon blasted a new wave of miasma at them with ease
Kikyo covered her mouth and Kaede's with their masks, protecting them from the effect "InuYasha, the miasma!" she warned. Now that they understood the creatures attacks, they could avoid being caught off guard again. However, they would still need to remain out of the demons clutches in case he attempted to use herself or Kaede as his newest source of food. Their spiritual power would greatly increase his own demonic power, making them no ordinary snack for the demon to enjoy. They faced many enemies in this place, so they always had to be prepared for whatever crossed their paths.
InuYasha pushed past Nobunaga impatiently, this fool ran into danger blindly and would end up getting them all killed. The best thing he could do was sit by the sidelines and watch "Outta my way damn it, you're just gonna get hurt" he snapped. If he hadn't dragged himself along all this time he could have finished this earlier without any interference. InuYasha prepared to draw his sword eagerly "I'll just slice through this with my tetsuigha" he boasted proudly, time to see what his blade could do. InuYasha swiped at the demon with his blade, slashing him deeply and sending him staggering backwards while shrieking in pain
"You did it InuYasha" Kikyo praised, the demon had proven to be a weaker adversary than he appeared, but to a human he was indeed formidable. He would no longer cause anyone else harm or trauma, they could rescue the captured maidens and return them home, though what would happen to the princess? Her life would be changed drastically after all of this, for all the captured women would no longer remember what fate befell them, the princess would still carry this memory for the rest of her life.
InuYasha grinned, gripping his blade with satisfaction, this fight was already won. He certainly was stubborn, but it had been a lost cause, he just needed to give up and accept his fate. "Now I'll split you in two and take that Jewel shard with me" he grinned. He was one step closer to becoming a full demon but the rewards were indeed worthy. Soon he would become a truly powerful demon that would earn the respect he was denied his whole life, proving to those who bullied him that he wasn't just a weakling. Kikyo smiled with pride, InuYasha had made such lengths with his blade since he first inherited it after the battle with his brother. He was truly mastering it well, they were bonded in mind and soul. But she hoped that he continued to remember where the power of the sword lay, his devotion to protecting humans. Since he was protecting herself, Kaede, Nobunaga and the princess, the blade would respond to him. So long as he continued to use the blade for good, instead of abusing it for power like his brother would have. The sword would follow his commands.
The demon crawled away, blood seeping from its fresh wounds acknowledging it was weakened. "I'm dying damn it… I need to eat, I need more souls" he babbled. The demon opened its wide jaws, the accumulated ripe souls of some of his victims flowing into his jaws like spaghetti. Feeding himself till his wounds were healed, ready to fight his adversaries with ease.
"Impossible! His wounds have vanished!" Kikyo gasped, so long as he kept eating these girls like an endless buffet, no attack InuYasha laid on him would prove to be fatal to him. He was truly a despicable creature, using humans as a food source for his own wretched goals. These girls were being harvested so that he could become invincible, why were demons so obsessed with power? To make humans their slaves? To dominate the earth so that they could live in a world of fear and misery?
"CHEAT!" Kaede argued angrily. He was playing dirty and that wasn't fair, he was using the victims to win the fight instead of playing fairly. Were all demons this selfish? InuYasha was a half demon but he was a good person, she was starting to think that half breed demons were better than demons altogether. Because they didn't use their demonic influence to hurt humans like full blooded demons happened to. The only good demon she had ever heard of was InuYasha's father, while his brother from what she heard was a jerk.
"You scum" InuYasha berated, even if he was to become a full demon he would never allow himself to behave like this guy. He just wanted to live a life where he would be accepted and content in himself. He would never kidnap humans, taunt and eat them, he would never hunt them down and make them miserable. He loathed demons who hunted for sport and harassed innocent humans. The neverending cycle that only deepened the hatred between humans and demons, causing half breeds to make their own way in the world.
"Slice at me again Hanyou, I can simply heal myself again" the toad mocked maniacally
Kikyo rushed at the egg holding the princess hostage, piercing her arrow into the egg and releasing her. Now that the demon was distracted she needed to make a move, she needed to enable InuYasha, she couldn't simply stand by as a witness. She needed to use her spiritual power to weaken the demon and free the girls he captured, she couldn't hesitate. The princess coughed frantically as Kikyo supported her allowing her to recover "Breathe, you are safe now, you have nothing more to fear" she reassured her.
Nobunaga hurried past InuYasha, desperate to see his princess again "Tsuyu-hime". He was glad that she appeared unharmed, but he was curious as to how this girl was so easily able to pierce the demons sacs. What power did she harbour to be able to combat a demon of this strength, she was no ordinary woman and he was fascinated by her. However, now was not the time to ask her personal questions of how she had become so strong.
Tsuyu raised her head to see her friend approaching her with concern, he had come once more to rescue her. She flung her weakened body at Nobunaga, relieved that he was still here. Sobbing tearfully as she vented her fear and frustration onto him "I was… so scared, oh Nobunaga" she wept. She truly believed that she would be eaten by the demon, left alone in this place while she waited for her turn to come. Watching how the other victims had perished before her.
Nobunaga felt his chest flutter at the teary-eyed princess clinging to him for support "T... Tsuyu-hime" he stammered. He wrapped his arms around her protectively, how he had longed to hold her like this for so long "To have you so close to me brings me unrelenting joy" he wept. She was so soft and warm, adorning royal perfume gifted to her. This was a memory he would treasure for years to come.
InuYasha scoffed, now he was back to being lovey dovey, blind to the danger around him. Could this guy focus on anything that wasn't involved with the princess? He needed to consider another career because he was a useless guard. He shot him a frustrated expression, considering ripping them apart and making them escape "Oi, now ain't the time for love confessions" he yelled. He really needed to read a situation, they were in the middle of battle with a demon.
"How dare you sully my princess!" the demon screeched, preparing to extract his tongue to enact a second attack
InuYasha slammed Tetsuigha atop the demons head preventing him from attacking again, this is what he hated about corrupt demons. They treated humans like objects, manipulating the loved ones of those they possessed, looking to hurt them by using their trust against them. This guy possessed her husband, revelled in her fear and obedience and then had the gall to treat her like a pet "Bold words for someone like you" he scoffed
The demon wobbled, his head fuzzy and ringing "Tsuyu…hime…" he muttered. Just what had happened until now? Why was he down in the depths of the basement? Why was his wife crying and sobbing so? Why was she in the arms of another man? Just what had happened all this time since he had become sick, he didn't remember anything. Nobunaga stood defensively before his love, prepared to fight to the death if need be. The demon gazed around the room reflectively, taking in his surroundings "Am I… the one responsible for all of this?" he stammered in awe
"A little late of you to play the fool jerk" InuYasha huffed, was he really surprised by all he had done? Earlier he had no qualms with knocking everyone out in order to greedily feast on these girls. He chased down the princess, nearly poisoned them all, then left them for dead. Now he was acting naive as if he didn't remember any of what had happened. If he believed they were foolish enough to lower their guard for a second time he was truly a bigger fool than Nobunaga.
Kikyo hesitated, she knew approaching the demon was a bad idea, in case it was playing a trick. But she sensed that the one speaking now was the Lord who had been possessed. His demonic aura had lessened and she sensed no malicious intent from him. Though she knew demons would manipulate humans using the voice of their victims to feed on their trust and anxiety, she sensed a human soul within the demon. The human soul belonging to the lord to whom the princess was wed to. "How wretched, how could I have allowed any of this…" the demon whimpered.
Kikyo approached, gripping her bow in case she should need to attack, InuYasha watching her closely, growling lowly. His golden eyes following her protectively, ready to pounce of the demon so much as lifted a finger against her. If this man could be rescued from the demons influence, she would attempt to do so. But his spirit was so weak she couldn't fathom of what aid she could offer him. He had been under the thrall of the demon for so long she was stunned there was any human spirit remaining "Gomen, but are you possibly the true ruler of this estate?" she asked cautiously.
The creature bowed his head "A… at first, when the demon-possessed me, my human heart was still formidable to the demons will. But now even that…" he trailed off his eyes welled with tears. Kikyo watched him with pitiful eyes, he had been completely consumed by the demon and was barely clinging on for control. The soul of the human lord remained inside the demon. "Kill me.." the demon lord pleaded, his gaze baring upon Kikyo with shining hope "If… If I am allowed to live, I'll consume even the princess" he wept.
"My lord…" Nobunaga whispered in awe
"Please, kill me before the demon allows that to happen" he begged. Kikyo watched him with wide eyes, he had never wanted to hurt anyone but the demon soul had corrupted his entire being. She doubted even with her spiritual power she could purify him and remove the demon from his soul. She was indeed a skilled priestess but she was merely a trainee, she still had much to learn and she had never learned how to exorcise a human. Such methods hadn't been used against demons for years, though spirits still lingered, demonic power was not as rampant as if had been in these times.
InuYasha peered at Kikyo, she was indeed selfless but also reckless. He was relieved that her intuition had been correct and she was unharmed, but next time she would do well to keep her guard up. He really hoped to shield her from something like this but it couldn't be helped. Sometimes slaying demons turned ugly and it was a painful reality "Well, I ain't one for bloodshed, but since you nearly killed Kikyo and asked so nice….." he trailed off. Nobunaga stared at InuYasha in surprise, he too harboured romantic feelings but for his female companion? She was indeed a lovely creature. Kaede grinned from the background, it was so adorable to watch InuYasha get all protective over her sister. Now if he was less stubborn and would just make a move already.
"But… isn't his lordship still alive? What will become of his soul encased in the demon?" Nobunaga stammered
Kikyo winced, a pained expression appearing on her face. She hated to enact such cruel methods but the human soul inside him was weak. She wanted so desperately to save his life, but the demon influence was overwhelming and there was little of his human essence left "His human soul remains, but it is barely visible. His human influence is burning out like a candle wick" she explained bitterly. She knew of historic cases where demons possessed human souls but not many were able to be exorcised. Meaning the human soul had to be destroyed along with the human. If they had arrived sooner while the lord had been bedridden, perhaps they could have been able to save his soul. But they had arrived too late and she feared there was nothing she could do for this man. She didn't wish to be portrayed as a villain, but she had no choice but to accept failure.
InuYasha snarled, this guy really was a moron, he was way out of his depths. He didn't want to kill this guy but the demon had completely taken over his being, until now he had no control over his body whatsoever. "Listen, he's asking me to kill him! I'm respecting his last wishes ain't I?". He raised his blade to swipe at the demon, ending him and freeing the human soul trapped inside. He would make this as swift as possible so there was no pain on the humans end, he could go peacefully.
Kikyo closed her eyes, not wishing to witness this heartbreaking event. She knew death was a large part of a priestesses life in these times, the warring states were a dark time and she was blessed to live in the peaceful modern world. Though humans did still experience war she was lucky to have never been involved, while in these times humanity was plagued with famine, bloodshed and other hardships. A young girl was to lose her husband, a human soul would be freed but separated from his wife. But the girls who were kidnapped could be freed. So why was her heart so heavy? Filled with such sadness and anger? A feeling of guilt and regret that weighed on her shoulders despite her duties?
InuYasha froze, holding his blade hovering above the demons head, easily able to swipe off his head if he so wished. He sensed her sadness before he even lifted a finger, her heartache flowing from her in waves, his senses taking her all in. Until now she had worn such a strong face, reserving her fear and her tears to make them less visible. He watched Kikyo, she bowed head, her body trembling like a leaf as fear overwhelmed her. The scent of salty tears forming behind her eyes as she was consumed with guilt. He couldn't explain why, but seeing her cry, it stirred something in the depths of his soul, her sadness, her fragility, it caused something protective in himself to want to hold her. His innate dog genes, loyally seeking to protect what was dearest to him, as well as the human empathy in him. He sighed, retracting his blade and summoning it back to the sheath it remained in. He approached her calmly, reaching out his hand to collect a tear on his finger "Y'know if you feel so resentful of a method, you can speak up" he reassured her softly.
Kikyo stiffened, realising she had been crying without her knowledge. She wiped at her eyes shyly, having disturbed the process of saving the lord and keeping the demon alive. She had hoped to remain silent and simply adapt, overcoming this and placing this unpleasant memory behind her, but she just couldn't bring herself to hide her sadness. She wondered how Kagome would have reacted to this situation, how she would have dealt with the demon "Gomen… I.. I never meant…" she stammered
He reached out to ruffle her head, when she got all shy and reserved it was the cutest thing she had ever seen. She always carried such a sombre expression, that when she smiled or became flustered it was such an adorable experience. He hoped in the future that he would be able to see more sides of her, maybe tease them out of her. "You don't need to feel guilty for empathy, it's what makes you human" he reminded her fondly. InuYasha turned gripping the hilt of his blade "So, you got any schemes as to defeat this demon? Killing him ain't an option" he sighed. The demon grinned, he had been foolish to not kill him while the frail human had been in control. He shot out his tongue to aim at the pretty dark-haired maiden who came between him and her Hanyou partner. He sensed such powerful spiritual energy flowing from her, she would empower him further.
"InuYasha!" Kikyo shrieked, InuYasha yelped in pain as the tongue of the demon pierced his side. Feeling himself stumble forwards into Kikyo's embrace, her sweet perfume filling his nose. She was so soft and she smelled so nice, he remembered the way Kagome used to let him cuddle on her chest, the way she used to play with his ears. He made Kikyo cry, the way he made Kagome cry when she was worried about him too. Kami, why was he always making girls cry over him? Kikyo cradled him close glaring at the demon fiercely.
"Groak… you were going to deal with me?" he laughed wickedly. The demon slowly approached, this girl smelled delicious and she radiated power. Now without her demonic guard dog, he would have no issue eating her. "Crooooak, pretty girl, I think I'll eat you first" he jeered. Kikyo swallowed, anger at his cowardly method of attack on Inuyasha yet panic that this demon intended to eat her to absorb her power. The demon would indeed become a threat if he absorbed the power of a priestess on top of a shikon shard, she couldn't allow that to happen. This demon was amused by their fear and suffering, like he was playing a game. "Kikyo Onee-chan!" Kaede screamed. Kikyo gripped her arrow, she couldn't give up now no matter her personal feelings. She had to protect InuYasha, hoping the medicine he consumed earlier would ease the pain of his wound. Unless his tongue had been inflicted this poison too, at least her pill was fast acting but it didn't make anyone invincible, they could still be slain by a demon. She needed to do something or they would all be in trouble. Kaede needed her, the princess and Nobunaga were both relying on her too.
Myoga leapt to her shoulder hopping excitedly, he was glad he had found them "Milady Kikyo, there is a way for you to defeat the demon and drive its spirit from the lord's body" he exclaimed. She needed to listen to his instructions closely, that way they could protect the princess and gather the shikon shard with minimal casualties.
Kikyo clicked her teeth, glaring at the small demon irritably "If you knew this information previously, why did you wait to share this until InuYasha was wounded?" she demanded. He certainly had a selective way of running to aid them, that was when he wasn't busy running away when the danger arose. She was beginning to understand why InuYasha was so irritable with the small flea demon, he certainly seemed to look out for himself solely. Myoga shivered under her gaze, this woman's rage was truly as frightening as lady Kagome's had been. Kikyo sighed, she didn't have time to waste arguing with this cowardly bug "If I succeed in drawing out the demonic spirit from the human host, these girls souls and the Lord will be saved, correct?" she pressed impatiently.
Myoga nodded, sensing that enraging her further would be a dangerous idea. Obeying her commands would fair well for him, that way he could ensure his well being after this was all over "All toads are susceptible to heat. You must pour a boiling liquid over his head" he insisted. Drawing out the demons spirit by using its weakness would save the lord and successfully remove the demon from him without hurting him. They just need to locate the hot water and cast it in the demons direction.
Kikyo peered at Myoga suspiciously, for all he obtained information that proved useful. Now was the most inconvenient time to explain, had he told them when they arrived, perhaps she could have stifled some to make the battle end quicker. But instead he chose to retain the information for himself then chased after them at the last second to warn them of the demons weakness. "I see and pray to tell me Myoga. Where would I locate hot water at a time like this?" she vented, smiling at him scornfully. She had only the clothes on her back, her rucksack of necessary items and her weapons, but they had no way of boiling water to use against the demon. Maybe they should have had a tea party just in case, Myoga was more incompetent at times than Nobunaga. Why did InuYasha tolerate the flea demon when he caused him so much trouble?
Myoga winced, sensing a similar anger as his lord InuYasha before he would squish him as a punishment. However, he hoped that he could avoid Kikyo enacting her anger on him "Even boiling oil will do! Surely someone in this place must have been cooking!" he urged desperately. Suddenly, Kikyo felt the demon attempting to wind his tongue around her leg to capture her. Stamping on its long and winding tongue causing it to whine in protest
Kaede dashed to her feet, grabbing Nobunaga's sword and gripping it tightly in her hands. Kikyo needed her help and she couldn't stand around doing nothing while InuYasha was weakened. Myoga may have been useless aside from his connections and intellect when it came to demons, but she could protect InuYasha while Kikyo found a weapon to use against the demon. "Kikyo Onee-chan, go find hot water! I can hold off the demon with InuYasha, go now!" she yelled.
"B…But Kaede!" Kikyo pestered frantically, she couldn't abandon her sister. She would never be able to forgive herself if she became prey of the demon due to her own carelessness. She would rather Kaede run or hide so she was out of the demons reach. She couldn't do something so irresponsible, she was the guardian of her sister.
Kaede smiled, they couldn't waste any more time. This was the only chance they would have and she needed to spare Kikyo some time. She would have have to rely on the cowardly flea to take care of Kikyo, because he would pay if anything happened to her "I'll be fine! If something happens I'll scream" she reassured her sister.
Kikyo gripped her hands into balled fists, she promised she would come back, she wouldn't abandon them here helplessly. She couldn't make a run for it for the demon would simply follow and nothing good would come of it. Hunting them down like mice all for the demons amusement. They needed to end this now, no more girls could be endangered by this demons presence. "Alright flea, we need hot water, you would do well to confirm the demon's weakness isn't false" she snapped. Kikyo fled from the room her bow and arrow in tow, her dark hair flowing behind her as she escaped to find hot water to attack the demon.
Nobunaga watched in horror as Kikyo ran away, was she abandoning them to the fate of the demon? Why would she lead them all this way only to abandon them at the last minute, surely she couldn't be so cruel? But her sister had told her to run, how could a mere child fend off a demon? "Oi, loverboy, you and the princess keep an eye on InuYasha, I can handle this guy" Kaede snapped. "I'm a priestess too, I have to become strong just like Kikyo Onee-chan"
Kikyo rushed down the dimly lit hallways, no longer caring if she woke someone or the danger she may face. The entire castle was under a sleep spell on account of the demon, so long as he was in control of his human host, he could manipulate every resident here like a puppet on strings. She needed to be strong and listen to her instincts to get by. Inuyasha was relying on her to save the lord and exorcise the demon inside, she just needed to find hot water. She slammed open doors repetitively, desperately seeking the hot water she needed to draw out the demon. "Dame, I need to hurry and locate some hot water soon, I can't allow Kaede's sacrifice to be wasted". Kaede was risking her own well being for the sake of delaying time, she was waiting for Kikyo to return and defeat the demon.
"Lady Kikyo, there is no need for such fervency, I fear I will lose my grip" Myoga whimpered. She ran like the devil was on her heels, when she was focused she allowed nothing to deter her. He could see the gleam of silent rage in her eyes, a true warrior who showed no fear. He could understand why his Lord InuYasha was so attracted to her.
"My sister is alone with a demon while InuYasha is unconscious leaving the princess in danger, my impatience is acceptable" she snapped. Myoga was complaining unnecessarily after telling her of the demons weakness, now that she was attempting to locate it he was complaining about her being urgent. He truly couldn't make up his mind in any situation, she wondered if he had a drop of courage in his veins.
InuYasha stirred, his head ached from the fall, his side aching from the demon piercing him. He gazed around the room to find Kikyo had vanished and Kaede was wielding Nobunaga's sword. Kikyo had vanished as if she never existed, he hadn't even heard her leave the room. There was no Myoga nibbling his cheek or sobbing fearfully in the background either. At what point had she slipped out while he was unconscious, her footsteps must have been light or he was knocked out worse than he previously assumed. "Wha… Kaede?! Where's Kikyo?!" he stammered in confusion.
Kaede whipped her head back to face him tearfully, thank Kami he had finally opened his eyes. She feared the demon had poisoned him again and finally finished him off. She didn't think she could hold off the demon much longer, her swipes had barely touched him no matter how much of her spiritual aura she focused into the blade. "InuYasha" she cried in relief.
InuYasha saw Nobunaga gripping Tsuyu tightly, his eyes wide with fear as he protected her. All he cared about was following the princess about, though he admired the devotion it was a selfish action. He dragged those around him into trouble and was clueless to the repercussions of his actions. He had allowed Kikyo to wander off alone or be consumed while he sat by and did nothing. He growled, he couldn't smell Kikyo's blood which meant she was unharmed, but just what the hell happened to her? "Kaede, what happened to Kikyo" InuYasha repeated obstinately. He wouldn't allow her to lie to him and he would be able to tell if she was, he wanted to know the truth of what had occurred while he had been unconscious.
Kaede swallowed, she could sense the fierce rage flowing from his being. Despite his injury he looked like a wild beats that was about to pounce on his prey. She had never seen him make such a scary expression before "M… Myoga mentioned something about hot water, while you were out she went to find some" she stammered. She had promised Kikyo she would buy time due to InuYasha being attacked, she had just wanted to help.
InuYasha clicked his teeth, she was wandering the castle alone in case of hot water, who knew when she would be back? They were complete strangers in this place, she had no understanding of where she was and how to get back to Kagome's village from here. She may have been able to fight but she was still vulnerable alone. "Damn it all" he snapped, why was she acting so carelessly? She was usually so sensible, what was going through her head? Why would she run off like that all of a sudden? "Kikyo" he called mentally.
Kikyo slammed open a kitchen door, panting heavily after rushing around the castle. After all her searching, her efforts had finally proven to be fruitful despite her anxiety that things seemed hopeless. To her delight, she spotted a stove with a pot atop it. She thanked whatever gods had been merciful and finally answered her prayers, she hoped she hadn't left Kaede and the others waiting too long. Though not much inside it was more than enough, this would be crucial to luring the demon from the human's body. She could sense the heat radiating from the pot, if she grabbed it now she would be burned. Even with her urgency, she would spill it now if she grabbed it too soon, which would only lead her to searching elsewhere for more and she didn't have time to waste. She pulled her scarf from around her face, using it to grab the steel handle of the pot preventing her from being burned. She yanked the pot from the stove, feeling herself lean forward under the weight of the object. Dashing out of the door to return to the demon's lair and vanquish the soul of the demon from the human host.
Tsuyu sobbed tearfully as the demon drew closer, InuYasha gripping his sword angrily as he prepared to finally slay the demon. He couldn't wait any longer and their window of opportunity was closing fast, he promised Kikyo he wouldn't harm the lord so long as they could find a cure and he planned on keeping that promise. He wished he could have gone with her, then he wouldn't carry this guilt that she was running off alone while he couldn't protect her. But he wouldn't allow the demon to form new victims, he knew Kikyo would never forgive him or herself if her sister perished at the hands of a demon.
"I'll eat you up and that pretty little maiden too" the demon grinned, so many tasty morsels for him to enjoy.
Kaede shivered, this guy just didn't know when to shut up but he made her skin crawl all the same. He was waiting for them to falter, to scream and attempt to run but they refused. As a trainee priestess she would have a duty to fight demons and protect humans, this was her future. Though to actually battle like this in person was very different from what she had imagined in her brain. This was only her second battle since her abduction at the hands of Yura when they first arrived in this world.
InuYasha's glare darkened, this demon planned on not only eating the princess but he now wanted to consume Kaede and Kikyo for their spiritual essence. He was the greediest creature he had ever met, aside from his own brother. He'd been alone for so many years he forgot what it was like to have friends, now finally he had formed a family again, because of Kikyo and her sister. Like hell he was going to let him devour Kikyo or Kaede, he'd die before he let that happen, he refused to lose something precious again. "In your dreams creep" he snarled, suddenly, his ears twitched as he sensed footsteps hurriedly approaching, Kikyo's familiar scent looming closer. A sense of relief washing over him, she was unharmed
Kikyo slammed open the door, gripping the pot in her hands tightly. Her hands becoming burned by the heat of the metal, her scarf not thick enough to fully protect her. She had ignored the pain swelling in her hands the whole time she was running. But she knew that soon it would become too difficult for her to bare. She needed to do this quickly, otherwise all their efforts would be in vain. InuYasha sniffed, hot water? What was she up to? He certainly wasn't in the mood for a bath and they weren't having a tea party. Some kind of plan had occurred while he was unconscious, meaning he was left out of the loop.
Kikyo glared at the demon formidably, his wicked deeds would now come to an end. No longer would he continue to capture women to use as a feeding source. But she needed her companions to move out of the way to avoid being harmed by this attack. The water would not only be deadly to the demon at this heat but also humans. "Kaede, InuYasha, get back!" she yelled aggressively. Kikyo ran at the creature, still gripping the pot, the frog staring at her with confusion before sensing the heat coming from the object. Kikyo mustered what strength she could manage, thrusting the pot at him, the water spilling out in a large wave.
The demon shrieked in pain as hot water soaked him, his body glowing as he was lured from the lord's body. How had this girl known his weakness? Whom had told her of his undoing? She would pay for this humiliation. The demon toad swam through the air with a green glow, seeking a new host. He needed to find a new body and soon, perhaps he could manage to swim back into the lord? But his body was too hot.
InuYasha leapt into the air within a heartbeat, slashing tetsuigha, the jewel fragment dropping to the floor with a light ring. There was no way in hell that slimy leech was causing more problems. He certainly put up a fight, but he would no longer look at toads demons with such naivety, when they found a host they were indeed a worthy adversary. But he would happily never face a demon like that ever again, he didn't want to choke on any toxic fumes.
Kikyo panted heavily, the lord had been saved, the girls could now be freed from their imprisonment and the princess had her husband back. She didn't believe Myoga's words but he had proven useful this time. The demon had been exorcised from the Lord's body, they had now managed to free the girls from their prison. Everything had fallen into place, if not after much stress and nearly being poisoned. She briefly believed things would be hopeless and she would fail to locate the hot water they needed "Yokatta, it really worked" she sighed in relief.
InuYasha resheathed his blade, content with the demon having been slain the jewel shard claimed. Their mission was now complete and they could move on to further travels. However, he smelled burning flesh coming from Kikyo concerning him, that pot had been cast iron and her scarf wasn't thick enough to protect her hands. She had been reckless with her wellbeing but she hadn't had time to consider such things. But he hoped the burn was not as serious as he believed.
"Kikyo Onee-chan that was so cool!" Kaede praised in admiration, she knew her sister would defeat the demon. Though she hadn't expected her to come running back with a pot instead of a kettle, but she had to think intuitively. Everything had worked out in the end and it would be an amusing tale to reflect upon at a later point. Once they became adapted to this new world, their demon slaying skills would become more efficient as time passed.
Kikyo smiled bashfully, it seemed her escape to locate hot water had indeed been fruitful and saved all of their lives. However, now that the battle was over she was able to acknowledge the pain in her hands from the heat of the metal. Her scarf hadn't been thick enough to protect her hands. But the demon had been slayed, the princess was safe and the girls could be rescued. Any injury was compensation to having won the battle, she could only be grateful her wounds weren't too serious.
InuYasha approached, gently taking her hands to admire the damage, making sure as to not harm her. She had been brave to hide the pain, wearing a stoic expression despite the heat of the metal. The skin was slightly red and some blistering had taken effect, but they would recover in a few days. The skin damage wasn't as serious as he feared, which was a relief. Unfortunately, he didn't harbour healing abilities like other demons involved in his saliva, otherwise he would be able to help.
Kikyo blushed shyly, the way his fingers stroked her skin so delicately, she could sense his genuine concern for her. She had troubled him by wounding herself with the hot stove pot making her feel guilty. "I… it's not serious, I have some medicine I can place on it to increase the healing. I… I suppose I wasn't thinking rationally when I grabbed the pot" she babbled. She was sure she would endure many wounds and injuries while she would be travelling, it was simply something she would have to learn to accept. Perhaps she would need to bring extra first aid treatment with her in case of future emergencies.
InuYasha chuckled, she truly showed no fear in the face of battle. But her inability to consider her own wellbeing did trouble him, she was far more valuable than she cared to acknowledge. The fear of her being harmed had truly scared him, that it could have happened without his knowledge. He would just have to watch her more closely from now on. "It worked" InuYasha reminded her fondly. Though her plan was intuitive and on the spot, she had been right to listen to her instinct.
Kaede smiled mischievously, leaving her sister and InuYasha to collect the jewel shard from the ground to hand to her sister shortly. They needed some time alone to reassure themselves the latter was safe. His protectiveness and fear when she vanished from his sight had deeply affected him, her tearful franticness upon him being injured. The two deeply cared for one another and though making improvements in their relationship, still had a long way to go.
"Lady Kikyo, Lord InuYasha, you slew the demon valiantly and saved his lordship! Arigato!" Nobunaga praised happily. He felt shame for doubting them, believing that she would just run away out of cowardice so they would fend for themselves. Not all plans could be shared as the demon may have outsmarted them. But it had followed through and ended positively. She was a powerful young woman with great courage and skills, she would become a powerful warrior someday.
Princess Tsuyu hurried to her husband's side as he began to stir, helping him to sit up cautiously. "Milord, you are safe, you have returned to your normal state" she sobbed in relief. They had exorcised the demon inhabiting his body, bringing back the man she loved. How she had missed his presence greatly, she had been so lonely without his company all this time.
Her husband gazed at her fondly, reaching out to take his loving wife's hands and gaze lovingly into her eyes. he felt as though he had been in a daze, unable to reach out to her despite being able to hear her voice. But at last they could be together again without fear of the demon bothering them any longer "Gomen dearest, it was not my intention to worry you so" he apologized. Nobunaga watched Tsuyu cuddle and flirt with her husband an expression of heartache and longing on his face. The woman he loved would never be his, and though a hard truth to accept, he could see how happy her husband made her. Knowing she was happy even if he was not the man who made her smile, that meant enough.
InuYasha wrapped bandages across Kikyo's fingers carefully, having massaged her hands in the medicinal paste before binding them. She couldn't do so on her own and he could at least manage this. His mother taught him some minor education on medicine growing up, the liver tonic she made whenever he had a fever or cold was strong but efficient. But her skills in medicine were nowhere near as efficient as Kikyo's had been.
"Though things went slightly more unconventional than I expected. We were able to slay the toad, free the kidnapped girls and return them to their families. Now the jewel fragment is safe from demonic influence" Kikyo praised. It had indeed been exciting though, only her second experience fighting a demon but she had been tested greatly. However, it would strengthen her abilities as a priestess and teach her valuable lessons she could use against demons in the future. She had located a temporary locket in which she could hold the jewel shards until she was able to find a more decent container. Purifying it of demonic influence
"You were so brave Kikyo Onee-chan, but doesn't it hurt?" Kaede asked anxiously. She had seen how red and blistery her hands had been due to the heat of the metal pot she carried. How she had endured such pain was beyond her, but it had saved them all from being eaten by the demon. Though nearly becoming toad food was not a pleasant experience. She hoped that there were nice demons, because she didn't like to believe that all demons were bad.
Kikyo smiled gently, she would recover soon enough but it would be a slow process. But she would do well to be wary of hot objects in the future to protect her hands from being injured "iie, it is only a minor burn and will heal soon enough" she encouraged. She didn't need Kaede constantly worrying of her fragility, though she knew it came from a place of love. After their parents perished when she and Kaede had been very young, all they had to rely on was each other.
Kaede peered at Nobunaga who sat sulking on the edge of the cliff as he stared into the distance, the weight of his rejection weighing heavily on his shoulders. He had just been dumped after travelling all the way to the castle to win the heart of the princess. He had to feel so foolish, realising all of his actions had been wasted, but he had helped minorly. "While this guy just got in the way, baka!" Kaede huffed, she ended up fighting the demon herself while he just got himself injured.
InuYasha huffed, this guy would understand the truth unless someone shoved it in his face. "You nearly got yourself killed for a girl who refuses to give you the time of day, only to get rejected when we save her husband" he scoffed. The guy needed to understand that he had been friendzoned and needed to consider finding a new girl to court. Perhaps someone from his home village, for that sounded safer. This guy would need a dutiful wife who would worry about him endlessly.
Nobunaga sighed sadly, though he knew deep down that Tsuyu would never love him the way he hoped, he was too stubborn to admit it. But this had truly been the wake up call he needed to move on from her. "Hai, I suppose I am a fool, but at least my sacrifice was able to prevent an unnecessary death" he confessed.
Kikyo gave him a sympathetic look "Do not be disheartened Nobunaga, though this venture of love with the princess was not meant to be. You will one day find the maiden who is bound to your string of fate" she encouraged. This had been a stepping stone of love to help him find the girl who was right for him. But nobody forgot their first love, it was just unfortunate that his had ended in heartbreak.
Nobunaga gazed at Kikyo, she was full of such wisdom and empathy, she was an amazing and courageous young woman that he couldn't help but admire. InuYasha was truly lucky to have a woman like her whom was so devoted to him. "Arigato lady Kikyo, I hope your affections are fruitful and that you two find blessed happiness" he praised. Hoping they were able to confront their feelings for one another and form a relationship.
"Ah, Nobunaga!" Kikyo called out in concern, however, her warning fell on deaf ears as he found himself falling down another cliff.
"Yup, still a moron" Kaede scoffed. InuYasha rolled his eyes as he continued to wrap Kikyo's hands in bandages, but perhaps he could find someone who could love him someday. Even idiots were capable of finding love, even if they were too blind to see it.
Chapter 11: The demon mask
Summary:
After returning to her own time, Kikyo is left with the duty of protecting a cursed mask inherited by an unlucky woman. But a common rival of Kikyo's wishes to use this to her advantage. But InuYasha arrives sensing the danger, causing them to team up in battle once more.
Notes:
So I decided to introduce Tsubaki and Naraku in this episode, but edited their characters slightly to fit the story.
I made Tsubaki the main villain for Kikyo due to their rivalry and it fitting the setting of the story, rival priestess with a vendetta against Kikyo. I made her last name Kurosawa, meaning her full name means "Camelia of the black marsh". Given she's a cold hearted person, to name her after something spooky sounded cool. I decided to make Kagewaki a love interest, a rich boy with a weak disposition and a crush on Kikyo. If not somewhat naive and socially awkward, unaware of her feelings for InuYasha.
Chapter Text
"Lady Kikyo is to return home already?"
"It seems not that long ago she returned to us"
"At least the jewel fragments will be safer in her time"
InuYasha followed closely behind Kikyo and Kaede, sniffing the air diligently as he followed the two girls back to the bone eaters well. He had found himself becoming more and more protective as the days passed, never being able to settle with their departure if they didn't get home safely. After the enemies they had faced, he knew they would be gaining a reputation demons. Kikyo was now in possession of a shard of the Shikon jewel which put a demon target immediately on her head, he couldn't let a demon lay its hands on her. Kikyo had a life, she had dreams, had a home and she eased the loneliness he had felt for the past fifty years. Reminding him that not all humans were cold, not all humans would cast him aside. She gave him hope, something he thought he discarded long ago. "Damn it, do you have to go back so soon? We finally have a jewel shard, we should keep searching" InuYasha huffed. He understood if she needed supplies but they could get food here, surely they needed to continue searching and focus on locating more fragments to make a bigger piece of the jewel.
Kikyo hummed "As deeply as I understand your excitement InuYasha, I have exams approaching. I wasn't raised to ignore my responsibilities, I have a career ahead of me duelling my future as a priestess" she explained. She enjoyed his company, his loyalty and his encouragement of her abilities and locating more shards. But she had paperwork piling up and she didn't want their neighbours to report the police saying they had gone missing. The last thing they needed was people snooping around and putting them in hot water. She would rather keep their problems minimal rather than accumulate too many to cope.
"Kikyo Nee-chan often pulls all-nighters, it's really bad for her complexion and it makes her grouchy" Kaede explained. She knew Kikyo wanted to choose a career in medicine to harness the skills she gained via her herbal garden and remedies. Her spiritual power may also come in handy for such matters, her caring heart made her suited for it. She focused endlessly on her schoolwork and gathered pamphlets on multiple colleges that would be best for her future. Though the thought of Kikyo leaving home scared her, she knew she would be much older and in middle school by then. She would be able to take care of herself.
Kikyo blushed, a flush of embarrassment running through her like a jolt of electricity "Kaede" she hissed impatiently. She knew Kaede enjoyed snooping when she was bored out of curiosity. Though she never meant any harm and caused no problems, her perceptive nature did become problematic. It was hard to hide something from Kaede due to how much she tended to notice. She didn't need Kaede telling InuYasha such embarrassing secrets about herself, it wasn't necessary.
InuYasha smirked, he never thought Kikyo would worry about feminine matters such as her appearance, often more concerned with her sister's wellbeing and responsibility. She spent her time running around chasing demons, then being a diligent student, to know she had hobbies aside from that was surprising, but adorable all the same. But to be cautious of her wellbeing, her sleep pattern and other health matters wasn't a bad thing. It meant she was self-aware, picturing her sat in front of a mirror and colouring her lips. But while she was away it meant he couldn't protect her, whatever happened in her time was not on his boundaries, and that scared the shit out of him. Knowing he could lose her and be unable to do anything about it. "You plan on taking the jewel fragment with you?" he asked suspiciously. He didn't doubt it would be safe in her hands, but what if a demonic entity followed her due to sensing the jewel? Mistress Centipede dragged her here after smelling the jewel located in her body, they had followed a hapless samurai and probably had others lingering around the village seeking its power. While she was alone what was to stop them sneaking between realms?
Kikyo sighed, having placed the jewel in a small bottle used for small notes or sand inside. The demonic influence was too much of a risk in this realm, at least in her world she would be able to purify it daily. The Jewel was powerful, it radiated an aura that demons could smell making her a target, meaning she had to get it away from this time for as long as possible before her inevitable return. "I can balance purification and studies, I cannot risk it being tainted in this world" she warned. "My parents taught me that education is necessary to sustain adult life, otherwise I will never be able to provide income aside from the minor benefits provided" she explained. She needed him to understand that she was an adult, soon to abandon her teenage wiles and become a member of society, she hadn't time for girlish endeavours and needed to focus right now. How she longed to do nothing but sit with him and reflect, but there were more pressing matters at hand. The temple needed repairing which drained money they may have saved, as well as using it on herself and Kaede. Never leaving them that much to balance, so she needed to be able to gain work to earn further income
InuYasha sighed, Kikyo still had the bad habit of attempting to balance everything at once which was strenuous for her mentally and physically. He was stunned she hadn't given herself a fever from the stress of it all, constantly conflicted that one day she would faint in his arms due to the pressure. Thank god she had someone by her side when he couldn't be. He didn't doubt Kaede would look out for her sister, making sure she was always cared for, but Kikyo needed someone to make sure she didn't overwhelm herself with responsibility. Taking on both parental roles as well as figuring out her own future. He sighed, approaching her to flick her forehead stunning her. Kikyo wincing at the contact and staring at InuYasha with a confused expression. InuYasha had never been good at showing his weaknesses, his fragile tenderness that had led him to being hurt in the past. The human blood that gave him empathy for living creatures that most demons lacked. But around her, he couldn't help himself, every fibre of his being screeching to protect her. "Baka, I don't doubt you have people waiting for you at home. But don't ignore when something doesn't feel right, if you overexert yourself you'll make the kid worry" he muttered. Kikyo blushed, InuYasha was worried about her? It seemed he was becoming protective over her lately, more so than usual. Ever since they fought the toad demon, he was becoming softer. His tantrums, his hostility, his bossines, all of it was fading away into a more considerate, reflective and affectionate person. Learning to lower his guard and trust them both. InuYasha averted his gaze, hiding his blush awkwardly, worried that he would be teased if he gave too much away "Y'know, you're her family and if you ain't around, she'll get lonely. Just… don't forget about this place too" he muttered. He knew how painful the reality of becoming an orphan was, fighting every day to survive when the only family you had left wanted you dead. The empty loneliness that life brought with it.
Kaede snorted, biting her lip as she smirked at the half breed in amusement. He meant he would get lonely without Kikyo, waiting around for her to come back. He was the epitome of puppy love, blushing at the sight of her, his ears twitching whenever he heard her name, stumbling over his words like a lovesick fool. She had seen boys with crushes before and felt confused at their actions. But the pure look of adoration and longing in his eyes when he gazed at her sister proved he had fallen hard. Wondering how long it had been since the half breed had loved someone as deeply as this, a feeling of sympathy running through her. He deserved to be happy, they both did.
Kikyo felt her cheeks flush, InuYasha would be lonely without her? He would miss her until she came back? Would he be waiting for her by the well until she returned to this world? No man had ever developed such an obsessive attachment with her before, she had never understood matters of the heart before. But she was learning all sorts of strange and unusual things in this realm. She felt her head becoming a fuzzy mess of scrambled nonsensical thoughts, why was he saying such embarrassing things? She had never known a boy to become this concerned over her? She had never felt such a conflicted feeling of happiness and shock before "I…InuYasha…." She stammered bashfully Kaede smiled at her sister, waiting patiently for her to respond to InuYasha's comment, this was the most embarrassed she had seen her sister since the monkey who stole her clothes. That a boy was making her sister act like a fool, lowering her guard and stirring her heart like this. She wanted to ask her how it felt, she had never felt love before aside from the kind she felt for her sister. She wondered if she herself would ever experience the feeling at all? "B….Beloved!" she blurted in a panic, the words escaping her lips before she could stop herself. The necklace around InuYasha's neck glowed with a pink hue, suddenly his body felt heavy as if pulled to the ground with a powerful magnetic force. A yelp of surprise escaped his lips as he felt the spiritual power of the necklace overpower him, slamming his head into the ground and groaning in the complaint as his mouth was smashed into the dirt. She hadn't used that on him in a long time, not since their first meeting when they fought Mistress centipede, they had come to trust and feel such comfort, it never became necessary.
Kikyo spaced out, her heart hammering inside her chest, gripping her hands into balled fists. Feeling herself trembling, unable to muster coherent sentences from shock, she had never found herself so flustered by a boy before. His words piercing her heart and sending chills down her spine. She had seen her female classmates swoon and giggle over males before, but she had never understood why. Was this the same feeling they experienced every day? Kaede broke the silence, approaching the half demon and poking him curiously, "Who knew Nee-san would use the spell out of embarrassment?" Kaede reflected in amusement. Hoping InuYasha wasn't in too much pain. She remembered how annoyed he had been the first time, she hoped he wouldn't take it personally.
Kikyo blinked, snapping out of her daze realising what she had just done. A wave of guilt washing over her, having used the spell on him out of a subconscious default. She was only supposed to use it if InuYasha was being a hindrance, disobedient or if she sensed he was in danger. She had summonsed the subjugation of her own will out of embarrassment, what had she done? How had lady Kagome used the spell? What triggered her to use it? "G… Gomen, I… I have to go" she panicked frantically, grabbing Kaede's hand and diving into the well, her face still coloured by a darkened blush, hoping it wasn't too visible. Kaede followed her sister's suit, giggling under her breath in amusement. Her sister had become more aware of her womanhood lately, her attraction towards the Hanyou causing her to become invested in her humanity
Kikyo and Kaede landed at the bottom of the well, levitating through the portal as though they were gifted with the ability of flight. The colours of the well warping into the familiar stones and formation of home. Worn out stones, vines and dirt surrounding them, the sounds of the city in the background. They were still adapting to the magic of the well and being able to transport back and forth at will, moving between the time periods without a single person's knowledge. Meaning they had managed to travel back to their time, but what time of the day was it? How late were they both for school? How much of their modern life had they missed? Time passed differently between both worlds, time, date year and so on, everything was different for them, your mind wandering to the things they had seen and felt. Kikyo slowly got to her feet, picking up Kaede encouraging her to climb up the vines of the well to the top. She wanted to busy herself to forget the embarrassment of earlier, the growing connection developing between herself and InuYasha, how it was becoming harder for her to separate herself from him, due to how much she longed for him. Innately expecting him to show up, even when she was alone. "Keep going, I'll be close behind. We must uncover how much we have missed and what duties we must tend to" Kikyo encouraged
Kikyo and Kaede paced out of the temple wearily, they could do with a long rest and a decent meal. So many of the modern luxuries they took for granted had been greatly missed. How they needed to survive and scavenge for food in the feudal era, picking from trees, digging from the ground and hunting down animals. Making them feel blessed they were for the fortunes they were born into. They would need to do a supermarket shop, make sure the home was clean as well as many other chores. It was never a quiet moment in their lives. "Excuse me, is this the home of the Himura shrine?" a voice asked. Kikyo averted her gaze upward to see an older middle-aged woman with short black curly hair. She was wearing glasses and a business-like dress. It had been so long since they had witnessed any customers, it rather threw her for a loop. Remembering this shrine was open to the public for those whom needed help.
Kikyo blushed, realising her dishevelled appearance "Hai, gomen, myself and my sister were just cleaning our shrine. We were not expecting visitors" she apologized abruptly. She was still wearing her dirty uniform, messy hair and her sister clinging to her, wondering out of the temple like ghosts. Usually she appeared more proper, adorning business dress clothes and welcoming them in a friendly manner. Now she looked like a flustered newbie with not a clue of what she was doing.
The woman smiled guiltily "Yokatta, I have a donation for your temple. I feel this mask deserves an exorcism for it is too dangerous for me to inherit. It was forcibly handed down by my family without my consideration" the woman explained. This priestess was awfully young yet she was rumoured to have a lot of experience and great power which is what she needed. Though she had not expected her to be a student, believing she would be much older, but she couldn't neglect the help she needed.
Kikyo stared at the woman with a concerned expression, this woman appeared shaken by whatever object she harboured. But as a priestess, she needed to take responsibility for what was bothering this woman. It seemed today had no desire to unfold smoothly but she couldn't allow that to deter her, mishaps were expected along the road. "Please, come in. I can only offer tea but I believe I would better understand this in person" she explained. Research into a case was often necessary to help understand what they were up against and what precautions to take, to run into danger blindly was foolish.
The woman sipped her tea, staring at the box watchfully, gripping her cup in a vice-like hand. A look of unease on her expression, she hoped this would be a good idea but keeping it on her person didn't feel safe. She dreaded to consider what would happen if she continued to protect it. "It is called the adhering Noh mask, it is said if the mask is worn by a living being it can only be removed in death. It was made during the warring states era, it isn't flammable so burning it will do no use if it is damaged and it is said the responsible person will suffer a mysterious death" she explained. The mask had a dark history of suffering, war and corruption, what fool decided to make this mask had never considered what it was bringing into the world. She couldn't be responsible for it any longer, she feared her sanity and wellbeing if she continued on this path.
Kaede stared at the box with a profound sense of fascination and anxiety. This mask sounded like trouble and though she didn't doubt her sister's power, it sounded like a great risk. All the demons they had faced so far had been physical, living breathing creatures of flesh and blood. But this object had been forged, moulded of demonic history. This was a new breed entirely and unknown territory, where they even prepared for this? She was indeed a powerful priestess but she was still a trainee, not a fully-fledged priestess. It wasn't too long ago they had just faced a demonic frog. Kikyo swallowed, something about this box the woman owned, sent chills down her spine. It radiated demonic energy that made her skin crawl and the story of how the mask was conceived unsettled her. It seemed that whoever had created this mask had a wicked heart, or whatever tree's wood had been used as the material had demonic heritage. But she couldn't show her anxiety, she couldn't allow her true feelings to become clear, she had a mission to complete. She forced herself to smile at the woman as to not trouble her "I am most grateful you brought this into our possession, I can see why you wouldn't wish to keep such a frightening thing. I will purify this and rid it of the demonic aura. However, I cannot predict how long this will take"
The woman smiled in relief, glad she had taken her box to the Himura shrine, worried that something terrible would have occurred had she not "Arigato, I cannot describe how dangerous this mask may reveal itself to be" she thanked.
Kikyo bound the box in as many infused sutra scrolls as she could muster. She didn't have the time to fully purify the box, only keeping it bound away to prevent whatever demonic evil inside from breaking free. She knew this would take time and patience, she needed to understand what she was getting herself into. If she opened the box it may lead to awakening the power that remained dormant, which she refused to risk. She placed it inside the temple grounds, keeping it away from her home as to make sure the spiritual effect of the temple would be focused onto the box. She sighed heavily, it seemed so many more duties were following her even when she wished for a break. Though she had been long since aware it was expected for her life, she did wish for peace occasionally. Growing tiresome of the constant battles and studies that came with it, people constantly bombarding and unloading her with problems, causing her to feel overwhelmed. She collected her satchel with the necessary books she may need for her school day. Though it would feel strange to be around her classmates after the dreamlike world she had experienced. Whenever she looked at the well, she felt her mind fading back to the memories of what she had seen. The kind of scenarios most people of her age read in history books, reflecting upon like a memory long since passed. But she knew it was real, she had seen and felt it, she shook her head deterring these thoughts. "Kaede-chan, we need to head to school now. Grab your things and be ready to leave" Kikyo called sternly.
"Hai, but what about food?" she questioned curiously. It wasn't healthy to skip meals as nutrition was key to a healthy mind and body, she knew Kikyo was often busy but to skip meals was not a common occurrence for her. But lately, so much had been piling up that it was only natural that she become forgetful. Now she could understand why InuYasha had been so worried about her leaving, he could sense the building pressure Kikyo was under, he was worried something bad would happen to her.
Kikyo sighed, rubbing the bridge between her eyes thoughtfully, buying food would have to wait till school was over. They would need to continue their chores once the day came to an end, allowing them to unwind and adapt to being home. Their life never seemed to stop, people constantly rushing around blissfully unaware of reality. Hopefully, she would have money in her wallet, if not she would have to get some from a cash machine on the way to school. "It seems for today we will have to ask a cart for a sustainable meal, however, it would be best to not make a habit of it" Kikyo mused.
Kaede grinned eagerly, they rarely got treats due to Kikyo learning to cook from a young age to prepare herself for adulthood. But being spoiled like this was uncommon and she would reap the benefits while they briefly lasted "YAAY! Can we get dumplings?" she begged. She knew Kikyo could never resist the puppy dog eyes.
Kikyo quickly paced down the steps of the temple towards the street that would lead them to school. Though she was a student, she had become more adapted to wearing it while fighting demons rather than its actual use. The uniform had taken upon a new meaning for her, the same way wearing Kagome's old priestess garb had, adorning a new armour belonging to a previous descendant. She was a different girl than she used to be, changing into someone new that people would soon fail to recognise. She had never understood that growing up could feel so conflicting before. Kaede smirked in amusement, remembering how flustered her sister had been earlier "Still thinking about dog boy?" she teased playfully. She felt so proud to see Kikyo growing into the person she was. But more so that her sister had finally found someone who understood and cared greatly for her, more so than herself. She would never allow Kikyo to become involved with someone who wasn't worthy of her attention. They were all each other had after all, she wouldn't let go of Kikyo so easily.
Kikyo felt her cheeks heat up, gripping her satchel tightly as a shiver ran down her back. Remembering how embarrassed InuYasha had been to admit he had adapted to having them around. Reflecting on the fifty years he had been bound to the tree before she had removed Kagome's arrow from his chest. So accustomed to the loneliness that he craved affection and companionship like a baby sought food from its mother. It was only natural he would become accustomed to their company, they had travelled, fought and bonded together. He had become attached to them, they trusted each other. A bond was forming between them that they could no longer ignore, she cared for InuYasha and he cared for Kaede, not just because she was the reincarnation of his past lover, but because he truly appreciated her as a woman, as a person.
"That was the first time you used that word huh? The one that activates the subjugation beads?" Kaede reminisced. She had never needed to use them, InuYasha was loyal to her and never caused trouble. He had changed from a rough, feral and temperamental beast, to a well trained, obedient and gentle house dog. Only out of panic and shock had she used the beads, being the first thing that came to mind, it was rather cute to consider. Suddenly, she spotted a woman standing at the bottom of their temple steps. A familiar dark-haired woman adorning the same uniform as Kikyo, a shell placed between the parting of her hair atop her forehead. A green jade tassel necklace rested around her neck. She peered up at the two girls with a mischievous smile, her eyes filled with wicked glee. Something about this woman filled her with fear, knowing she was best to avoid her. Like prey smelling oncoming danger and attempting to avoid being attacked in order to preserve its life "Kikyo Onee-chan?" Kaede stammered nervously. She had a bad feeling about this woman. Kikyo glared at the woman bitterly, she had all but forgotten her due to focusing on her mission of gathering the jewel fragments and bonding with InuYasha. Briefly forgetting all the negative aspects of her modern life, but somehow wicked reminders kept poking their ugly heads, taunting her from the shadows. She had hoped she wouldn't run into the woman anytime soon, but unfortunately, she would have to tolerate her company for a brief time.
"Ohaiyogozaimasu Kikyo-san" the woman replied politely. She had been missing for so long, she had hoped that Kikyo was finally rid from her life but she was mistaken. Though she was curious as to what now plagued Kikyo's time as to make her so much more mysterious than usual. Harbouring a secret from the rest of the world, keeping it hidden.
"Ohaiyo Kurosawa-san" Kikyo replied curtly, her gaze fixated suspiciously on the woman. She had no desire to interact or share brief pleasantries, this woman was deceptive, cunning and cold hearted. Though Kikyo asked for no payments for the people she helped, they still donated to the temple and often insisted. While Tsubaki when it came to her deeds would charge people a fortune in terms of payment, all to use on herself. She was truly a despicable person and not worthy of the title of priestess. Kaede gripped Kikyo's skirt tightly, Kikyo carried a strong air of hostility to this woman and the air of tension between the two was suffocating. She could tell these two were not friends, the hatred between them was toxic, wondering what this woman had done to become an enemy of Kikyo and why this woman in turn hated her sister so deeply.
Tsubaki peered at Kaede curiously, she had heard around that Kikyo had a sister but she never expected her to be so young, her powers were still weak compared to her own or Kikyo's. This girl was a trainee priestess, but with such puny powers how did she ever hope to grow? It seemed all of the family abilities had been passed onto Kikyo instead. "I never knew you had taken up babysitting Kikyo-san, have you perhaps become bored?" she teased. No wonder Kikyo was always so antisocial, this girl hounded her time and kept her elusive from others, perhaps if she wasn't around they would see more of her.
Kikyo smiled coldly at the woman, she knew she meant harm to Kaede and she refused to allow her near her sister "This is my younger sister Kaede, she is also a trainee priestess. I am her mentor and guardian" she explained calmly. After their parents demise, Kaede was all she had left in the world and she treasured her. Kaede was still naive to the hardships of life but still recognised them. She wanted to raise her sister to be kind, but also acknowledge hardships and help those in need. Kaede nodded awkwardly at the woman, something about this woman made her uneasy. "I must apologize, I have been flustered with temple duties, Kaede and I must gather some breakfast before I drop her off at school. I will see you at school Kurosawa-san" she replied abruptly.
Tsubaki bowed, she was attempting to escape so soon? What a slippery one she was "Yare Yare, I do not wish to deter you Kikyo-san. Sayounara" she replied. Walking past them with a gleam in her deep blue eyes, her red coloured lips giving the appearance of petals. Often using her beauty to get what she wanted, no fool could deny a pretty face, allowing her to use it to her advantage, especially when fighting demons. Kikyo watched Tsubaki walk into the distance, a sense of distrust filling her heart. She knew Tsubaki held a sense of resentment towards her due to rivalry. She was a fellow priestess but often used Shikigami and curses. Her methods of doing things were often self motivated and knew how to spread distrust among others.
"Nee-chan, who was that woman?" Kaede asked cautiously. She could sense that woman carried hostility towards her sister for some reason. She had never known her sister to do anything to cause hatred among others, she was a kind and selfless person who always had the best interest of others on her mind.
"Kaede, if you ever see that woman again avoid her at all costs" Kikyo replied sternly. She would rather she never become involved with Tsubaki whatsoever in her life. Though she and Tsubaki had no personal connection aside from career and attending the same school. Tsubaki resented her due to her being a rival for attention, her powers surpassing Tsubaki's from a young age while the latter had to train tirelessly. Comparing herself instead of showing respect, like a spoiled child. Kaede nodded in understanding, but something in her gut told her something was wrong. She couldn't help but wonder who that woman was, but she knew she was no friend of Kikyo's.
"Ohaiyogozaimasu" Kikyo greeted her classmates politely, she hadn't told any of her classmates about her time in the feudal era, nor her discovery of being a reincarnation. It was all too complicated a conversation to have. She would sound insane, like she had formulated a plan based on a book or ghost story she had heard. Such a thing shouldn't be capable of ringing true, yet she was the living embodiment of that statement. The soul of the priestess Kagome had passed in another time and been reborn into herself. But she had nobody to tell, for she would only become further isolated. It was a secret she would carry with her until her death, living the life her past self had longed for before her untimely demise.
"Himura-san?! You've been absent for so long, have you been feeling ok?" a classmate asked in concern. Kikyo had never been the kind of person to actively skip school, as she was such a diligent student and admired by teachers for her grades, manners and pleasant nature. Something had to be wrong for her to suddenly start to miss school and become so antisocial.
Kikyo smiled politely, though grateful of her classmates being concerned she would rather they not become habitually intrusive "Hai, forgive me, Kaede has been sick so I had to tend to her and the responsibilities at the temple kept piling up" she lied. She didn't want any of them poking around while she was gone or rumours would begin to spread which she would rather avoid altogether. Unnecessary casualties of innocents becoming involved despite her desire for matters to remain otherwise were bound to happen. She knew all too well how dangerous demons could be and common mortals without spiritual awareness or powers would simply become demon fodder.
Her classmates nodded in understanding, such stress would become problematic in the long run. Kikyo's medicinal knowledge would come in handy meaning they could save money on a doctor to come and visit "Yare Yare, I hope she's feeling ok now" they responded.
Kikyo sighed mentally, she couldn't exactly explain she had been teleporting to the past via the well in her family temple, she would sound as though she was insane. She didn't have any other family members to rely on to help create an excuse, so she had to come up with an excuse. At times like these she envied Kagome having such a large family for whom she could vouch for when she travelled on missions and so forth, while she had only herself. But her good relations with other neighbours allowed her to create a cover. Perhaps she could ask them of favours in the future when she had to return to InuYasha. She knew her time would consist of passing between worlds until the jewel was whole once more, which would take a long time to gather.
"Himura-san, I see you are feeling better" a familiar male voice replied in relief.
Kikyo turned curiously, her eyes widening as she noticed it was Kagewaki Hitomi, he was a rich student and infamous for his charm. Being a sickly student but a well mannered young man. He often wore his long wavy hair in a ponytail and carried a pleasant air. He was a member of the Kendo club, having a knack for the sword but never competing un-handedly, following rules and honouring his competitors. He was a good person but he harboured no interest from Kikyo aside from respect "Kagewaki-san" Kikyo responded in surprise. She never had to remain on guard around him, as usually she was used to men approaching her in hopes of hounding her for a date despite her persistent lack of an interest.
He smiled kindly at her, she seemed to be troubled over something. He hoped his kind words and generosity would help alleviate whatever stress she was under. She was too young and too kind to have such troubles in her life. "I hear your sister has been unwell recently, it must have been tiresome for you to become overwhelmed with such responsibility" he asked. To care for someone else constantly and neglect your own wellbeing had to be a bother to her. He admired her strong will and dedication to her herbal knowledge and care of her temple, but surely she longed for a life aside from the temple didn't she?
Kikyo smiled awkwardly, she knew he meant no ill will but indeed it was stressful for her. But she would always be by her sister's side, helping her grow as a priestess and a person. The payment of watching all the knowledge Kaede harboured and would later learn in life was worth its weight in gold. But she could understand to an outsider how it would seem problematic of sorts. "Not at all, I have a stable balance that helps me remain organised" she reassured him. She had been raised by her parents from a young age of the history of the temple, of the strength of her powers and the good it would do for people. Teaching her to be self reliant should there come a day when they were no longer around. Those lessons had taught her well and gave her the strength to carry on after their passing.
Kagewaki sighed in relief, he wished he could do more to help her. He wasn't as skilled in medicine as she was, but if she ever needed someone to turn to she could rely on him. He reached out to place a hand on her shoulder, squeezing lightly "I understand that you prefer to do things yourself, however, if you ever need someone to talk to, please approach me any time" he replied kindly. He then departed into the school after flashing her a charming smile. Kikyo watched him with a sense of confusion yet worry, he was a kind person but wasn't good at socialising with others. His weak constitution caused him to skip school quite a lot and endure homeschooling at times. He longed for companionship but most simply approached him for his money or his looks, nobody truly attempted a loyal friendship with him, using him for their own self gain.
"Did you see that?! Kagewaki-san flirted with Himura-san!" some of her classmates giggled.
Kikyo sighed in frustration, despite her previous disinterest in a relationship she acknowledged when other classmates were attracted to her. In the past she received so many love letters and confessions from male classmates she had lost count. All of them courting her, attempting to seduce her with meaningless words that all blended together. All of them praising her for her looks or how kind she was, the person they encountered at school, but not her true self. Knowing none of them could make her happy, she had simply been content with her training and focusing on her future, but then she met InuYasha and he changed her life. After realising her attraction to him, any other man in her life became tedious to her. She turned to the girls with an irritated expression "Please deter from spreading rumours based on assumptions, it's rude" she scolded.
"I thought you didn't have time for boys Himura-san?" a classmate asked curiously. She had seemed so disinterested in relationships before that for her to suddenly show kindness to a male student showing concern for her was surprising. What had caused her to change her mind so quickly? Could it be she had a thing for men with long hair or introverted guys? It was hard to tell when it came to Kikyo.
Kikyo huffed, this is what she had been afraid of, pestering her for information to feed into their fantasy tales. She knew that daydreaming over the male gender and sharing their fantasies was common for girls her age. But she had no interest in speaking about such matters with other people "I don't, for me to become involved with someone he would have to understand my duties as a priestess" she reminded them. So far the only person who came close to that was InuYasha, why were her classmates so interested in her personal life? She never understood why they never understood her quiet nature was a signal for them to leave her in peace and respect her privacy.
"Do you have a type?" another asked, perhaps they could help her out, if they understood who her type might be, they could find someone closer to the description and get her a date.
"Kikyo-san isn't interested in a common male, for her to gain a suitor, he must mirror her personality and compliment her" Tsubaki chuckled. She leaned against the classroom doorway, her dark hair flowing down her back. While Kikyo wore stockings, Tsubaki leaned towards tights instead. Finding them more appropriate and waterproof. Whenever she caught scent of a rumour involving Kikyo she couldn't help but sneak her way into the conversation and share her opinion on the matter. Stirring the pot to instigate something that may cause Kikyo trouble, wanting to see the latter frustrated. Seeing Kikyo's calm expression warp into anger brought her such joy.
Kikyo glared at Tsubaki, leaning against her hand reflectively, wondering why Tsubaki was becoming so interested in her personal life. Though she made it known she carried malice towards her, Tsubaki's usual taunts felt colder than usual. Just what had she done to agitate her so much that she began to hound her for attention? She took a deep breath, mustering all of the memories she could recall of InuYasha's personality. Fingering with the ends of her hair as she reflected on her memories of the half breed. "He must have a passionate soul, determination in everything that he does. Protective and loyal to those who remain close to his heart. A good moral compass and a romantic at heart" she responded calmly. InuYasha's desire to become stronger, to prove the worth and honesty of his feelings was admirable. But he was always honest about his feelings, no matter what he was doing. He was fiercely protective of herself and Kaede, anyone who attempted to lay a hand on her would cause him to act like a guard dog. He held feelings for her which she mutually reciprocated.
The girls in the classroom gasped in awe, she sounded as though she was describing a prince or an idol. Kikyo certainly had specific tastes in a man, perhaps that was why she was still single. But anyone less of the best for her did sound wrong. "He sounds so princely Kikyo-san, but a guy like that is hard to find, even if he exists" they giggled.
InuYasha sat in a tree reflectively, still in shock that Kikyo had used the beads on him despite having never done so before. He had never given her a reason to, leaving him further confused. Attempting to understand just what had been working through that mind of hers, he hated to argue with her unnecessarily and work through his temper in a mature manner. But no matter how much he worked on it, he could find no rational answer. Kikyo had always been polite and gentle around him, she trusted him deeply. Suddenly, a light bulb flashed in his mind illuminating the truth as to her behaviour earlier on, he remembered when he awkwardly told her that he would be lonely if she left. Well, he lied saying that Kaede would be troubled, but in reality, he had become accustomed to her company that her leaving him behind made him feel depressed. Perhaps he had triggered something in Kikyo by speaking those words aloud and not simply lied to make matters easier. These days he found himself speaking honesty too much, as lying became increasingly difficult for him to do. Had he hurt her feelings at all? The thought of making her cry again made his stomach squeeze into knots. He growled under his breath, he hadn't moped over a girl this much since Kagome. But something about Kikyo's gaze made his heart flutter like a bird, bringing peace to his soul. "Damn it, come back already" he growled, when had he become so soft?
Kikyo sat in her room quietly, sat on her bed with a book in her lap as she had her bedroom window open slightly to allow a summer breeze into her room. Mooning over the pages with a gentle smile as he imagination transported her to the world inside the book, envisioning herself as one of the characters within the pages. Briefly allowing herself some selfish peace that wasn't involved in her work or school, the jewel shards sat on her desk now purified, glowing lightly in her bottle container. Kikyo reflected on Tsubaki's words, admittedly she had been secretly stressed about how much strain she had been under fighting demons. Despite her skill, she was still human with weaknesses, prone to sickness and strain. "I have gathered two shards so far, but we still have so many to go. But how long will I continue on this path?" she reflected thoughtfully. She closed her eyes quietly, taking a deep breath and releasing her breath, enjoying the cool air of summer blowing into her room. Knowing that festivals, fireworks and more would soon be approaching, but would she be here to see them? Would she continue to be able to make memories in this time or would she be returning to the past? Suddenly, a demonic aura hit her like a poisonous barb, an intense feeling of pure evil running down her spine. A sickening feeling of pure fear running through her body jolting her awake. She hadn't felt an evil like this in a long time, none of the demons she had faced thus far had emitted this kind of aura, it was unlike anything she had felt before in her life. "Who's there?" she demanded in a frantic state, attempting to locate the source of this enemy. However, the demonic aura didn't depart meaning the malevolent energy was mocking her. Perhaps it had followed her from the past and planned on stealing the jewel shards. She slowly got to her feet, approaching the window and slamming it closed. Making sure nothing could get in, flipping the lock. She focused her gaze into the steely darkness, wondering what remained hidden out there, what demonic force was attempting to break free. But wait, it couldn't be? That…. That box the woman…."Masaka!" she stammered insightfully, she had used as many sutra scrolls as she felt necessary. Trapping all demonic power within the box.
A demonic ghostly face floated outside Kikyo's bedroom window curiously, watching the women's movement. She was indeed perceptive and would act as a hindrance to it. It needed to be rid of this woman or she would continue to intervene in its quest for more power. "At last, the Shikon shards blessedly exist in this time. But this maiden's shield proved tiresome to escape from. To gain them from her person shall be difficult" it growled. It couldn't get inside for the spiritual energy radiating from this girl was truly terrifying, to get close to the shards would prove fatal to them right now.
Kaede felt a shiver run down her spine, something in her gut instinct told her Kikyo was in danger. She could sense a demonic aura nearby, when that woman placed that mask in their care she got a bad feeling, but she trusted Kikyo. She always knew that Kikyo would never accept a task if she sensed that the risk would be beyond her ability or prove fatal to herself and Kaede. But if it endangered herself and Kikyo, it wasn't worth it being protected and purified by them. Kikyo's wellbeing wasn't worth the risk. She would not lose her sister due to the burden of someone else, their naivety to accept something demonic into their life was their choice. She dashed to her feet, running down the hallway towards her sister's room in a blind panic. She knew she wouldn't rest knowing Kikyo would be in harm's way, she slammed open Kikyo's bedroom door with a frantic expression "Kikyo! Are you ok?!" she pestered. Something didn't feel right, not since they took in that cursed object
Kikyo slowly turned to Kaede with a cautious expression, her brown eyes sharp and her body rigid. "Kaede, you feel it too don't you?" she asked calmly. Kaede's spiritual awareness had made her aware of the demonic aura that haunted their home, something demonic had pinned itself to them and sought the shards. But it chose to remain hidden meaning it was wary of their power, meaning it was sneaky not foolish. They would have to be on guard more than usual. They could not afford a slip up in a situation like this one.
Kaede nodded, her whole body felt alive with nerves and fear "Hai, something really creepy, makes my skin crawl" she shivered. She knew it had to do with that artefact that woman left at their temple. Perhaps she had cursed them now instead. They couldn't ignore this or it would simply continue to grow worse.
InuYasha sat up with a jolt, his skin was singing as the feeling of unnerving and caution ran through him like electricity. Something told him that Kikyo was in danger, that something meant her harm and he couldn't ignore that feeling. He had been too late to save Kagome, something had manipulated her and led to her demise, but Kikyo was smarter than that, but even she had her limits. He leapt to his feet and dashed in the direction of the bone eaters well, he knew he never should have let her go home. She was safer with him, she was always protected when he was by her side.
Kikyo paced out of school cautiously, gripping her satchel like a vice, staring ahead of her blankly in a daze. A chill running down her spine like pure ice, her whole body on red alert, wondering where the demonic aura had come from. She had feared the entire journey that whatever was haunting her temple may have followed her here. Hoping to possess a student to use as a vessel, when a demon was weak it used a human to do its bidding, she had learned that from the demon toad. Her world was full of naive victims just waiting to be eaten. Tsubaki smirked to herself, she could sense Kikyo was on edge, she was spacing out and something weighed heavily on her mind. How delightful, Kikyo was distracted "Kikyo, are you sleeping well? You look pale as a ghost" Tsubaki grinned. Kikyo was popular among her locals and many other people in the area who sought out her medicine, ignoring Tsubaki's skills. If Kikyo was out of the picture for a while, she could earn more money. She would no longer have to worry about Kikyo's influence wrecking her life, she could breathe easier and prove her worth.
Kikyo peered over her shoulder through her bangs, her head slightly bowed in reflection "Heiki, it's nothing you need trouble yourself over" Kikyo warned coldly. She knew Tsubaki had to be involved in this somehow, she was far too happy about something and was attempting to cover up her actions. She couldn't reveal she was responsible aloud, but she knew better than to trust Tsubaki. She couldn't falter and reveal how Tsubaki's plans indeed concerned her, for she would simply fall into the latters trap. She refused to give Tsubaki that satisfaction, for she knew doing so would annoy her which it what she wanted. To put Tsubaki in her place and remind her of her own childishness was what she deserved.
"Your health should be a priority Himura-san, neglect can trouble your loved ones" Hitomi responded in concern. She was always helping people with her skills but ignored her wellbeing. Though he admired how selfless she was, how she used her power for the good of others. Wouldn't that just create more problems than good in the long run?
Kikyo turned quietly to Tsubaki and Kagewaki, she could sense the true worry coming from him but she knew Tsubaki was taunting her maliciously, sensing her weakness. She had to admit the truth in some form of another, but never lead on that she was aware that someone had cursed her. If she gave away that she had figured everything out so soon, it may only lead to matters worsening. She sighed heavily "Balancing being a guardian, priestess and a student is a hefty responsibility, it would be strange if I wasn't fatigued". Tsubaki frowned, she knew Kikyo was mocking her but she knew if she spoke up she would be harassed and insulted by classmates for confronting Kikyo.
Kagewaki approached her with a gentle smile "You do so much Himura-san, If ever you feel overwhelmed, taking time for yourself is always necessary" he reminded her. He hated to see her becoming a doormat for others, denying others of help to the point they leeched off of her. She had the right to deny someone whom was not worthy of her help.
Kikyo smiled, she could sense Kagewaki was a gentle soul if not socially awkward due to his isolated life due to his poor health "Arigato, I appreciate your concern. I must be headed to my sister's school now" she explained, bowing lightly before departing towards home. She did wonder why he focused his attention on her and never noticing the hoards of women whom fell at his feet and begged for his affections. He was blind to those around him, but wondered if he saw something in her he could relate to. Tsubaki watched Kikyo leave with a bitter expression, Kikyo always behaved as though she was so proper, a pompous antisocial air that irritated the hell out of her. How could a woman like this best her? She with all of her passions for being a priestess, whom had worked hard at her profession since her adolescence? All she ever heard were people gushing about how special she was. Kagewaki watched Kikyo with a sympathetic expression, she always wore such a lonely expression, she couldn't help but wonder how he could bring her comfort. Anything to make a sweet smile appear on her face instead of one of sadness.
Kikyo and Kaede walked hand in hand down the street, heading towards the supermarket to buy ingredients for their dinner, but the memory of the previous night's antics still weighed heavily on their minds. The origin of this mask was pure evil, such a background would influence it heavily. But she had hoped that the seals she used upon it were strong enough until she had an alternative. If she released it and her powers were not enough to defeat it, she would put many innocent lives at risk. Suddenly, Kikyo felt a chill run down her back once more, her body vibrating with a feeling of unease. As though she was being followed, by the same thing that had been lingering outside her room that night? She felt Kaede grip her hand tightly, meaning she felt it too, but what did this malevolent being want with them? She flipped her head in the direction of the demonic aura, unfortunately, she wasn't carrying her bow or quiver of arrows, but she could still use her purification powers and barriers. Suddenly, a familiar flash of white hair came into her vision, her body easing and a soft smile appearing on her lips. Relief washing over her so strongly she could cry. "InuYasha!" she cried mentally in delight. Just when she needed him most, when her faith faltered and an unknown enemy meant her harm. He arrived to protect them, easing her fears and reminding her she wasn't alone.
InuYasha landed before the two women, crouching and arching his back before getting to his feet. Patting himself down and sighing heavily before raising his fingers to salute them "Yo, long time no see" he greeted. They seemed bored and weary of something which made him glad he listened to his instinct and followed her home. He hoped to use humour to lighten the mood and bring her smile back, but it seemed whatever was troubling her was worse than he previously believed. Mentally praising himself for arriving as soon as he did. Listening to his gut instinct was becoming a good move on his half, as in the past when he tried it on Kagome it often went both ways, either an argument and more avoidance or being able to make up.
Kaede rushed at InuYasha, bombarding him a hug while her top lip trembled, she had never been so relieved to see him in her life "InuYasha" she whimpered tearfully. Thank Kami he had the sense to visit them in the modern era, they needed him now more than ever. Now that stupid mask wouldn't be able to hurt them anymore, they could use InuYasha to get rid of it and free themselves of its curse. Now they could get this over with and continue with their peaceful lives as if it never happened.
InuYasha stiffened, it had been a while since he saw Kaede this afraid, not since her kidnapping at the hands of Yura, something had to be seriously wrong. Though she acted like a tough cookie most of the time to show how competent she was, she was also still a child. There were things unknown to her and to show fear was a natural response to have. He averted his gaze to see even Kikyo seemed troubled, her eyes serious and sharp "What happened?" he asked calmly.
"Later, I'll explain everything when we get home" she muttered. She would rather not speak this aloud to sound like a crazy woman and someone may possibly overhear. This was a long tale and these days she didn't like to be open to surprise attacks. Not with a wicked mask that may possibly be hounding her, but how on earth had it broken free to begin with?
Kikyo stood by the cooker, chopping ingredients for a meal in content, humming quietly to herself while Kaede and InuYasha sat by the table with biscuits and tea. She already felt the tension ease from her body and the homely feeling returning. Watching them share a conversation as if it was natural, as though he had always belonged in this place. It had been herself and Kaede for so long that to have another person in their home as a constant presence was such a comforting feeling. "So, you and Kikyo accepted this box with a cursed mask, but you're keeping it sealed cos of the demonic influence over it. But you worry it may have broken free or something" InuYasha mused. No wonder Kikyo was on edge, she had hoped to return to work through her exams and studies, only to find a new danger that plagued her life only adding to further stress. She had to worry about protecting a dangerous demonic object that may have broken free of the seals and now sought them out to do them harm. Kami what a mess she was in.
Kaede nodded, InuYasha didn't even know the half of all of this "Hai, there's this scary girl at Kikyo's school, she's a dark priestess, she works with black magic and curses. She hates Kikyo due to Kikyo being her rival for attention with locals. I bet she'll have used a curse to break it out to attack Kikyo" she explained. Since InuYasha was pretty much becoming Kikyo's lover anyway, he was inclined to know these things should they ever run into each other in the future. Tsubaki would see him as a threat and attempt to attack him too, but he was too powerful for her anyway.
Kikyo gripped the knife in her hand, flinching at the mention that Tsubaki may have cursed her out of spite and released the harmful demon within the box to attack her. She wanted to believe that even someone as petty as Tsubaki wouldn't attempt such a threat. Why would she attack her home, her temple and everything she loved all because of spite? Why would she endanger so many simply for a personal vendetta, it made no sense. "Damare!" Kikyo snapped bluntly, she refused to blame another human being for endangering the temple and her sister's life. But then, only someone like Tsubaki could release the binds on the box. No demon could break from such a powerful seal. Kaede shivered, she knew that tone of voice, Kikyo only ever used it when she was seriously angry. It was best not to get on the wrong side of Kikyo when she was in this mood. She couldn't help but speak her mind honestly, she just lacked a filter is all and it often got her into trouble.
InuYasha watched Kikyo with silent curiosity, he noticed her shoulders were trembling, he could see something was truly bothering Kikyo, something was threatening her. She was terrified of a surprise attack, being caught off guard and waiting for this demon to make a move. He remembered the anger, the fear and the confusion in Kagome's eyes the day she died, the day her family was massacred and the day she sealed him to the tree. He refused to allow Kikyo to feel that alone and afraid. He wouldn't watch her fall apart when he could do something "So, where do you keep this box?" he questioned casually, nibbling another biscuit.
Tsubaki smirked wickedly, how fortuitous that Kikyo had been so foolish as to harbour a demonic mask of such formidable power in her temple grounds. She had allowed such a flawed and corrupt object into her grounds despite it being a danger to the previous owner. Kikyo was a fool, she would accept anything out of duty which was her downfall. Though she knew she would have been at risk herself should she get close, she focused all of her energy into Kikyo's grounds, which would weaken whatever spell she used on the box to keep it bound closed. "Kikyo, you fool. You did well to be cautious, but an enemy you cannot see is truly deadly. Soon your demise will befall you and I shall prosper in this town" she chuckled. Kikyo was always on guard and protected her temple, a formidable enemy who never approached battle without caution. But now that a demonic mask with a bloodthirst would be her maker, broken of its protective seal thanks to her magic. The evening wind blew through her black hair wildly, cloaking her face from sight, keeping her hidden from view.
InuYasha cautiously wandered through the grounds of Kikyo's home, the spiritual barrier around the home was indeed powerful, leaving him somewhat weakened. However, enough to welcome souls to the ground but weakening their power. They were essentially sacrificing something of themselves to enter holy ground, aware that their true selves would be revealed in this place. He could feel the hairs on his skin standing on the edge, the feeling of being watched looming at the back of his mind, but he was prepared to fight to protect Kikyo and her sister. He wouldn't allow her to die again, he refused to allow unnecessary bloodshed. He soon approached the temple of the bone eaters well, in which the passage to the feudal era connected them both. In which both demonic energy could slip through the cracks, with the scent of the jewel in this era there would be strays attempting their luck. He soon spotted the box Kikyo mentioned, his eyes snapping wide and a sickening feeling running through him. The sutra scrolls previously bound had been shredded and the burning scent of a curse lingered on the box. Whatever had been bound inside the box had been freed and of course, Kikyo being the protector of the shards, it would go straight for her.
Kikyo gripped her pencil hard, staring down at her paperwork, sweat running down her temple subtly. Replaying the conversation between herself and InuYasha from the previous night. She had been correct to be concerned over their wellbeing, to ponder the masks nature and what would occur once it was freed. Kaede's assumptions of Tsubaki were proving to be correct, meaning she was far more malicious than she previously considered. A fellow priestess despite their differences held a bitter grudge and planned on making Kikyo's life a living hell.
"Someone has broken the seal?" Kikyo yelled frantically, she could feel herself shaking, the urge to vomit filling her body. She could feel the panic rising in her gut, she tried to control herself but she could feel her mood rising and her self control wiening. She had put all of her power into keeping it bound yet someone had still been able to break it. How could she defeat a demon toad and yet not keep something bound? She felt as though she was falling backwards despite her every achievement to do otherwise.
InuYasha nodded "Someone has a vendetta against you, it took a hell of a lot of power to shred those scrolls. Someone with equally strong power, at least in the black magic department". Though he tended to avoid such magics as he knew the kind of evil that went into curses like that, it took someone of a true black heart. He was wary of their power, his mother whom had her own medicinal knowledge warned him of the wickedness in people's hearts, human or Yokai.
Kaede slammed her hands against the table with a determined expression "It's Tsubaki! I'm telling you she's the only person who would do this! She's freed that damn box and now it's after us" she ranted. She wanted Kikyo gone, she would do anything to destroy her no matter how low she had to go in order to achieve that. She knew now why her sister hated this woman if this was the sort of thing she did to others.
The warring states in which the mask was formed had been filled with bloodshed, evil souls, wicked influence, unnecessary deaths, poverty and outlaws. Of course, all of that wickedness would have been absorbed by the mask and created something demonic. Now after she had sealed it away to protect innocent lives until she was strong enough to destroy it. But now someone had intently destroyed her protective barrier and put herself and Kaede at risk. She had no time to hunt down who was responsible, petty fights would get nowhere and only worsen matters, She needed to find the mask and destroy it once and for all, so they never had to worry about it's influence ever again.
"Did you hear? There was a bunch of middle schooler's killed last night in cold blood"
"Their bodies went missing, all that was left was the remnants of clothes and pools of blood"
Kikyo shivered, this thing was out for blood and harnessing power by using innocent citizens to fuel itself. She couldn't allow any more deaths to occur while she could help it, she needed to kill this thing. This thing was out for blood, hungered for chaos and waited for those weakest to fall into its prey. It was consuming humans to empower itself, making them look like accidents so naive humans would be none the wiser, but she knew better. she had seen what monsters lay in the dark, she knew how dangerous they could be.
"A teacher had to skip today, apparently he was so traumatized by what he saw. A woman with a demonic noh mask for a face"
Kikyo felt sick, indeed the mask that she had been entrusted with had the seal broken thus the mask inside had been freed and was now hunting down humans for food. She had failed miserably and she felt responsible for the lives she had failed to protect. Wishing she could have been stronger, wishing she had been a more competent priestess. She couldn't waste any more time and it seemed she would have to lure this creature out to get its attention.
Kikyo walked swiftly in the direction of home, gripping a bow and quiver full of arrows on her back. She couldn't stand around and wait any longer, she needed to be prepared to fight this creature. She was wary, she had only fought two battles so far and had to rely on advice or her own wits, though they had fared her well she was not so naive to call herself a pro. She had a long way to go before she would be able to boast of her powers, she was in way over her head, but she believed she had made the right choice. But at what cost? Kaede was still weak in terms of spiritual power, she would never forgive herself if Kaede was harmed by this monster. Kaede thought the world of her and followed her without hesitation, but this led her into harms way due to wanting to make Kikyo proud. She passed the park, the scent of death lingering in the air like a poisonous fog, filling her senses and a nauseating feeling aching in her stomach, fighting against the urge to puke. She had never smelled something so strong in her life, as aware of mortality as she was, she had caught glimpses of death briefly but never in such a traumatic and haunting way. This had been no accident, but manic, deadly and animalistic, one without rational thought, a true predator. The Noh mask the woman had placed in her care was on the loose, hunting down humans like food before it was strong enough to steal the Shikon jewel shards. She was lucky to have InuYasha here with her, protecting Kaede in her place and preventing the demon from attacking them on the sly.
"Tadaima" Kikyo called wearily, she would be glad to take a long bath before dinner. She needed to calm herself and focus her Ki to be fully prepared for what was to come. Remembering what Kagewaki had told her about self care, perhaps he had been correct. Taking care of herself needed to be a priority right now, she would get through this once she had time to reflect and consider a plan. InuYasha had travelled all this way to aid them, but she was only causing him further concern. She heard eager footsteps before Kaede appeared, bounding towards her with a bright smile. Wrapping her arms around Kikyo's legs and nuzzling against her happily.
Kaede acted as her ray of sunshine in the darkest of times, always trying to make her smile and chase away whatever worries plagued her. She felt blessed she had been given a younger sister such as herself, meaning she would never be alone, she had someone who would always believe in her. Someone like Kaede who made her believe she could be better, that she was doing a good job and she wasn't a failure. She need only look into those brown eyes and know she was loved "Okaeri Kikyo Nee-chan" she greeted warmly. Kikyo gazed down at Kaede fondly, stroking her hair fondly feeling herself instantly relax. Glad she had her sister by her side to be of comfort at times like these, wrapping her arms around her sibling and cuddling her affectionately. Thinking of all the adventures they had shared together and how much they had grown together because of it.
Suddenly, InuYasha appeared from behind her with a relieved expression "Okaeri" he greeted. He didn't like her walking around town alone with this demon hunting her. The last thing he wanted was to learn she had been kidnapped or used as demon chow without his knowledge. He trusted Kikyo was a capable fighter, but he knew even she wasn't immortal. Thinking of the time she was nearly slain by Sesshoumaru and merely protected by the Tetsuigha, how close she came to facing death that day. He would be staying here with her until the enemy was defeated and they returned to the feudal era.
Kikyo blinked, surprised by this gesture but not angered by it "Did you bring Kaede home?" she asked curiously. She had hoped Kaede would stay at her friend's home for the night as to remain distant from the Noh masks influence. But she sensed that Kaede would not agree to that statement, sticking to her like glue. Though InuYasha opting to act as a babysitter knowing the mischief that Kaede got up to was surprising. Wondering if he had always been capable of caring for children.
InuYasha blushed, his gaze shifting nervously "I… um…. I thought you would be busy. What with exams and all, sides, I know how to get her home I follow the scent" he muttered. He used to babysit Kagome's younger brother Souta on a regular basis, though he had been a similar ball of energy to Kaede, somewhat more pestering and a crybaby. But he had been a good kid, slain in cold blood by a demon. In many ways Kaede reminded of himself as a child too, but he would keep that private to avoid teasing. Kikyo gazed at him fondly, what would she do without him? He always knew how to make her feel at ease and relieved any burdens that were troubling her. How could she have used that spell on him? How could she have used the beads like that?
"The shards are still in my possession, though I assume with such a malicious demon it won't rest until the shards are stolen" she growled. She knew better than to assume she would be unharmed through all of this, most demons lacked a sense of empathy or morality. Given the actions of the demon thus far, she needed to destroy it soon. She remained sat in the tub, the steaming water easing her aching muscles, the bottle around her neck fixated by a thick string. The steam allowing her to reflect and consider a battle plan, she had to be prepared for anything. The demon was loose, it had taunted them before, waiting for them to lower their guard. But she couldn't allow it to attack them by surprise. She had to protect her home and family. Her stomach was filled with unease, twisting into knots and sending chills down her spine. That feeling of being watched returned, the demonic aura returning, and it utterly terrified her. Most girls would assume it was their imagination from reading too many ghost stories or watching too many movies, their own imagination running rampant. Suddenly, the lights of the bathroom shut off, immersing her in utter darkness. Her head hammered in her chest, her body frozen solid. Was this creature taunting her? How had it shut off the lights? Did it have the power to control electricity? Then again they had no idea of what the demon was capable of, aside from the stories shared with them.
She abruptly stood up from the bath, water trickling down her skin in rivulets, her damp hair sticking to her back, brushing her damp fringe from her eyes. Anxiously seeking a towel to cover herself as to better explore. Simply sitting around like a fool would only put her at further risk, she would prove she was a worthy adversary. There was a loud shattering as the bathroom window broke, a ghostly white face appearing from the outside, leering at her with a demented smile. "The noh mask?!" she panicked frantically. Did this creature intend to consume her to absorb her priestess power? Just like the toad demon had? She leapt from the bath, grabbing a towel and wrapping it around her body in a heartbeat. Slamming against the door and forcing it open, rushing into the darkness, refusing to allow herself to be caught by the demon. This thing planned on chasing her to see how long she would last before she gave in, was this how it wore out its enemies or perhaps she had more common sense than its past victims. The Noh mask levitated from the bathroom, shrouded with a mass of black gloop coloured like blood, warped faces formed into the flesh that she could only assume were the victims.
Kikyo fought back the urge to vomit again, the scent of the demon was overwhelming and she could feel tears spiking her eyes. Running for dear life, gripping to her towel. She felt like a newborn babe attempting steps for the first time, fear and shock turning her legs to jelly, making it hard to stand. She felt as though she was living through a nightmare, hoping and praying she could wake up from this vision. "The jewel, give it to me, I want the jewel" the mask demanded infuriatingly. Kikyo dashed upstairs to her room, where she could locate her bow, keeping the shards on her person so the demon wouldn't be able to get ahold of them. She would never allow such a powerful weapon to fall into the hands of this demented monster, knowing it would only cause further chaos. The mask followed her swiftly, snapping its face in half revealing rows of sharp teeth, drool dripping from its hollow jaws. Growing impatient at Kikyo fighting against it, harbouring the jewels and denying it of the power it sought "Give it to me! I want the jewel!" the mask shrieked angrily. Scanning the darkness to locate her, sensing her strong spiritual aura like a smoke lingering in the air.
Kikyo ran blindly ahead, her breathing ragged, her eyes wide with fear, tears spiking her eyes threatening to blind her. The demons scent still heavy in her nose. The scent of the victims accumulating, though she knew many demons consumed humans for food, she had never seen it with her own eyes. When the toad kidnapped those girls she saw the women in eggs, never the process itself. But she could see the mass of human flesh and blood used to accumulate the demons body. She slammed into something and shrieked, staggering backwards, her body nearly falling down the stairs. Terrified the demon would be waiting behind her ready with open jaws. "Oi, it's me, stop screaming you'll deafen me" InuYasha's voice cut off. He could smell the fear on her skin, how close she had come to becoming chow for the demon, listening to her instincts saved her life again. How close she had come to being killed made his skin crawl. He could sense a strong demonic force threatening her, the scent of blood filling the air making his nose curl. She was shaking like a leaf, her eyes wide like a deer in headlights, waiting to be eaten by a predator. He knew the demon had to be after her, trying to use her for food to power itself. He pulled her close and carried her to the bedroom, they could bolt the door closed and hide there. Focusing on their game plan until the demon inevitably broke down the door to get to the jewel shards.
"Nee-chan!" Kaede sobbed, she had heard the smash and saw the mask attacking the bathroom where she was bathing. She had been so scared that Kikyo had gotten hurt. She knew to intervene would be dangerous for herself, InuYasha immediately telling her to hide while he retrieved Kikyo. She was so scared her whole body turned rigid, she couldn't stop crying. At first she believed someone had cut the power and was attempting to break into the house, until she sensed the demonic aura that surrounded the house. She had always believed their home would be a safe haven, now a demon was attacking them. InuYasha locked the bedroom door, jamming her desk chair under the handle to buy them more time. Growling lowly at the door as the scent of the demon grew closer. He knew whatever this thing was had recently eaten, the scent of this thing hung from it like a morbid cloak. He felt sick from the smell, he knew it would be imprinted onto his memory for a weeks to come. But right now he couldn't contemplate on that, he had to focus on defeating this enemy before it caused any worsened harm.
Kikyo quickly rummaged in her room, yanking on a white camisole shirt with a blue bellflower print and matching shorts. Grabbing her bow and quiver of arrows from under the bed anxiously. She was acting solely on instinct, she was too shaken to think rationally, her heart racing erratically, a nauseating feeling rushing through her. "We have to get out of here, Tsubaki's curse has rendered my power over it useless. Not even the temple's influence has weakened it much" Kikyo explained. Tsubaki had turned a sanctuary into a haunted house, she would need to purify the entire property and strengthen the barrier in case this ever happened again. She was enraged that somewhere dear to her had been tainted by someone else's negativity. "We must lure it to the well, somewhere focused of spiritual energy or sacred. This house has been tainted by the demon's power" Kikyo urged.
The demon slammed against the door, Kaede screaming in fear, Kikyo standing in front of her sister protectively. She would gladly act as a bait or shield so her sister remained unharmed, her safety would always be a priority. Kaede wasn't strong enough to face this creature on her own yet, she would be killed. Their only chance was to escape from the window. "We gotta get outta here!" InuYasha yelled, scooping Kikyo into his arms, Kaede jumping into his back as they leapt out of the window, her weapons in hand. They were running out of time until the demon caught up to them and decided to make them into its next meal. The door crashed open behind them just as they escaped the room, the demon close behind them, screeching for the jewel shards. Kaede's eyes were wide with panic, her gaze falling to her sister's hand, the crimson colour of blood trickling from her hand, still gripping her weapons close to her chest. Wondering when her sister had been hurt, everything had happened so fast her concept of time had fallen into nothingness. She couldn't believe this was really happening, how their day had started off so normally and now they were fighting for their lives. Had that creature gotten a taste of Kikyo's blood? Was it hunting them to finish her off? She didn't know what to do, Kaede gripped tighter onto InuYasha's robe, were they going to die? Would this creature end up eating them? She had heard stories of demons consuming humans for strength, how that toad demon had encased girls in egg sacs to use them for power. But those with magical powers would increase demonic power differently. Was that was this creature intended? Not just the sacred jewel shards.
InuYasha landed at the Temple roof, then leapt to the ground and released Kikyo and Kaede. The temples spiritual aura would protect them for a while, but they needed to kill this thing. He would need to act as a decoy before they got the upperhand and finally got rid of this thing for good. He would happily accept being scolded for acting recklessly, but it would be worth it to keep them safe. This had to be the most disturbing demon he had seen in a long time, which was amusing given the era he resided in. Kikyo gripped her bow tightly, her quiver of arrows now attached to her back prepared to fight. "That thing, I sensed a shard embedded in it, the jewel within it must be empowering it. If we can destroy it and harbour the jewel, it will never return".
A giant mass of slimy maroon mush and flesh crawled out of the window, wearing the mask as it leered at them, searching for the jewel around Kikyo's neck hungrily. It's cold empty gaze roaming the grounds for the scent of warm bodies and jewel shards. There was a loud crash, the shattering of Kikyo's bedroom door echoing from above, the demons cackle and low gurgle erupting from the room. Slowly dragging itself from the door to the window, peering out with its demonic face, searching for them. It stumbled like a newborn learning to walk, its body lumbering, slow and heavy, yet its head carried a precision with its aim that was indeed frightening. "It's slow-moving, meaning the weight of its victims makes it harder to move. If we can use that we can defeat it" Kikyo replied shakily. They had to take advantage of the demons weaknesses if they were to get rid of it, they didn't have much to go on but it was all they had. She would have to follow her gut on this one as Myoga wasn't around to give them advice before escaping. She just prayed she was correct in her assumptions as their lives depended on it.
InuYasha blinked, this thing wouldn't stop until it had the jewel shards and he knew it would eat Kikyo and Kaede to get at them. There was no way in hell he was going to allow that to happen. This thing wouldn't be enjoying another meal for a long time if he had anything to say about it. He just hoped Kikyo didn't cut it too close, she was running blind here. But they would have to work together if they hoped to get out of this alive "I'll hold it off, I'll draw it away, when you get a good aim, shoot it. But don't destroy the shard" InuYasha warned. He trusted Kikyo's skill with the bow, but it was hard to get close to a demon when it kept trying to bite you.
It shot towards them, Kaede and Kikyo shrieking horrifically as the creature aimed its body in their direction. They couldn't allow the creature to touch them, they had no idea of how it ate its victims, whether it was absorbtion or to consume it whole etc. Regardless they had no interest in finding out, for it would prove to be a fatality. Kikyo formed a barrier around herself and Kaede, negating the demon's power. Meaning it would be burned from the purification powers she emitted. It meant Kaede would be protected from harm while she headed into battle. The demon hissed angrily as its stolen flesh burned against her forcefield. This girl was indeed formidable "Give me the shards girl, I want the jewel!" the demon roared angrily.
InuYasha growled, he wasn't going to allow Kikyo to be harmed, not like Kagome was. He refused to allow that to happen again, he'd already lost so many people close to him. His mother, Kagome, her family, all of them slipping through his fingers and abandoning him alone. Kikyo was putting up a good fight and he was proud of her courage, but it would only get them so far. "Oi ugly! Pick on someone your own size!, I doubt you could catch up to me" he mocked. The demon turned its head slowly in InuYasha's direction, sensing the demonic aura radiating from the silver-haired male. But it also sensed human blood within him, how could that be? The mask began to chase InuYasha around the temple grounds slowly, its long neck reaching out attempting to snap at him but dodging at every given turn. He felt like he was playing an exaggerated game of hopscotch or tag, only this was a game he couldn't lose. This thing wouldn't be able to kill him easily, but it could still do harm.
Kikyo got to her feet, watching InuYasha use himself as bait to lead the demon away from them. She gripped her bow tightly, pulling an arrow from her quiver and preparing to fight the beast. She knew her powers would do this creature harm, purification would burn it like a fire, for all the suffering and needless deaths it had caused, this thing deserved the most painful demise possible. No wonder the poor woman had been so desperate to rid herself of this thing, if this was its full potential. "Kaede, you stay here, this is far too dangerous for you and I don't want you harmed. I will come back to you I promise, but please wait for me here" she begged. She needed her sister to trust her, as scared as she knew she felt, she would return. Kaede nodded quietly, her brown eyes filled with unshed tears.
InuYasha leapt and dodged awkwardly around the temple grounds, the demon hot on his trail. Its haunting voice echoing his ears, taunting him no matter how fast he ran. Causing him to remember the night the villagers chased him through the village as he attempted to escape with the jewel. This place gave him nostalgia of Kagome's home, the village. Before time, war and poverty turned the village from somewhere sustainable to barely being able to survive. She visited the temple every day back in the village of the Feudal era. Helping tend to the weak, the injured and the sick, fighting demons and purifying the jewel. She brought flowers, she worked in the fields and was a welcoming face to all with her bright smile. Who knew he would be in the modern realm with her reincarnation, fighting demons like this. Reliving his past with another girl who resembled her, fighting new demons and chasing after the jewel all over again. Only this time, he was older, wiser and kinder, he wasn't the rebel he used to be, his actions less selfish, no longer self motivated. He couldn't protect Kagome, he couldn't protect her family, he couldn't prevent her death, nor had he predicted her hatred of him and her betrayal. He had never been able to make amends with Kagome, he had never been able to tell her the truth, because she broke his heart, she blamed him for everything. Their once loving and trusting relationship turned to resentment, hatred and loneliness, her jealousy, insecurity and heartache causing her to turn against him. But he wouldn't allow Kikyo to follow that fate, he wouldn't let her be harmed, he wouldn't let her sister be harmed, he would protect them both, they would live.
"Here puppy, come play with me" the demon mocked
InuYasha scoffed, like hell he was going to get within arms reach of this thing "Have you seen yourself? Who'd wanna go near you?" he mocked. This was certainly one of the ugliest demons he had ever seen, birthing a demon was like flipping a coin. There were some demons born with a pretty face to hide their demonic nature, some that were born ugly and easier to point out. Some half breeds were ugly and frightening to behold, some wore a pretty face like his own. The demon roared, snapping its jaws and swiping at InuYasha angrily.
Kikyo's feet ached and throbbed under the gravel and dirt of the temple grounds, she could feel sharp stones, branches and gravel cutting and hurting her feet. But she nulled herself to the pain, she could worry about it later. She had medicinal herbs and medical supplies she could use to clean and heal later on. She ignored the chill of the night wind on her skin, the fear in her heart and the sound of her heart in her ears. Every fibre of her being screaming that this was dangerous, that she should escape and run away. But her instinct told her she needed to fight, mustering her courage and focusing on her morality. She couldn't give up, she couldn't show cowardice, she had to survive and prove her enemy she was a force to be reckoned with. The demons piercing roar echoing through the night like a wild beast, she needed to end this now or they would all perish and it would absorb the jewel shards they worked so hard to collect. All of their searching, all of their travelling, all of their blood, sweat and tears would have proved to be worthless. Kagome's wishes to protect the jewel and die in hopes of cremating it along with her body would have been in vain. Kikyo panted heavily, gripping her bow tightly and aiming it in the direction of the shape of mass belonging to the body of the demon. She breathed in slowly, trying to focus, she believed in her arrow, she believed in her power. She grit her teeth and aimed the arrow, a bright glowing pink light emanating from it. Illuminating the night with its radiance, shooting into the demon's body and slicing it. The gelatinous flesh bubbled and hissed with a poisonous steam, some of its body spilling onto the ground in a gloop and staining the ground. The demon howled in pain as it felt its body damaged by Kikyo's arrow, rage filling its body knowing it had been wounded. Turning its head in the direction of the source.
InuYasha froze, she was playing a risky game but he feared that she had pissed the demon off in the worst way. He was relieved she had found a way of harming the demon, but getting a direct shot while this thing kept chasing you was near impossible, this thing could extend any part of his body. Tricking and teasing you until you were too exhausted to continue. Though she had experienced some battles and efficient in her fighting skills, she was still naive in unknown territory "KIKYO!" he screamed frantically, this thing could kill her. He refused to allow her to slip through his fingers after how much they had been able to bond. The demon arched its head, turning its body away to the foolish priestess who harmed it. She believed she could defeat him, the sutrah scrolls she used should have kept this thing bound. She had done a decent job of keeping it sealed, until a black magic force released it from it's cage. An evil energy equally as frightening and dangerous as its own. InuYasha leapt at the demon, hoping to slice his claws into the creature to draw its attention away. He would keep this thing at bay no matter the risk, he would bite, scratch, chase and taunt this thing for as long as possible until he ran out of energy. The creature swiped at him with an amassed arm, sending him flying into the dirt, scraping his face against the gravel making him wince. The scent of his blood filling his nose, his cheek stinging from the newfound injury caused by the friction. He raised his face angrily, glaring at the monster with silent rage, resentful of how this thing seemingly had no weakness, endless stamina and unstoppable.
Kikyo held her ground, staring down the demon with a fearless expression, her brown eyes hard and wise, gripping her bow and waiting for the demon to approach. Her black hair flowing in the night wind. She kept her breathing steady, restraining her urge to scream and cry with unbridled fear, as frightened as a small child in the dark, waiting for invisible monsters to jump out. She had never felt such conflict and hesitation, wondering if she could truly beat this thing. InuYasha watched helplessly, dragging himself to his feet and running after the demon like the devil was on his heels. A mirror memory of Kikyo flitted across InuYasha's gaze, a younger face with shorter wavier black hair, a smaller body and a priestess garb. Kagome's angry face filled with fear and determination. His heart shattered in his chest as tears spiked his eyes, he refused to watch her die again, scrabbling to his feet. He didn't care about what happened to him anymore, whatever danger followed him no longer mattered. Watching a girl he cared for perish a second time around was something he couldn't bear. He felt his heart in his throat, tears spiking his eyes, like someone had ripped out his very soul and stamped on it with their heel. Why was he being tortured like this? "KIKYO!" he screamed heart wrenchingly.
The demon loomed over Kikyo, acknowledging the form of the priestess who had wounded it. She showed no fear and risked herself in the battle to defeat it, it admired her willpower, but she would fall just like everyone else who had attempted to defeat it. But she somehow knew its weakness and carried a volatile power within her "Girl, do you know me?" it asked curiously.
Kikyo swallowed hesitantly, tightening her grip on the arrow "You are the adhering noh mask, born of bloodshed, hatred and a cursed tree. You were bound away and passed on from generations hoping to remain protected. But someone broke my seal and now you hunt us down for the jewel shards…" Kikyo trailed off. This monster had hunted down humans with a bloodthirsty passion, leaving a trail of victims in its wake. She thought of Kagome, she thought of all the battles the girl 3 years younger than she had faced, all alone in the feudal era alongside her family. The wars, the bandits and the tragedy, but she had been a strong and admirable priestess. Decades after her passing and the people of her village still admire her, they left offerings at her grave and spoke of her fondly. They worshipped Kikyo due to her being the closest they would ever get to being close to their beloved priestess again. She and Kagome were one and the same, they shared the same soul, but she was a different woman than Kagome. She would mark her path and she would prove her worth, making her predecessor proud. She couldn't ask Kagome for guidance, she couldn't ask her any of the endless questions she had accumulated, all she could do was visit her grave and reflect on the numerous tales she had been told. She glared down the demon, her soul burning with passion and fury "…But I will defeat you, I will protect my home, this shrine, my sister… and my beloved half-demon!" she roared furiously.
Kaede stared in awe of how amazing her big sister was, how brave she was and how strong she was. But she couldn't help but feel her stomach flutter at hearing Kikyo call InuYasha her beloved. Kikyo was finally becoming brave enough to confess about her affections for InuYasha, but perhaps this was simply brought up as a spur of the moment, her fear making her painfully honest. Her filter becoming non existent which she would later remember and be embarrassed by upon reflection. But she would undoubtedly defeat this demon, she knew that her sister was capable, she just had to believe in herself. InuYasha crawled to his feet, wiping his scratched face impatiently, but found himself caught off guard by Kikyo's comment. His cheeks darkening, his stomach knotting with butterflies. Did she just call him, her beloved half-demon? Was that a love confession she just made? Did this make them lovers? In a relationship? Dating, honestly he was rather thrown by this and suddenly found himself inarticulate from the shock of it all. The demon lunged at her, its jaws opening wide with hunger as it prepared to consume Kikyo. Kikyo released her arrow, aiming it at the forehead of the demon, the arrow piercing the wood in which the jewel fragment was located. A bright light of the jewel blinding the demon, the mask shattering into pieces. The demon shrieked as its face began to splinter into dust, the fleshy body it morphed melting away like poisonous gas. Shrieks of pain filling the air as the demon became no more.
Kikyo collapsed to her knees, the weight of shock, exhaustion and relief all but overwhelming her. Tears welling up in her eyes as she realised how close she came to being devoured by this creature. Her body wouldn't stop trembling, she wasn't cold, she was afraid, the first true fear she had known in her life. This had been her first near death experience, seeing how close she came to losing her life to a demon. Realising how formidable these creatures could be, that their power varied. "Kikyo Onee-chan! You did it! Kaede praised happily, running towards her sister and hugging her happily. Kikyo feeling herself being pulled back into reality, still sitting in a dazed state wondering if had really happened. She knew she wouldn't be able to sleep peacefully for some time after a demon broke into her house.
InuYasha dashed at Kikyo blindly in a panic, he could smell blood on her, praying the demon hadn't harmed her in some way. He could see no visible injuries but then she was good at hiding things like that to deter further suspicion. "Kikyo!" he called, his heart in his throat as he searched her body for wounds but found none. Refusing to allow himself to ignore any warning signs that she was hiding something out of concern for him. Kikyo's gaze fell to the ground, spotting the glinting shard on the ground now clear from the ash which had blown away in the wind. Picking the shard up between her fingers and holding it tightly in her hand, forming her purification power to her hand. Cleansing the jewel of the effect of the demon. "Are you hurt? Blood, I can smell blood" InuYasha demanded anxiously. He hated himself for yelling at her and possibly starting an argument, but his internalised fear and anxiety with her lack of response was driving him insane.
"Her feet are bleeding, but she's got no other visible wounds, she's just shaken" Kaede explained. She hadn't had time to consider grabbing shoes, but then neither had she. When it came to matters involving demons, Kikyo was often blinded to other matters involving herself. Though they would hurt for a few weeks, the healing wouldn't be long term and she would be able to walk just fine. She herself was terrified of the demon doing her worse harm, but knowing Kikyo was unharmed brought her so much joy.
InuYasha visibly relaxed, approaching Kikyo calmly and kneeling in front of her as she held the jewel shard in her fist. He believed briefly that he came close to losing her, that he would watch her die. Having nothing but the lingering memories of their brief time together while he continued to reside alone filled with grief and regret. She looked pale, frightened, for the first time in her life she looked like a girl. The ordinary girl who was just a student, a teenager figuring out her life. He placed a hand on her shoulder, smiling warmly at her "You fought well Kikyo, you were so brave, so fearless, and yet I was so scared that I'd…." he trailed off.
Kikyo peered up at him silently, her brown eyes taking all of him in, his gentle golden eyes, his soft silvery hair, that warm smile. She was so afraid she would lose him, that it would be the last time she would look upon him like this. She felt her eyes glass over, tears spilling down her cheeks as she lunged at his chest, gripping his robe and sobbing. Her chest heaving and her back arching, the scent of death, the gnashing teeth. She selfishly sought out his comfort, his warmth, his touch, she wanted to be close to him and seek his affection. She wanted to be babied, to be touched and whispered sweet words in her ear. Anything to make the nightmares she knew would linger fade away, "Yokatta, I.. I thought…. I was going to… that it would really…" she sniffled. How close had she come to befall the same fate as Kagome had?
InuYasha stiffened, Kikyo was crying, of all the moments they had shared, when they first met and fought mistress centipede. The fear had broken her, for the first time her battle had felt helpless, self doubt that she may possibly lose. When Yura kidnapped Kaede and Kikyo shattered the jewel, when they fought the demon frog or his half brother, never once did she cry. But here she was after facing a human-eating demon mask, she was shaking like a leaf and sobbing like a child. He remembered when Kagome cried, when she got angry and how she clung to him, scared of being alone. How easily she showed her emotions, wearing her heart on her sleeve constantly. But Kikyo, hardening her heart, acting as both the parents to her sister, protecting the temple, attending school and being the adult. She could never show how she truly felt, she had to put herself second and her sister and duties first. She had never considered being self indulgent for she feared that it would taint her or make her a wicked person. But here she was broken down in his arms, weeping as though she may break, showing how deeply she had come to trust him. He wrapped his arms around her shaking shoulders, stroking her hair and back, nuzzling his nose into her soft hair, simply holding her as she cried.
Kikyo wiped her eyes, now puffy and swollen from crying, she assumed she must have appeared a state for which she felt embarrassed to show such a thing in InuYasha's presence. She hadn't cried so intensely since the death of her parents when she was a young girl, knowing she was alone in the world. A sudden sense of self consciousness and embarrassment filled her, worried of how he would perceive her after breaking down into uncontrollable sobs "A… Arigato, I... I must look a state" she apologized. She hoped to move on from this moment and become stronger, knowing that showing fear would only give her enemies a reason to take advantage of her.
InuYasha smiled, she had been afraid, she had become emotionally overwhelmed, crying wasn't something to be ashamed of, it was natural "You feel better though right?" he reminded her. She had unloaded a great burden that had been weighing on her for some time, now she would feel refreshed and move on from it. But if she ever felt conflicted, scared or depressed again, she could always come to him for comfort. Kikyo nodded shyly, somehow crying in front of InuYasha felt natural to her but to show it in front of others felt wrong. "Sides, now we have another jewel shard! Ain't nothing to worry about right?" he reminded her. Kikyo shakily got to her feet, InuYasha helping her knowing her feet must hurt from running around in bare feet. He had nowhere to be so staying the night here in a warm home and soft bedding would be a good opportunity. He had slept in trees enough times before, but it had been a long time since he slept in a home. Growing up not many people looked kindly upon a half breed like himself, after Kagome's death the villagers treated him coldly. But he would gladly watch over Kikyo to make sure no other dangers ever harmed her again.
Kikyo hesitated, staring at InuYasha silently before taking a deep breath "InuYasha, gomen. Before… before I left I… I used the beads" she apologised. She had used them in self defence out of embarrassment as a natural response, however he still hadn't deserved it. Unless he deeply angered her, hurt her feelings, insulted her or caused her to become distant from him due to his actions. She had no reason to use the beads unless necessary, in this case it had been wrong of her. Wondering how Lady Kagome would have used the beads on him.
InuYasha blinked, remembering Kikyo used the word beloved on him out of embarrassment. Compared to Kagome's bitter and demeaning words of sit in which she spoke to him as though he was a common dog. He had to admit being called beloved while forced to submit to the beads power wasn't so bad. It had been her first time so it would have thrown her for a loop regardless. Many duties as Kagome's reincarnation and replacement priestess would be surprising for her. He hadn't been angry about it, merely shocked at the trigger for the cause of it. Knowing she would never hurt him out of spite. He smiled "Heh, I'm not like you humans, I can take a beating, though I never expected you to use it out of embarrassment" he winked. Deep down inside of him, seeing Kikyo's embarrassed, shy or awkward expressions when the calm mask broke made him want to tease her. He wanted to cause Kikyo's placid demeanor crumble to show her flustered persona. It wasn't a side of her he saw often and he was starting to enjoy the brief glimpses he caught.
Kikyo felt her cheeks darken, bowing her head to avert his gaze, slightly tempted to use the words again as a default but restrained herself. She had never had a male bring out these feelings in her before, usually she was able to reject or ignore them easily, but around InuYasha such actions were impossible. She felt herself drawn to him, able to act more naturally around him than anyone she had ever met before. But she was happy, he held no resentment towards her, he had come to the future to protect them, and now he even worried about her "You fool…." She trailed off quietly.
Kaede smiled in the background, watching her sister and InuYasha with pride and praying to Kami that someday they would have the courage to confess their feelings. The two of them were so perfect with each other and she could daydream for hours about them becoming married someday. The bashful smile and look of adoration they both wore in each others presence was proof enough. Many people in the local district would berate Kikyo for remaining single, attempting to introduce her to their sons and nephews to court her. The amount of times Kikyo had complained about boys at her school admiring or hounding her. Her shoe locker jammed with letters from people she had never met confessing their love. But she could see it, the love that her sister felt for the half breed, to go so far as to call him her beloved. The sheepish way she behaved in his presence, stumbling over her words compared to the coherent vocabulary she used around others. How she was able to blossom under his care, how she gained confidence in herself because of him. Her sister was falling in love with InuYasha, he in return developing the same fondness but both were too shy to say it aloud. And she would support her sister with all of her might, she would never let anyone get in-between what they had found. The loneliness they had both previously harboured had been healed by finding one another.
Chapter 12: The thunder brothers
Summary:
Kikyo, Kaede and InuYasha encounter a young fox cub seeking revenge for his father's demise. Kikyo finds herself abducted and her relationship with InuYasha takes a bolder move. Kaede finds herself developing a new admirer in the form of a demon
Notes:
So I took some ideas in the form of the original series and added the gifting of Izayoi's shell to Kikyo, as well as forming a Tsundere crush between Shippo and Kaede. I thought it was cute, IDK
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Woah, Kikyo did you make this? This tastes amazing" InuYasha beamed, he'd never tasted anything like it, there were so many flavours in here, unlike anything he had ever tasted before. Nothing like any of the ingredients from this world, he knew Kikyo was a skilled cook due to her medicinal skills, but even her food was beyond amazing. It was so long since he had been able to enjoy a decent meal like this. He couldn't help but wonder had her parents taught her these skills or were she self-taught, given her proficiency as a priestess.
Kikyo smiled bashfully, pouring herself another cup of tea from the flask, ever since InuYasha had visited her world she had come to enjoy preparing meals to his liking. She had begun to make rice balls and other snacks too, adding medicine to it to help with his injuries and to refresh his stamina and even to help with fatigue or stress. She was used to cooking for herself and Kaede, but with someone else added to the mix, it made things fun. She'd made a picnic of foods to bring to the feudal era for them to eat, it had become habitual for her to cook while here, so she decided to make some for them all. They needed to retain their strength while travelling and ignoring meals was not healthy, they had been travelling for some time and she needed to be aware of keeping up her nutrients. But she took into consideration that InuYasha's tongue would be different from theirs "The curry isn't too spicy, is it? I know being half-dog your tastes buds will be sensitive?" she asked in concern. She'd used sweet curry instead of spicy to make it more tolerable, adding chicken and vegetables to the mixture.
"Kikyo Onee-san's cooking is the best" Kaede agreed enthusiastically. Their late mother had taught Kikyo to cook from a young age due to her curiosity on the matter, soon Kikyo became an even more skilled cook than their late mother. After their parents perished when Kikyo was but a child and herself, Kikyo had taken upon being the homemaker which allowed her to learn to cook to provide for them both. Over the years Kikyo's cooking skills became unparalleled. However, their picnic sight was rather creepy, to say the least, she peered around curiously, they had found themselves on the edge of a battlefield covered in graves and corpses.
Kikyo had been somewhat stunned to witness such a thing in person, to have discovered open graves of fallen soldiers as if they were walking through a local reserve in their hometown. Such things were common in these times, compared to the modern-day life they were so adapted to. But she showed her respects and asked them to allow them peace to eat their meal, praying for the lost souls whom had lost their lives in a violent battle in which this place became their final resting place. So here they sat, eating their food with the company of slain samurai. Abruptly, Kikyo stiffened, getting to her feet and gripping her bow tightly, it seemed in this world something was always around the corner. Trouble looming in the horizon, forever casting a shadow over their heads. She sensed an oncoming demonic presence and though weak she knew better than to take it lightly, in such a short time she had battled a centipede demon, a hair ogre, a demonic mask and a demon toad. She knew to be prepared for anything, no matter how strange the demon appeared. They had most likely sniffed out the jewel shards which she held around her neck, hoping to gather them for themselves.
Kaede peered around curiously, something strange was going on "How come it's so dark, wasn't it lunchtime?" she asked suspiciously. It had been the middle of the afternoon, the sun had been bright, there were white clouds and blue skies. But now ominous darkness surrounded them and it didn't seem normal. She sensed something dangerous but its power was weaker than the last demons they had encountered, so she wasn't as cautious as before.
"A.. A kitsune?" Myoga responded shakily, they were tricksters of the demon world, transforming to frighten and mislead humans by their ability to change their form. Some were even worshipped on a level of gods by humans. But some used their power to frighten humans thus they had a torn following by humans as fearsome creatures or simply mischievous pranksters. Though strong they were weaker compared to more powerful demons with brute strength. InuYasha blinked, a kitsune? A transforming fox? But what did it want with them? He'd encountered all sorts of demons growing up, some were harmless others were dangerous. However, Kitsune had never bothered him much, they were fluffy, intelligent and sometimes problematic but they had never given him much trouble. But here was one trying to get cocky with them, probably here to steal their food, little devil.
"Hand over the Shikon Jewel, I know you have it" the voice demanded
Kikyo tightened her grasp on her weapon, aiming her arrow at the glowing swirl appearing before them. She was prepared to give it a warning to take heed and never bother them again. She had seen the cruelty and despicable nature demons were capable of in their desire to collect the jewel shards. The demon toad who attempted to devour women after encasing them in sacs, the demon mask she had attempted to seal which used humans as a food source to form a body. Not all demons were as good-natured as InuYasha, but for all good demons, there were mostly bad. Suddenly, a giant pink ball appeared before them, giant white eyes and a greenish smoke surrounding it, for all it had spoken in an intimidating manner, the real face of the demon was, very underwhelming.
InuYasha stared in awe, a look of confusion and disbelief on his face, wondering if he had fallen asleep or if he was just seeing things. Was this creature truly under the consideration that they thought they would be scared of this? If he wasn't in such a state of shock he would have been on the ground rolling with laughter at such an attempt. Was this some form of a joke? Was he dreaming? Perhaps in a state of boredom his brain had created this to amuse himself. This creature was a Kitsune? This was the power of a transforming fox? He would have expected something flashier from a transforming demon fox. Kikyo blinked, was she dreaming? She didn't know whether to laugh in amusement or pinch herself to see if she was dreaming. This creature couldn't be a demon, for all she knew they could be misshapen and hideous, this creature appeared cartoonish. The demonic aura that she sensed belonged to… this misshapen creature? The creature approached, floating towards them slowly, it had gotten their attention and now it would gather what it had come for. They would hand over the Shikon shards without a fight and he would be on his way, leaving them in peace. It nipped InuYasha's ear lightly with its needlelike but harmless teeth, hopefully, this would teach them a lesson of what he was capable of. Inuyasha winced, it stung but it wasn't painful, though he didn't appreciate someone nipping at his ears. They were rather sensitive and he didn't want bite marks on them. If anything he felt like he was babysitting a blob that had gotten bored and was using him for entertainment.
"What the heck is that thing? A blob?" Kaede scoffed in amusement, all the books she had read on demons, all the training she had endured. All the stories she had heard, after facing the demon frog and the noh mask, this creature just seemed pathetic. She wanted to burst into laughter at how ridiculous it looked. She tried to keep a serious expression but she was fighting hard against the urge to laugh and mock the creature for attempting to scare them. Kikyo lowered her arrow, this thing wasn't dangerous to them but it indeed looked strange. Its demonic power was weaker than any demon she had ever met, like a wisp of smoke rather than the overpowering energy she was used to. This creature was harmless if not annoying, she wouldn't waste her arrows on a mere troublemaker since it meant them no harm. But why was it pestering them so? If it was hungry then she could offer it some snacks to appease it.
InuYasha sighed heavily, being an older and stronger demon he was more than used to smaller lesser demons causing trouble in hopes of being approved. There was a food chain in the demon world and this demon was on the lower ranks. He wasn't in the mood for games or troublemakers, his lunch had been interrupted by a mischievous fox lacking any form of power? It seemed trouble loved to follow them around these days, and this little creature was determined to throw a tantrum. He huffed, swatting the creature hard across its round face, pushing it aside. There was another green swirl of smoke that clouded the air, causing them to approach curiously.
Kikyo blinked curiously, he appeared to be simply a cub, rather than a fully grown Kitsune. He had a round cherubic face, wide green eyes and a small snout, he didn't look old enough to leave the nest, he would still be in his training years given his weakened power. So why would such a low-level demon attempt to attack them when it was outnumbered and overpowered? Surely most demons would have the common sense not to attempt such a foolish action. Kaede approached suspiciously, placing her hands on her hips as she stared him down "Huh. He's just a brat" she responded bluntly. She had thought for all the demons cockiness that it would have some flash to at least hold up its statement. But it seems it was just a smaller demon looking for approval, why couldn't it just go bother someone else? They had finally gotten some peace during their travels but this creature was intent on hounding them. Maybe they should use protective wards to keep people out.
"What did you slap me for you big jerk?" he snapped bitterly. He didn't have to be so rough with him, was he always this mean to lower demons? How dare he show such disrespect to a fox demon. Why didn't he show fear? Why wasn't he running away screaming? He had put all of his energy into that transformation to assure they would be afraid. Yet all they did was stare at him and throw mockery in his face, how dare they patronize him.
InuYasha approached the cub, grabbing him by the hem of his collar and pulled him upwards to meet his gaze "He's kind of a midget for a fox, maybe he's a racoon instead?" he suggested. He had expected a Kitsune to be bigger, longer tail, sharper snout and harbouring a lot more power. Either he was a slow learner or he was just lazy, but his powers were pathetically weak. Why would a demon, like himself confront a stronger demon despite knowing he would be defeated easily? It was dangerous and could get him hurt if he attacked a larger demon.
"I'm a fox you hear me?!" The cub yelled, he demanded respect. He may not have been as big as other demons but he still had power, he simply needed to train more and hone in his abilities. He hated their judgmental stares, knowing they were making fun of him behind his back. But he would prove himself and take revenge on his father.
Kikyo hummed, he was such a small little demon, about the same size as a human toddler. She had never thought demons could be so small in stature, from the giant beasts she had encountered. She had seen creatures of great ugliness, disfigurement and terrifying appearance, but the adorable nature of this demon was rather off-putting, he harboured such a sweet face. Though causing mischief was in the foxes nature he appeared otherwise harmless and she would not harm a creature for simply playing a prank. However, he should be more careful with whom he picked his fights in the future. Not all civilians or demons would show a pest such kindness. She softened, sighing heavily, she wouldn't harm him but he needed to be scolded, encouraging bad behaviour was not appropriate. "We were in the middle of our meal, if you are hungry I have food to spare" she offered politely.
InuYasha peered at Kikyo, he knew she was no weakling but she was no pushover either. Though she loved her sister she knew when to be stern with Kaede so she didn't act spoiled or make bad choices that would bring a negative outcome. She was stern, loving and fair, balancing kindness with morality, could they trust this kid not to pull a fast one? He was after the jewel fragments, which Kikyo harboured on her person. This kid could transform at will and steal the fragments from under their nose then attempt an escape. Suddenly, InuYasha felt himself being pulled to the ground the small fox reverted himself into a stone buddha figure, formed with scrolls. Seems he was right to listen to his instincts after all.
The small demon fox scurried away, sniffing the air impatiently, he didn't have time for their gawking or their insults, he didn't have time to wait, he needed to become stronger. He could sense the jewel shard but where were they hiding it? They must have had a large amount due to the strength of the jewels aura. In the food packages? In their luggage? He then sensed the weak spiritual aura coming from the human child who appeared to be just a bit older than him, but he didn't have time to play with her. Then he peered at the older female, she didn't look like any priestess he had ever seen before, she didn't dress like one, hell she was prettier than one he had ever seen before. But the aura radiating from her was unlike any spiritual power he had ever felt before, her strength was frightening and flowed from her in waves. He wondered if she was aware of her capabilities and how threatening she was to demons. But she carried the Shikon jewel and he had to claim it for himself, no matter the risks involved. He growled under his breath irritably, he leapt at her impatiently, his paws outstretched "Gimme the jewel you wench!" he demanded
Before Kikyo could respond, the small fox cub had latched onto her upper torso digging his claws into her clothes to prevent himself from falling. Climbing up her clothes like a small monkey, sensing the jewel bottle around her neck. He sniffed around her body looking for the hidden jewel shards. She blushed at the intimate contact of the small creature, she wasn't used to small creatures attacking her like this. Remembering when InuYasha caught her bathing by accident, "Akuma hentai!" she shrieked bitterly. Though this demon had weaker power, it was certainly cunning as the demon foxes were interpreted. She had never met such a perverse demon before, was this the tricks it resorted to due to his weaker form? She had underestimated his intellect. She smacked the small fox across the cheek abruptly, sending him flying towards the ground. The small demon fox was sent flying into a pile of skulls, the pain of his hard landing and being struck across the face causing pain to flare through his body. Kikyo gripped her bow and arrow tightly, covering her chest with one arm, daring him to attempt such an underhanded trick again less he wanted to suffer a zap of spiritual power to teach him a lesson. She had restrained attacking him to give him the benefit of the doubt, but it seemed even cute demons couldn't be trusted, glaring down at the small creature.
"Kikyo Onee-chan!" Kaede asked frantically, that horrid little fox had just attacked her poor sister. She knew some demons kidnapped human women forcing them to be their brides. Some would harass women for their lustful desires, but she had never seen a demon outright throw itself at a girl for its gain before. How dare he attempt such a gesture towards her sister, embarrassing her like that.
InuYasha glared, looming over the small cub with a fierce expression, this little imp had just appeared and caused so much trouble already. Interrupted their lunch, bitten his head, tried to steal the jewel and groped Kikyo. He was indeed entitled and used childish methods to make his plans follow through, but he wasn't standing for such sulky and troublesome behaviour. He cracked his claws menacingly as he stepped closer to the fox cub, he needed to be taught a lesson.
Shippo folded his arms sulkily, he hated that he was being bullied into doing this, he just wanted what he needed and then he would leave them alone. Why was he being victimised by these stupid humans? Forced to reveal his intentions so that the larger demon wouldn't attack him again "My names Shippo" he huffed. If they had just handed over the jewel when he asked he wouldn't have had to attack the older girl and then make his leave. Kikyo peered at him suspiciously, her cheeks still flushed from embarrassment, keeping her distance in case he tried to cause trouble again. Surely his parents had taught him better, to respect women and behave appropriately. Unless his parents had been a bad influence, she had heard stories of Tengu demons being drunkards with a similar perverse streak.
"Why'd you try and steal the jewel shards from Onee-san?" Kaede demanded cynically. He had attempted to rob them while they were eating and make off with the spoils. He had a lot of explaining to do and if he didn't want InuYasha to punish him again he would be honest. She had lost all patience with this little mutt and he would do what was best. Hell, being slapped was the last thing he needed to worry about, at least if she had her say about all of this.
Shippo stared at the ground quietly, he didn't know why he was sharing such things with strangers? This was none of their business and they didn't understand him whatsoever. They didn't deserve to hear what he had to say or become involved with him. But he knew they wouldn't release him unless he told them the truth, the older male demon glaring him down with a menacing expression, warning him to behave. He sighed heavily, relenting that he had no choice "I… I want to get revenge for my papa" he muttered. He wouldn't know peace until his father's spirit had been comforted after his tragic loss.
Kikyo's expression softened, feeling guilty for being so rough with the fox cub but now understanding his methods and desperation. When in grief people acted recklessly due to their conflicted emotions, blinded by their pain and torment. Having lost her parents as a young child due to a car accident she could understand his pain, losing your parents tragically at such a young age was never easy to cope with. But robbing people was not the answer, behaving the way he was would not bring his father back or put himself in a good light. "Your father was murdered?" Kikyo asked sympathetically, wondering if he had been hunted down for his pelt or used as food by humans.
InuYasha hummed, now it was starting to make sense, losing a parent was never easy for anyone. Leaving regrets and loss in its wake, grieving and longing for the bygone happiness of knowing their love and comfort. But he wasn't going to ignore his behaviour and attempted theft of the jewel shards "So you must want the shards to increase your power isn't that right?". He could see why such a small demon would want the jewel, he barely had any power and would be an easy punching bag for stronger demons.
Shippo pouted, he could sense the older male demon was mocking him "Even with borrowed powers I'm no weakling" he stated proudly. He was simply increasing his demonic power with help from the shards, he could stand up for himself no problem. He was a pure demon and he was proud of that fact, he would never let anyone speak down to him.
Kikyo folded her arms, staring down at the small fox sharply, for all she could empathise with him she wouldn't ignore his behaviour. "Even so, stealing the shards for your personal gain is immoral. I'm sure your late father would be very disappointed in you Shippo" Kikyo scolded. If his father had been so important to him, such a valuable role model, did he think these sorts of actions would make him proud? Stealing from innocent people? Harassing people to make himself feel good? Using underhanded methods to get what he wanted? Surely he should know better than that. InuYasha snorted in amusement, Kikyo was rather scary when she needed to be, venting all of her maternal energy into educating Shippo. It was why Kaede had turned out so well. She had taught her how to harness her powers while becoming a decent human being. Tough love but the best education.
A raging battle took place between the mountain landscapes of some barren grounds, men fighting each other for blood, the scent of blood and steel filling the air as the oncoming storm clouds rumbled above them. Screams of rage and hatred echoing for miles, the clashes of steel weapons and galloping of horses as they carried their owners into battle fearlessly. One soldier gazed at the sky above, something other than the clouds catching his eye, two figures approaching the battle at a quick speed. A handsome dark-haired male with his hair styled into a braid adorning armour approached on a cloud followed by an amphibian creature with a pointed snout, bald and wearing a similar armour. "Let us enjoy another hunt Manten" Hiten cackled in wicked delight. These pesky humans were so involved in their boring politics that they were blind to everything else around them. How pathetic, he would happily show them what real power was, what real battle meant compared to their trivial rivalry. They had been so interested in killing each other they never even saw them coming.
"Hai Hiten Onii-chan" Manten agreed in amusement, watching them scurry away like mice was entertaining, knowing they were overpowered and wouldn't be able to escape. Watching the fear in their eyes as they contemplated their last moments. Humans were such foolish creatures, Hiten shot down a bolt of lightning, shattering the ground and slicing bodies apart with silent screams and bloodshed. Men on horses and surviving men on the ground backed away in horror and disbelief at what they had seen. Hiten hollered in amusement, roars of amusement escaping his lips as he swept through the sky, his eyes gleaming with delight as he watched them crawl and sob with fear. Manten sneered in the response under his breath, now he would prove his worth and power to these humans. He peered around suspiciously, his keen eyes watching the ground. He opened his reptilian jaws, his wide jaws of shining sharp teeth, forming a large bolt of lightning in his jaws, shooting them at the remaining samurai on the ground. Before they could blink, the humans below were turned to ash in mere seconds.
"Ha, such fun Manten" Hiten mocked, watching the humans cower in fear at their awesome power was truly fun, reminding them of their weakness and helpless disposition. Humans needed to be reminded of their place, that for all their weapons, all their armour, they had no power over demons, they were simply cowardly creatures and toys for amusement.
"Indeed it was Onii-chan" Manten agreed. Watching their suffering, their shrieks of fear and attempts to escape was always fun, knowing they had no way out. He felt stronger than he ever had before, demanding respect and authority.
Hiten stroked his forehead softly "Since we discovered these jewel fragments I have discovered a newfound power within myself" he smirked arrogantly. He gazed at his brother with a wicked smile "let us discover more Manten" he suggested. The more jewels they were able to discover the more unbeatable they would become.
Manten grinned in agreement "Hai, we'll wipe them all out like that fox cub the other day"
"So, your father was carrying a jewel fragment upon his person" Kikyo questioned reflectively. If he had been carrying it on his person, it seemed a stronger demon had slain him to steal the power for himself. Though it was, unfortunately, the reality of the demon food chain, it was still tragic all the same. Demons had a food chain, the stronger you were, the higher up you became. The weaker you were, the lower you were, it was similar to that in a pack or among humans. The strong loved to control and abuse the weak, though ironically those that were pushed around were stronger in heart than their oppressors.
Shippo nodded, he had hoped it would make him stronger to protect them both but ultimately led to his death instead. "They go around slaying fellow demons who carry the jewel fragments" he explained. So long as you had one on your person, they would sniff out the shard and steal if for themselves, leaving death in their wake. The jewel's power truly did bring out the worst in people, just like the legends said.
"They?" Kaede questioned curiously, so whoever had killed his father had done so together, ganging up on a weaker being like the cowards they were. This jewel seemed to cause nothing but trouble to those its hands fell into, she could now understand why Kagome had fought so hard to protect it. She had wanted to prevent the jewel from bringing out further bloodshed, but sadly her wishes had crumbled into dust with its revival. What a mess it had become, with how small the fragments were, it would be a long time before the jewel was whole.
"The thunder brothers" Shippo scowled coldly, just the mention of their name brought fear and hatred into his very soul. He would never forget what they had done, what they had stolen from him, all for the sake of power. He had lost his family all so they could get a shard of the Shikon jewel for themselves. They would pay for what they had done to him.
"Thunder brothers?" InuYasha repeated suspiciously, he'd never heard of them before in all of his travels, they had to be lesser demons because this was a first for him. His older brother was a lord of the western lands, everyone knew of his father despite his passing. Everyone knew him for being a half breed and his relation to Sesshoumaru, their reputation couldn't be as infamous as they believed.
"Hiten and Manten? I hear they are violent and dangerous beings…" Myoga stammered nervously. Demons of the storms themselves, they loved nothing more than battle and to cause chaos in their wake. Should there be violence or tragedy, the thunder brothers would appear to make it worse, revelling in the suffering of others. Unpredictable and dangerous as a thunderstorm itself.
InuYasha hummed, not that he looked for trouble when he was bored, but this did sound tempting to him. It meant they could find jewel shards and add to their collection "So, we hunt down these jerks who killed your papa, we find jewel fragments correct?". Kikyo could continue to purify the jewel shards and hopefully accumulate them into a bigger piece of the jewel, her powers compared to Kagome's were far more efficient. She was self-taught and truly focused on her training. In such little time, she had been able to collect jewel shards and grow deeper as a person, though she carried self-doubt and curiosity of Kagome, wondering if she could compare. She was lonelier than Kagome had been, a sense of conflict in her heart caused by her maturity and loss from a young age.
Shippo scoffed, for someone of mixed blood this InuYasha guy was cocky "Pssh, don't make me laugh. An outsider like you won't even be able to hold a candle to either of them" he taunted. No wonder he was so attracted to these humans, the blood in him made him more comfortable around such weaklings instead of his breed. He wanted the shards so he could finally fit into the demon world, how pathetic. He needed to learn his place and understand compared to purebloods he was inferior. InuYasha raised an eyebrow, what was this kid trying to insinuate, it seemed he enjoyed running his mouth which was why he found himself in trouble so much. Surely he would have wisened up by now and realised that speaking your mind in his case was a bad idea. "You're a half breed right, you carry the scent of a human in you" Shippo mocked, his father a full demon had bedded a human female leading to his birth. He could try to act tough around him but he was still just a half breed. He had no business acting like he had any connections to demons, he would always be an outsider to the demon world. InuYasha stiffened, a flash of pain and anger danced across his expression, it seemed as though everyone loved to point this out. His mother had always known his life would full of hardships due to his mixed blood, aware that her love for his father would lead to her sons suffering. Being the only human until Kikyo to have ever shown him kindness. But here he was being insulted by a smaller demon, this kid had a good nose. Reminding him of all the hurtful insults his brother had showered upon him over the years. Shippo stuck his nose up proudly "As a mediocre inferior half-blood, you've got no reason to stick your nose in the business of pureblood demons"
Kikyo gripped her hands into balled fists, she had until now tolerated Shippo's behaviour out of a belief they were childish antics. Acting out as a coping mechanism for all of the problems he had endured in his life, seeking attention and approval from others. Feeling a sense of pity towards his loss of his father, of how his bitterness to losing a parent had made him brash. But his behaviour and insulting InuYasha wouldn't be tolerated, InuYasha was not lesser than him because his mother had been human it made him more of a man. Kaede approached the small fox, yanking on his tail hard and kicking his rear, sending him flying face-first into the dirt. She was sick of this fox berating the people she cared for and acting like the victim. She'd lost her parents too, she'd lost people she loved and faced hardships, but she didn't behave like him. She never caused problems for Kikyo, she never acted like a brat and she tried to prove her worth so she could become a priestess in her own right. She hated listening to this coward insult people to feel good about himself.
Shippo landed with a crash and an oof onto the ground, he raised his head to shoot a bitter glare at the human girl who had attacked him "What did you do that for?" he hissed. He was merely speaking the truth and trying to get rid of the followers who involved themselves in his business. Why was a half breed picking fights with his enemies and trying to steal the jewel? More so why were humans defending him? Didn't humans hate and fear demonkind?
Kaede glared at him fiercely "I'm sick of your ungrateful attitude and self-entitled behaviour! First, you try and rob us, then you grope my sister for a jewel shard, then you insult InuYasha onii-chan. We've got a mission to take care of and your tedious whining is disrupting it!" she snapped. They had fed him, shown him kindness and even accepted him into the group. They had no reason to help him, to show pity and involve themselves in his dispute, but they had. He felt that because he had lost someone he could treat other people like shit? He whined and complained that everyone was mean to him but loved causing pranks and being a brat. InuYasha smirked from the background until now Kaede had remained silent simply overhearing, over the time they had known each other, saving her from the ogress Yura, from fighting the demon toad, the demon mask and now this. Their relationship had become less hostile and friendlier, they had developed a bond, her attaching herself to him and looking at him as an older brother figure. She harboured a great deal of respect for him and wouldn't tolerate people insulting him. Kaede only had a sister and never a brother, she was used to being a tomboy and was often teased for it back home. InuYasha was accepting and understanding of her. He was a younger sibling to an abusive older brother, so having someone who idolized him meant a lot to him. The two looked out for each other and though they teased one another, carried a lot of trust and affection for each other.
Shippo huffed, he didn't have time to hear the whining of a girl "I need to get revenge for my father" he growled. His father had been killed in cold blood and he wouldn't let that be ignored. He didn't ask for their help nor he did he need it, they had forced him to join their group despite his reservations.
Kaede folded her arms "And we have to respect lady Kagome's dying wishes and collect the jewel shards. But you don't hear us complaining!". They had to travel back and forth between the modern and feudal era, balancing schoolwork and priestess responsibilities. She would be attending junior high school in another two years, for she was already ten years of age. Kikyo would be choosing colleges and attending a campus life in another year for she was a senior in high school. They had enough stresses on their plate without Shippo being a pain in their butt.
Kikyo sighed, intervening in the fight though she was amused at how Kaede had stood up for InuYasha. It showed the strong sense of loyalty and devotion she had developed for him. "Kaede, you know violence is never the answer to anything, Shippo, we kindly accepted you as a member of our party. We could leave you to your own devices to achieve your goal, but we aren't cold-natured in that sense. So I ask you to behave yourself" she warned. They had allowed Shippo to travel with them and aid him in getting revenge on his father, yet he berated them and spoke down to them freely. He was being ungrateful towards them and she didn't appreciate it. Shippo growled they were speaking to him like a kid when he was a demon, he hated that she spoke to him like a child. Why did everyone speak to him like he was a loser like he didn't belong? Like he was the joke in everyone's life who shouldn't exist? He raised his head to meet her gaze to protest but her cold piercing brown eyes were filled with a sense of sadness, empathy and yet fury. He bit his lip and ran off angrily, they weren't going to help him find his father, they would just get in the way. He didn't need their help, he could defeat the demons on his own if he had to. Kikyo watched the smaller demon scurry off, she would need to watch over him to be sure he was safe, she knew he was upset but he needed to learn not to blame his troubles on others. Being cruel to others because you were in pain was never the right answer, nor was it fair. She sighed heavily, she removed the Shikon shard bottle from her neck, placing it in Kaede's hands. She didn't know how long she would be and she didn't want to risk them being stolen "Kaede, watch this for me. I will go retrieve our little fox" she responded calmly, heading in the direction of the furry cub.
Manten gazed into the river, admiring his reflection with curiosity and sadness, wishing he had inherited his father's genes instead of their dear mother. Maybe then his life would have been less miserable and people would have respected him rather than treating him as a joke. Patting his balding head in hopes of finding some hair "If only I had a bit more hair, I would possibly find myself companionship like my Onii-chan Hiten" he mused reflectively. He sniffed the air curiously, a newfound aura surrounding the area "I sense the jewel, but where? It is close, I must find it" he hummed. Somehow he had been fortuitously blessed with finding new fragments which would surely make his brother happy, he sniffed the area, hoping to locate the jewel.
Shippo sat sulkily by a river, his eyes watery with tears and his nose wiggling. Small whimpers escaping his lips as he fought back the tears, wiping them away as they spilt down his furry cheeks. He didn't understand why everyone was so mean to him because he was small and weak. But he was starting to think that they weren't as bad as he previously assumed. The older girl had been nice to him but stern, she could have aimed her arrow and done him in, she harboured immense spiritual power within herself but she didn't look like a priestess whatsoever. He'd never seen such a mysterious yet strange girl in his life, how did she come to this world? The half breed had accompanied her, he showed a softness around her yet still carried his guard, acting as a guard dog towards anyone who looked strangely at her. The younger girl clung to them both, a residue of spiritual power also flowing from her, but not as strong as the older girl. He couldn't understand why the three of them would want the jewel and who was this lady kagome whom they spoke of? Suddenly, he heard a rustling from nearby, his ears twitching nervously as he sensed the oncoming danger. Had InuYasha come to berate him again? Was he going to be pushed around more? He wasn't in the mood for anymore teasing, he just wanted to be left alone with his thoughts. , his eyes widened with fear when a large ugly head appeared from the long grass, The face of the uglier monstrous thunder brother Manten. "Hmm? Well, lookie here, it seems my nose picked up the scent of wretched fox cub from the other day" he taunted
He approached closer, Shippo's eyes filled with tears and fear upon the sight before him "That's my…" he trailed off. After killing his father they were carrying his corpse around to gloat about their prize and killing his kin. Using it to spite him and keep himself warm, with such a thick hide how could he possibly feel cold? How could he feel anything while being capable of such cruel acts? He'd run in fear to protect himself without looking back, thinking his father had been reduced to cinders.
Manten grinned, patting the pelt around his waist in amusement, he was glad he recognized his prize. He would be following suit soon enough, as soon as he handed over the jewel shards he harboured. "Indeed little cub, your papa's pelt, it does well to keep me warm" he grinned.
Shippo glared at the demon with a look of hatred, he'd murdered his father for the jewel shard then used him as a trophy, using his pelt to keep him warm after killing him in cold blood. His kind, loving father who never harmed a soul had been hunted down and slain all for the power of a mere jewel "How dare you!" Shippo screamed furiously. Now he was all alone in the world as an orphan and he hadn't even been able to say goodbye to his father. His peaceful carefree days torn from him.
The demon grinned, he loved to see that fire in the cub's eyes, knowing he was helpless and yet still tried to fight him, he had spirit but he didn't know when to quit "Now, hand over the jewel to me brat, I know you have it" Manten warned. His mouth began to glow with demonic electricity, he would fry him in seconds and reduce him to ash. Shippo whimpered, he didn't have the jewel, that woman did, he'd needed it to prove he was more than just the weakling this demon saw him as. Treating him as a toy to amuse himself, mocking his pain and fear like a game. He wished he had the jewel so he could become stronger, but instead, he was being used as a punching bag. He felt fresh tears welling up as he awaited a painful death like his father. Suddenly, an arrow shot by, piercing Manten in the chest, paralyzing him and sending pain throughout his body, it missed his heart but shot him in a semi vital region. He reached up shakily to acknowledge the inflicted wound. Whom had dared to attack the great Manten, yet managed to hurt him so precisely?
Kikyo stepped out of the reeds with a cold glare, she had overheard the whole conversation, hearing of how Shippo's father had perished. To use his father's corpse as a trophy and then mock his child with it was truly despicable. She would show this beast no mercy and be sure that Shippo got revenge and peace. To bully a child was truly a cowards move, wielding her bow and arrow, her dark hair flowing in the gentle breeze. Glaring down Manten with a fearless expression "Step away from the cub you fiendish bully" she warned. He was truly a coward, to overpower and threaten a small cub for fragments of the jewel, to mock his grief by reminding him of how he slew his father using the power of the shards. This demon had power but without the shards he was nothing, he bullied and terrorized others because of his fragile masculinity. If was truly a strong demon then why not fight fairly? She drew a fresh arrow from her quiver, not once averting her gaze as she aimed the arrow at Manten's head "Don't you lay a hand on him, or the next arrow I release will go straight through your heart" she warned. She had slain enough demons during her time here, she had saved enough lives from being terrorized. She had endured fear, heartache and loss, but she would continue to show courage and resilience. This beast had caused this child enough trauma yet he persisted in making his life a misery. Kikyo glared down at the demon sibling with a look of hatred and fearlessness. This was another wicked demon she had previously faced, drunk on increasing its demonic power, apathetic to the pain and suffering it caused by hunting down other demons for the sake of becoming stronger. She wondered if she would ever meet any good demons in this world, or if their existence was a rarity. She wanted to believe they existed somewhere, hiding from the wicked spirits of this world.
Shippo sniffled tearfully "K… Kikyo…" he stammered, a sense of relief and gratitude washing over him. She had no reason to protect him, she had no reason to save him, so why was she attacking a thunder demon alone? Why would she show him mercy after he berated her friends and even attacked her? Why did she come to save him? Why was she involving herself in his problems? He had been a brat to her and caused difficulties for them, so why was she here? Why was she showing him mercy?
Kikyo peered at Shippo, aside from his tear-stained cheeks she could see no visible wounds, meaning the demon hadn't had a chance to lay its hands on him. Yes she was angry at him for insulting the people she cared for but she didn't hate him. Yes, he needed a role model and behavioural changes, but he was by no means a bad child. Relying on yourself you developed some bad habits "Shippo, come to me, we can discuss your misbehaviour in due course" she explained. Shippo scrambled towards Kikyo frantically, sensing her power weakened the demon, he would do whatever he could to make it up to her. Just so long as she saved him from this monster.
Manten loomed over the fox cub, chasing after him with large arms to grip his tail "You brat, hand over those shards to me at once" he growled
Kikyo's eyes sharpened, he was after the fragments of the jewel, she had indeed been wise to leave them in Kaede's care so they were out of his reach. She wasn't foolish enough to assume that the demon would try and steal them from her, she needed to be cunning and outwit them. But being a demon he could sense the jewels power from here, if she let him get away he would follow the scent to Kaede and InuYasha. She focused her gaze upon the demon's head, his forehead glowed a faded pink with fragments of the jewel located in his head. Absorbing the jewel's power and tainting it with his demonic aura, using the jewel's strengthen his demonic power and behave like a bully. She needed to get them out of his grasp immediately before more harm was done to the shards. She took a deep breath, focusing her power with all of her abilities, if she could aim them correctly, she could shoot the demon and dislodge the fragments and collect them for herself. She didn't want to slay demons unless necessary to avoid needless fights that would hinder them all. She shot the arrow at the demon's head, trusting her aim and praying Lady Kagome would guide her through this. Times were stressful for her, the baggage and stress beginning to accumulate and wonder where her future would lead. How would she be able to balance all of this when she attended college next year? The arrow narrowly pierced the demon's head dislodging the fragment slightly, instead of piecing its skull and shooting a nearby tree. She clicked her teeth in frustration, though she was a skilled archer, she couldn't always be perfect. Remembering how close she came to being devoured by the demon mask, thinking on her feet with the boiling water with the toad. "It seems my focus is deterred today, I presume my frustrations and panic may be affecting my concentration" she reflected. When stressed or upset, her skills were affected due to her mental state, which was understandable. A few fragments of hair tumbled down from the demons head, slowly dropping to the ground. Kikyo blinked curiously, this demon was able to grow hair? Was it a half breed like InuYasha? Or perhaps one of the parents had been a humanoid demon? She had not known many demons to harbour human characteristics, it wasn't a common trait in the demon realm.
The demon froze, patting its head shakily, a look of panic on his face, indeed, this beastly girl had dislodged the jewel fragments and also his remaining hairs. She had managed to ruffle his appearance and ruin his complexion. He growled lowly, first, the demon cub had caused him humiliation, now this strange but powerful young girl had tried to scalp him and instead balded him, "MY HAAAAIIIR!" the creature screamed tearfully.
Kikyo stiffened, she could sense the demonic power of this creature rising and have unintentionally angered it with her bad aim. She knew better than to have involved herself in this fight but she couldn't ignore that Shippo needed comfort. But instead, she had found herself in trouble that she would have been wiser to ignore. She scooped up Shippo in her arm intuitively, rushing away from the demon, like the devil was on her heels. The creature's mouth began to glow with a yellowish blue light, sparks and energy forming in its great jaws. "We… we gotta get out of here, my pops, he was killed by that same attack!" Shippo panicked frantically. As the two attempted to escape, running through the long grass at a quick speed, hoping they could hide in the long reeds and escape from the demon. The demon opened its jaws to release a burst of electrical energy like a beam straight in their direction. Kikyo wrapped her arms protectively around the small cub, forming a spiritual shield around them both to lessen the blow, this way they wouldn't be turned to ash under the power of the demon. She rarely used her spiritual power for defensive rather than offensive, she just hoped it didn't cause him any pain. Despite her skill, she was still learning new things about herself every day. Wondering what powers she had inherited from Lady Kagome and which ones were her own by birthright. But there was one thing she was certain of, she didn't plan on dying in a place like this. Kikyo felt herself being thrown into the air, a force pushing her off her feet and staggering. As she stumbled, her head smacked against a rock, pain shooting through her head as she came into contact with the ground. Hitting her head against the sharpness, knocking her unconscious and lightly grazing her skull while doing so. The world turning to black as her consciousness began to fade.
Manten panted heavily after releasing his thunder attack he was rather exhausted, his gaze flitted around curiously, making sure they weren't hiding from him "Did I get them?" he huffed wearily. Hopefully, that would teach them a lesson to incur the wrath of the almighty Manten of the thunder demon tribe.
Shippo uncovered his head, climbing out from the grasp of Kikyo's arms cautiously, she had shielded them both with her spiritual power, protecting them from the demons attack. She had put her life on the line for his sake and tried to protect him while collecting more jewel shards, she had endangered herself despite knowing the risk. No human had ever shown him such kindness before. She had been patient with him, she was still angry but willing to look past his mistakes and allow him to explain himself. She had come here alone to speak to him, despite knowing he may steal from her again. He approached her timidly "K…Kikyo?" he stammered. Suddenly, he heard someone approaching, his tail turning rigid with fear, seeing the bald head of the lumbering Manten approaching. He knew now without protection from Kikyo he would be killed in an instant, he needed to take this chance while the iron was hot. He scrambled deeper into the reeds in hopes of hiding himself.
Manten approached Kikyo curiously, sniffing the air suspiciously, there were no jewel shards and the scent of the demon fox had dissipated. What a pity, had he killed the demon fox too quickly or had he escaped from him once more? Acknowledging Kikyo's unconscious form "This is just the girl" he grumbled impatiently. Why would a mere human protect a fox cub for the sake of jewel shards? What would a human want with them? He leered over her suspiciously, her skin was pale milky white with dark lashes, her soft pink lips like a rose petal, her dark flowing locks that tumbled down her back like the night sky. He loomed over her, he wasn't popular with the female gender and she was a lovely specimen "L… lovely" he stammered. Perhaps in his travels for the Shikon jewel, he could use her for companionship, God knows he was never able to convince them in person. They always cowered or showed disgust towards him.
Shippo peered out of the reeds suspiciously, wondering if Manten had finally left, his aura had lessened and everything had become quiet again. To his shock and horror, Manten had scooped Kikyo within his grasp, a trickle of blood running down her temple. Flying into the sky upon his cloud with Kikyo in tow, to do god knows what to her. During his cowardly escape, he had left Kikyo unprotected and allowed her to be kidnapped in his place. Shippo stared in disbelief, guilt, shock, fear and confusion filling him all at once "K… Kikyo, I tried to steal the jewel from her, she scolded me but she still accepted me into the group" he muttered. She'd come to comfort him, she'd come to explain to him, she'd stood up to Manten and even tried to fight the bigger demon to protect him. Yet he got her kidnapped, he got her into harm's way because he was a blind fool "Damn it.." he muttered.
Kaede paced impatiently, gripping the jewel shards tightly in her hand, something wasn't right and she knew it. She knew her sister shouldn't have followed that damned fox, they should have just packed up and left. "Kikyo is taking too long, she should be back by now" she muttered. She knew her sister, she was rational, wise and intuitive, she would never endanger herself recklessly for no reason, she was far too wise for that sort of thing. Nobody could manipulate Kikyo, her heart was too pure.
InuYasha hummed, patting her head affectionately, he knew how close they were and how strong their bond was, she had every right to worry. She'd nearly lost her sister 3 times as it was, being kidnapped by an ogre, nearly eaten by a frog and now a fox demon. But Kikyo would never abandon her sister, she cared too deeply about her, they were joined at the hip. But her anxieties would cause her to overthink, being so young it was understandable. "Oi, kid, your sister ain't no pushover, she can handle herself" he reassured her. Suddenly, the grass rustled, a form moving through them, was it those infamous thunder brothers come to hunt them down? Had they smelled Shippo and followed him here? Kaede gripped the jewel bottle to her chest protectively, she wouldn't hand over the shards without a fight. They had gone to hell and back for these and like hell, they would let a demon get their grubby hands on it. She had no bow or arrow but she could fight just as well on her own. Her sister had weapons on her so she could fight. InuYasha stood in front of her defensively, prepared to fight any demon for the shards, Kaede was still developing her powers and was smaller in form. She could fight but she was still capable of being harmed by demons.
Shippo poked his head out from the grass hesitantly, glaring them down "Yo…" he trailed off. He could sense the anger and fear pouring from them, they didn't trust him and he understood that. But now he needed their help, and he needed theirs. They would have to become unwilling allies if they were going to win this fight. He knew he was guilty of involving her in this because of his pettiness and childish behaviour, but they now had a common goal, to defeat the thunder brothers.
InuYasha and Kaede both softened but were filled with suspicion, why was he hiding and why did he look guilty? Something was wrong and they knew it, it was written all over his face. Why was he alone? Kaede frowned, storming up to Shippo and glaring him down angrily, he was hiding something and she would get the truth out of him. She wasn't as patient as her big sister was and she wouldn't hesitate to react violently to teach him a lesson. "What happened to Kikyo Onee-chan?" she demanded. They had trusted him and he had betrayed them all for the sake of a jewel shard, how selfish and petty could one person be? Hell, she was only a couple of years older than him and she was better behaved. She knew they should have chased him away while they had the chance, he couldn't be trusted.
Shippo backed away nervously, wary of her temper and her strength "I… I'll tell you, but you can't hit me" he stammered. He knew he had done something bad, he knew he had upset this girl by involving her family. He never thought Kikyo would follow him, that Manten would show up and she would be kidnapped. This isn't how he planned it, but somehow everything had turned into a mess and he was sorry. He knew she was hurting because of him but it wasn't too late to fix what had happened.
Kaede growled, but she balled her hands into her fists, he was avoiding the question which only made matters worse. She knew something wasn't right, this little beast was hiding something from her "What happened to my Onee-chan?" she repeated coldly. She knew he had meant trouble, why did they allow him to join their group, they had shown him pity and he took advantage of them, sometimes she thought InuYasha was the only good demon in the world, albeit a half breed. It seemed danger always followed them and targeted her older sister.
Shippo swallowed nervously, sensing the ominous rage aura emanating from them both. There was no way to soften this blow so he may as well get it over with quickly "She… she was… Manten of the thunder brothers kidnapped her…." He muttered. Instead of protecting her, he escaped while she was unconscious like the coward he was. He didn't stay and fight, he didn't put up a guard and he didn't create a distraction, he just turned tail and ran.
InuYasha froze, a dark look appearing on his face, his golden eyes filled with silent rage, this little brat had just worn out the last ounce of his patience and mercy. It didn't take him long to guess what happened, the whole story had just unfolded within him admitting the truth. This brat had run off to sulk and ran into his enemy who happened to be nearby. Kikyo had protected him and ended up being kidnapped in the process due to Shippo causing trouble. Instead of admitting defeat and moving on with his problems, he demanded he got payback for losing his father and got Kikyo mixed up in it all, putting her in harm's way because he was too cowardly to face his enemies.
Kaede stormed towards Shippo, gripping his cheeks and yanking hard angrily, putting every ounce of strength into her arms. Remaining silent, while an aura of frightening rage formed around her. She wouldn't forgive him for this, the person she loved and trusted more than anything had been abducted because of him. This selfish coward had attacked her sister, tried to steal the jewel and got her sister kidnapped. If he had never shown up none of this would have happened, they could still be enjoying a picnic and sharing laughter instead. But he ruined everything.
"Itai!" Shippo yelled tearfully, she was a lot stronger than she looked even without using her spiritual abilities on him.
Kaede released her hands while Shippo cupped his swollen cheeks angrily "You ran away! You hid like the snivelling coward you are and left Kikyo to fend for herself! She pitied you and you abandoned her!" she snapped fiercely. She could feel herself shaking with rage, she wanted to scream to the heavens of how unfair this was. Kikyo had never hurt anyone, she had never caused trouble and was the kindest, smartest person she knew. Why was she paying for someone else's burdens? God, she could punch this stupid fox. Shippo bowed his head, he could see her glassy eyes, the pain and the anger inside of her. He had behaved the same way when he lost his father and after they had been mean to him. But her feelings were justified, she was simply being honest with her confrontations. She was resentful towards him for endangering her sister and causing them trouble. If she wanted to kick him, punch him or even throw things at him he would accept it, he deserved it for what he had done.
InuYasha approached them both, placing his hand on Kaede's head to soothe her. He knew she was angry, the conflict and the confusion inside of her was raging like a storm, but it would only delay saving Kikyo. He promised he would get her sister back safe and sound. She gripped his Hakama leg quietly, pressing herself against him for comfort, sobbing silently. Kikyo meant everything to her, she'd raised her, trained her and taught her everything she knew of being a priestess. She was her only family after losing their parents, now Kikyo had been kidnapped at the risk of being eaten alive. "So, that revenge plan of yours fell through huh?" he scoffed mockingly.
Shippo winced shamefully, he knew InuYasha was right but he wasn't the only person in the wrong here. He wasn't entirely to blame for what had happened, they were mocking and insulting him, but where had they been when Kikyo needed them? Hadn't they heard the attack, their screams? "Damare! Ain't she your girlfriend half breed?! Why didn't you come to save her?!" Shippo snapped. He knew that she meant a great deal to them, they travelled together and carried a fondness, so why did he leave her unprotected? Wouldn't he have come running?
InuYasha blushed, this kid was perceptive indeed, maybe too much for his own good. But then perhaps his big mouth was what had gotten him into trouble, to begin with, he needed to learn to pick his fights better. Kaede was aware of their blossoming feelings and her comment on calling him her beloved half breed. The two had a strong attraction for each other but had yet to admit their affections. He didn't know what it was about Kikyo but he always felt so calm around her. He looked into her eyes and he felt a sense of peace, he would do anything for her, he felt nothing but pure love for her. She was unlike any woman he had ever met before, her moods like an oncoming storm, silent and deadly. But her gentle kindness was as warm as the sunlight. Kaede had said nothing but encouraged conversation between the two. She knew he made her sister happy, Kikyo though awkward felt a sense of comfort around InuYasha, becoming bashful, shy and self-aware. But this kid had picked up on it instantly, but if he caused trouble for them he was in for a shock. She had slowly nursed their relationship, encouraging them to become closer and now it was starting to work.
InuYasha took a heavy breath, this kid was testing his last nerve, he would happily chew him out but they didn't have time. He had someone to protect and he planned on doing so with all of his might. There was no way in hell he was going to let those demons eat Kikyo, he refused to allow Kaede to become an orphan, he knew how painful that reality was. To be all alone in the world with nobody who cared about you, whether you lived or you died. "Listen, kid, I don't give a rats ass about what happens to you. Kami knows you've caused enough trouble already. But Kikyo is her big sister, she's all she's got, I don't plan on her becoming an orphan too. So if you want revenge on papa, you gotta apologize to her and me both for insulting us" he scolded.
Shippo stared at InuYasha in awe, he was going to make him beg? He was going to make him break his pride all for the sake of a woman? He peered at Kaede silently, holding his stance. She resembled her older sister greatly, the same dark eyes and long black hair styled similarly but into a long ponytail. She was adorning similar strange clothing, an oversized cardigan which appeared to be made of sheep's wool, a long-sleeved shirt of sorts of that resembled an under robe of a girls kimono. A sort of scarf around her neck formed into a bow, a shorter kimono that was grey coloured and reached her knees. Alongside a pair of black stockings that reached her knee and brown shoes. She was a fiery natured, stubborn individual who spoke her honesty without hesitation, she showed no fear in danger and was fiercely loyal to those she cared for. He'd never met a girl as strange yet powerful as she was, she carried weaker but still powerful spiritual power. Was she a priestess too? He couldn't help but wonder what she would look like as she grew up. He felt his cheeks flushing, he'd never been around a girl before until now, keeping his distance and staying close to his father at all times. But his father always told him to never make girls cry or be mean, it wasn't polite. He knew Kikyo was in danger and he was to blame, Kaede was angry because her sister was in danger and it was his fault. She also didn't appreciate that he insulted her big brother if he was to get on her good side he needed to apologize immediately. He bowed his head shamefully, gripping his hands into balled fists "G… Gomen'nasai, I tried to steal from you, I upset you and your sister and insulted your Onii-chan. But please, can you help me get revenge?" he pleaded quietly.
InuYasha softened, but he peered at Kaede, ultimately the decision was up to her, he would happily abandon Shippo alone to fend for himself for all the trouble he had caused but it was not his decision to make. He felt her grip his trouser leg for comfort, avoiding Shippo's eye contact stubbornly. Kaede softened, she wiped her eyes quickly to hide her tears. She hated crying in front of people including her sister because she hated being patronized, he knew that feeling all too well growing up. Hiding his tears from others as he raised himself in an unforgiving world. Rarely did she feel comfortable crying in front of him or Kikyo, in the time they had known each other she had come to look at him as an older sibling, the two of them trusting each other indefinitely. Though InuYasha was the youngest of two siblings he had never had someone to look up to or look out for him, so he acknowledged Kaede's admiration of him as the sibling he never had. While in return she had accepted him as an older brother figure and was fiercely protective of those who judged him, similar to that of Kikyo. "F… Fine, whatever. You can help us save Kikyo, but if you annoy me again you can be chow for those thunder demons" she huffed.
InuYasha sighed relentingly, the longer time they stood around wasting time, the less time Kikyo had of surviving. They didn't have any more time to waste standing around while Kikyo was in danger. He would let Kaede do whatever she wanted to this stupid fox later but right now they had more important matters at hand. He had already lost Kagome to a demon, he wouldn't let the same fate befall Kikyo too. He knelt patiently, awaiting Kaede to approach, "You better get on, I don't have all the time in the world, Kikyo is one step closer to becoming demon food" he huffed
A thundercloud rumbled lowly over a mountain cabin quietly, an oncoming storm making itself known to the surrounding villages, ominous dark clouds swirling through the sky warning human travellers to stay away. Warning them of oncoming danger and many other frightening unknown dangers that would await them should they try attempt to get a closer look at the realm of the demon brothers.
Kikyo stirred, groaning lowly under her breath as a shooting pain ran through her skull as she felt her senses returning. Her head ached terribly, now aware of the bump and cut on her head caused by hitting the rock that knocked her out. Could she have possibly suffered a concussion during her fall? But she felt no nausea nor no symptoms of concussion for which she felt grateful. Hopefully, she could walk out of here unscathed with merely a minor head injury, she cautiously felt her head, the lump was there but the cut wasn't severe. It was a light graze that didn't need stitches, but she needed to clean so it wouldn't become painful, she had some medicinal herbs that would do the trick. She gazed around the room weakly, wondering what had become of her, attempting to recall what had led her to this situation in the first place. What had happened to her companions while she was missing? Where was InuYasha, where was shippo and where was Kaede? Were they safe? She lifted herself from the bench silently, her head spinning and aching.
Manten blinked, peering back at her curiously, watching her sleeping face had truly been pleasant, she was lovelier than any human girl he had seen before. She had a strong spiritual essence to her that would help empower his plans. But it was a shame to waste such a pretty face "Ah, you wake sweet maiden" he hummed. He would love to spend more time with her but unfortunately, fate had other plans.
Kikyo glared at him defiantly, she had lost her weapons but she wasn't defenceless, she was not to be misunderstood purely based on her appearance, there was more to her than met the eye. Her years of training at the family shrine had served her well and she would make use of her powers now. She would trick these demons and make her escape, she could still focus her ki into creating a barrier around herself which had deflected his attack. Though accustomed to the ways of archery, she could find a temporary weapon to take its place in the meantime "Tell me, where have you taken me?" she growled.
He hummed, peering at her curiously, something about this woman felt hauntingly familiar. There were legends about a woman with a face reminiscent of her own, though younger and inexperienced. He recalled that fifty years ago a priestess named Kagome had been purifying and protecting the Shikon jewel, preventing it from falling into the hands of demonkind. Though uncommon for a priestess she showed mercy and kindness to demons with whom she could trust. Perhaps that had been her downfall, she perished at the hands of a demon she harboured feelings for. Now that he was able to admire her once again, she harboured an uncanny yet matured resemblance to the fallen priestess. "It is said that fresh hair thrives on the flesh of a young maiden, more so with your spiritual essence. So will boil you down and turn you into a medicine" he explained.
Kikyo paled, nearly fainting from the shock of this information, how unfortunate had she become to have found this sort of luck? Her life was becoming more complicated the longer she visited this world. This beast wanted to boil her down into a soup and turn her into a hair revival medicine? Surely she could create such a simple medicine using herbs. She would happily teach him the remedy instead, the herbs he could collect to aid in his hair loss and health to encourage it to grow. But she doubted he would listen to her convincing. So she would have to be clever instead in hopes of outwitting him "You… you assume I will allow such a despicable plot to befall me?" she growled.
Manten panicked, she had a temper on her that seemed to empower her spiritual essence. The last thing he needed was something sniffing out her abilities, it would attract negative attention which would lead to him being scolded for his decisions. He was often mocked for his mistakes by other demons and his brother, which led to arguments, he panicked frantically "Please, calm yourself if Hiten Onii-chan were to discover you…" he babbled.
The door shattered instantly, their privacy immediately disturbed by his aforementioned brother, introducing himself to the pair. A handsome human-Esque demon with bright red eyes and braided dark hair appeared in the doorway. He showed kindness to his brother, a positive familial nature that showed an emotional bond between the two "Manten, I didn't expect to see you home so early" he beamed.
A slender dark-haired female demon with serpent qualities lingered beside him, peering down at Manten with a cold gaze "That beast is your brother? I do not see a close familial resemblance" she scoffed.
Kikyo shot a glare towards the female demon, appearance or not familial blood was a strong tie when birthing a child be it a full-blooded demon or half breed, you couldn't predict how the child would turn out. For all there were pretty demons, alluring faces and charm, there were ugly beasts that brought terror and depravity. There were monsters so hideous that they appeared to be something from a nightmare, bringing bloodshed and misery in their wake. There were half breeds with a pretty face like InuYasha and probably half-demons who wore an uglier appearance, but they were still loved by their parents. No child could ever control where they came from and though he was a beast, he was still his brother. Surely he would have been more supportive of his brother and treated him kinder due to this, the stronger demonic beast essence had formed into the younger brother.
Manten swallowed modestly, he knew he was hopeless sometimes but he meant well. He merely wanted his brother's approval while following his own goals to prove his worth "Onii-chan, I was… " he babbled frantically. This girl would be beneficial to them both, her flesh and blood would empower them both more than the shards possibly could.
Hiten peered across the room to see Kikyo curled up in the corner, pale-faced but intimidating. He could smell blood lingering on her but saw no visible wounds, had he interrupted something between the two? She carried a strange scent that he couldn't determine which made him curious as to why his brother chose her "Hmm, is that a girl?" he asked curiously. Kikyo shot him a fierce glare, she may have been weakened but she wasn't helpless, she would be sure that they knew what she was capable of. She had learned to fight and she knew how to protect herself. She couldn't always rely on InuYasha for protection, she needed to use her intuition if she was to get out of here alive. She knew they wouldn't be convinced by her pleas for mercy, she knew better than to trust a demon despite having a pretty face. Not all demons could be as kind as InuYasha or Myoga, nit all demons had a pure heart and softness for humans, that was how this world worked.
Manten stood in front of her defensively, he had gone to great lengths to steal this girl for himself, to find a female companion in which to appease himself before using her for his potion. He knew his brother was handsome, what if she favoured him over himself? His brother had always been popular with the fairer sex, so he had no choice but to abduct her so she couldn't escape. He couldn't allow her to fall into his brother's arms after going to so much trouble "This girl is mine… she is my prey" he stammered defiantly.
Hiten grinned, as lovely as she was he wouldn't be so cruel as to steal his brother's woman "Fear not Otouto-chan, for I have found myself a lovelier catch" he teased. While he had been out on his travels his attention had wandered to a lovely demon with a voice of silk. Placing his arm around his demoness companion to which she purred affectionately "Tell me Manten, during your travels did you come across any more jewel shards?" he asked hopefully. Kikyo shivered, she was relieved she had left the shards in Kaede's care, otherwise, they would have ended up in the hands of these demons. To be sly and prepared to outwit a demon was beneficial in these times, for you never knew what troubles may lie ahead. She couldn't allow all their hard work to fall through and simply allow them to achieve power without working for it.
"Did… um…oh yes… the jewel" he muttered timidly, that damned fox had deterred his concentration to which he had hoped to kidnap him and use him as a punching bag. But he had been caught up in a fight leading to him losing contact with them. They had been nearby but he hadn't been able to pinpoint their location accurately, Hiten tilted his head curiously, waiting for his brother's response. "I… I did locate them, I sensed them nearby but…" he stammered, he knew how pathetic he sounded.
"But? You do not mean to say that you were naively distracted by this human female that you forgot the Shikon shards" he replied in amusement. He had more faith that his brother would have been more competent to bring treasures more valuable than a simple girl. That he could rely on his brother to achieve something without his guidance for once. But it seemed he couldn't leave his brother alone for a second, for he was too clueless to achieve this simple task, he then shot his hand through his companion's skull, piercing her head with his fist, killing her instantly "You didn't let them slip through our fingers" he screamed. He had been so blinded by his lust and insecurities that he forgot himself, that they were thunder demons, they sought the shards to improve their rank and solidify their name?
"Onii-chan… I didn't…. forgive me…." Manten sobbed tearfully, he knew that he had inconvenienced them both, digging them into a hole of unwanted issues but he hadn't intended to cause such bothers. But at least they knew where the Jewel shards were located, so all they needed to do was find them. They had a silver lining they could still cling to throughout this ordeal.
"You waste of space" Hiten mocked, could he do nothing right? Had their mother suffered labour solely for her youngest son to be such an incompetent fool? Though he had the responsibility of looking out for his sibling, more often that not it was out of insufferable problems that were caused by Manten's inferior intelligence. Sometimes he wondered why he still bothered with his brother instead of leaving him to his own devices. Kikyo stared at the demonesses corpse in utter horror, this creature had killed her in an instant without hesitation, her head crushed like an egg. Her life had been blown out like a candle wick within seconds, mocking the younger sibling while expecting a brief courtship from the elder brother. Only to find herself at the mercy of his rage leading to her demise. A horrific reality began to loom over her shoulders as escaping became even more important to her, would this same fate befall her?
"That fox cub has the shards?" Hiten huffed impatiently, of course, that meddlesome brat had become involved in their plans after they had slain his father for the shards he would have hoped it would have scared him off. Was Manten so hopeless that he couldn't even cope with ridding them of a tantruming brat? Now the child had their shards which would lead them on a goose chase to locate him and get what was rightfully theirs.
"Are we to hunt him down now Onii-chan?" Manten pestered curiously, he would have to lock up this girl and keep her from escaping, he had gone to all the effort to kidnap her to make his potion. But now he would have to put his plans on hold for the sake of that cub. Though problematic as it may be he knew better than to argue with his elder when he was in a bad mood, it would only end in tears and shame for him.
Hiten scoffed, was he expecting they would let him get away with their prize? Had he no common sense in his thick skull? "What else, let us be off". They had wasted enough time sitting around while another demon may get their hands on the shards. If they were to become stronger, they would need to be cautious. The sooner they got their hands on them the better. Kikyo swallowed, she knew all too well Shippo didn't have the Shikon shard, but Kaede did. She had a target on her back now because she had entrusted it to her sibling for safekeeping. She wasn't a fool, she knew the fate of a child who harboured such things from demons, her spiritual power wouldn't be able to match theirs. These beasts would cut her down where she stood and steal the shards from her corpse, she couldn't allow such a horrendous act to continue. But she needed to strike while the iron was hot, she wouldn't get another opportunity like this. She began to slowly crawl off the bench hesitantly, hoping to avert any attention from herself.
Manten suddenly gripped a giant cleaver from his workbench, did she believe she had been forgotten, that he would release her because they had a new mission? He would have his hair tonic no matter what, her flesh wouldn't be wasted and her life wouldn't be in vain. Slicing it towards the bench towards Kikyo, the glint of the steel shining in the low light. Kikyo panicked, if she was harmed by that thing it would kill her instantly, of all the horrors, fears and adventures she had faced, she refused to die in this world. She had a future, she had dreams, she had a life awaiting her and sister that needed her. She wouldn't let her fate end so traumatically because of a wicked demon like this. She closed her eyes, focusing all of her ki that she could muster, she needed to believe in herself to get out of this mess. Though weakened she needed to be on her guard more so than ever, dangers lurked around every corner and she couldn't be so naive to think she would be unharmed. A shimmering pink barrier formed around her instantly, a crystalline shape flowing from her body. Blocking the demons attack, cracking the knife as it did so under the force of the spiritual power.
Manten froze, gripping his weapon in shock, the crack of the sword shattering it like glass within his grasp. He had thought perhaps he had been mistaken or it was a passing thought. He had sensed a familiarity of this girl, her appearance that resembled the late Kagome, but that barrier, such a powerful shield she had summoned abruptly of her own will. There was no mistaking it, this girl was indeed a priestess and she harboured stronger powers than the girl before she had ever hoped to achieve.
Hiten halted in the doorway, his gaze averting to Kikyo as if a strike of energy had run through him. His skin was vibrating with the sensation, every hair on his body on end. He had never felt such a strong spiritual essence from any human before, it clouded the air and blinded his senses. But more so, he hadn't heard of that power since the late priestess Kagome, how could this be possible? The late priestess Kagome had perished over fifty years ago, meeting her demise along with the rest of her kin. She had harboured the Shikon jewel before her demise at the hands of a demon she became involved with, attempting to protect it from demons and purify it. But she had been slain by the very demon she had developed affections for, dying like a fool for trusting a demon. Soon after the jewel had perished with her, before appearing fifty years later, so how was this girl connected?
Manten lowered his blade, allowing it to crash to the floor in two pieces, glaring down at her suspiciously hoping to get a scent of her true nature. This seemed far more fascinating than the jewel, if they could use her to their advantage they would leave this even more opportunistic. Just what secrets did this girl hold and why was she so powerful? She certainly didn't dress or behave like any priestess he had seen before. Kikyo swallowed, cracking open her eye to see the demon had lowered his weapon. She doubted he was going to release her, so what had changed their plans for her? Her eyes flitted around the room, the demon had lowered his weapon and neither were attacking, meaning, for now, she was safe. Perhaps she could make a run for it and escape their clutches, possibly making it out unscathed but traumatized all the same. She lowered her shield hesitantly, prepared to fight if need be, she wouldn't show fear to these beasts.
Manten approached, sniffing her curiously much to her disgust, was he hoping to absorb pheromones, force her into a marriage? Just what did he have in store for her now? Why had his opinion of her changed so drastically in such a short period? "You, girl, what are you?" Manten questioned, there was something strange about this girl.
Kikyo hesitated, she couldn't lie but she couldn't reveal she was Kagome's reincarnation. Kagome surely had many enemies and those who would abuse her power for evil. What if these beasts had fought her before and held some form of a grudge against her? She couldn't risk it "I… I do not understand what you are assuming?" she babbled anxiously. She wouldn't give them what she wanted, she wouldn't allow herself to be manipulated so easily, they didn't frighten her. She had lived alone until now, resilience was something she was familiar with, she could handle such situations like these.
Manten peered at her, there was no use in her attempting to play the fool "You protected that fox cub, you were there when I sensed the jewels aura" he confronted. She was connected to the jewel somehow, she knew of its location and she perhaps drew power from it. She would reveal the truth to them if she wanted to live, there was no use playing mind games. She could beg for her life which would be amusing, but they would get what they wanted from her regardless.
Kikyo glared, of course, this demon had sensed the jewel shards despite them not being on her person. They had sniffed it out like bee's to pollen, they sensed the jewel's power and sought to abuse it for themselves. But she would not allow herself to be used as a tool, she knew if InuYasha knew they had hurt her, they would pay dearly for their actions. She had come to see the gentle nature within, that he was no monster like these creatures "If you lay a hand on me InuYasha will…" she yelled abruptly. Realising what she had just revealed as it escaped her lips, wishing she had remained silent or thought of something else to say. Why under such situations had she become so honest?
Manten raised an eyebrow, he had heard that name before, it was infamous among the demon realm for a pesky half breed seeking acceptance "InuYasha?" he questioned. How did this girl know him? What were her connections and secrets, she would be honest if she knew what was good for her? She had given them a hint and now they would uncover the truth.
Hiten became suspicious, there was more to this girl than met the eye and they would get to the bottom of this. "InuYasha, didn't that half breed perish to a priestess fifty years ago?" he reflected. How could he still be alive? Had he hidden? Been sealed away? Just how had he escaped his demise, it didn't make any sense to him. But this girl was the key to defeating him and they would uncover that hidden weapon. How had he survived all these years, how had he been unknown? Surely they had a witness somewhere.
Kikyo shifted, mentally cursing herself for her loose tongue and careless actions. She couldn't get out of this no matter how much she regretted her actions, but she could warp the truth to her means and deter them. She couldn't allow them to hurt him, she couldn't allow them to win, she had to make sure they paid him no mind but she couldn't trust herself. The longer she stayed here, the more her anxieties increased, speaking her mind honestly despite it being best not to. "He… he has managed to break free of his binds and roam free to continue on his mission" she muttered sheepishly. His mission could be to find a mate, it could be to bend to his brothers will, she could lie about his true intentions at the very least.
Hiten scoffed, now she had to be making fun of them, this wasn't possible. "That weakling broke free of Priestess Kagome's binds, either her powers were all fairytales or lies, he's merely a half breed" he mocked. Her powers had been immense, she carried a passion in her soul which she formed a spell of her willpower, binding him away. Only the priestess Kagome could release him, thus he remained bound. Unless her powers were all smoke and mirrors, in which she was exaggerated to be as strong and she was rumoured to be.
Kikyo glared, she was sick of hearing these people insult InuYasha and Lady Kagome. They played dirty, they used underhanded methods and mocked those below them. They were honourless sadists who relied on the jewel shards to climb up the demon food chain, they were fools. They looked down upon him as if he was something to be ashamed of. They mocked him for his mixed blood yet he was still more honourable than these beasts, he fought valiantly and fair "He may only be a half-breed but he still managed to locate more shards than you" she scowled. Together they had formed more pieces of the jewel that would allow them to form it whole again, thus reforming the jewel and sealing it away.
"He…" Manten trailed off, then the power he had felt had not come from the demon fox at all but that pesky half breed? How could he have been mistaken? He always listened to his gut on such matters. Now he looked even more incompetent in front of his older brother, he wouldn't let him forget his mistakes so easily until he proved himself again.
"Has shards?" Hiten continued, it seemed their luck was becoming increasingly stronger, this girl would lead them to what they desired most. Though she was indeed a tricky one, he wouldn't deny her that. She was good at winding them around her finger, she didn't reveal where she had developed her powers or where she came from. A mysterious woman who had fallen into their hands.
Kikyo shivered, she hadn't meant to reveal that information, she finally located both owners of the shards they needed but now she had risked losing the ones they had already collected together. She didn't understand what was happening to her, why was she being so reckless? Her fear must have warped her ability to deflect questions and form a reasonable lie. That had to be the explanation, she couldn't consider another outcome for why this had happened. She was simply putting InuYasha and Kaede in deeper danger. They may have been able to rescue her without any form of an issue but now she had simply dug them into a hole of relentless danger and she hated herself for it. She could have stolen Manten's shards when they met but she missed her mark, they could have hunted down the second sibling without any issue following that. A flash of guilt formed on her face, how she could endanger him so selfishly? How could she reveal their plans? She had told them of InuYasha being freed by herself using her powers, she had hinted her connection to Kagome, she was giving the enemy answers that should remain hidden.
Hiten perched himself on the bench beside Kikyo, wary of if he got too close it would be harmful to him. She was a danger to creatures like them, wiping them out like rats, he could sense her power radiating from her, like a human battery. He had never felt such a power before, he wondered if she was even aware of her potential. The threat she posed to not only them but demonkind itself. She would surpass Lady Kagome, she was already capable of such gifts but more were yet to be awakened. She was truly a replica of the lady Kagome, only fearsomely more powerful "Girl, what is your relationship to this half breed?" he demanded suspiciously.
Kikyo felt her cheeks darken at his impertinence, he had no business in her relations with others. They were strangers and her heart was a locked door to those she couldn't trust. His keen observation was intrusive and unwelcomed, what did he hope to gain from it? It was true she harboured affections for InuYasha she wouldn't deny that statement, he had become important to her, protective of him. She felt her soul was bound to him, the red string of fate bound them together, she loved him like no other. He had proved himself worthy repetitively, he cared for herself and Kaede, going to great lengths to protect them. He acted brotherly towards Kaede and he was self-aware of his actions and behaviour around her. He felt remorse when he hurt her feelings, he babysat Kaede and showed concern for them both, they trusted each other with an unspoken depth. Would that be considered romantic interest in her? "I… he is…. We are companions, we travel together…" she trailed off, they journeyed great distance to locate jewel shards and reclaim what was lost to them. Fixing the mess they caused and healing the wounds caused through time. She was learning of her future responsibilities as a priestess, walking towards her future as a college student and developing into an adult along the way. She had spent her life feeling like an outsider, wearing a mask to keep others at a distance, but around him, she could be herself. She balled her hands into fists upon her lap "I… I trust him, I care for him…" she trailed off. She felt her cheeks darken as she reflected upon how empty her life had been before she met InuYasha, how they could understand each other. The emotional bond they had formed together. How his cheeks would lightly dust when they caught one another's gaze "He's unlike any man I have ever encountered before…" she reflected mentally.
"Hiten onii-chan…that girl, I do not sense lies but…" he trailed off, if they were true lovers and they enraged this half-demon, they would be in trouble. He knew of Inu-DaiYokai's to be fearsome creatures, carrying demonic strength that was on par to that of gods. They were stronger and lived longer than average demons, living for centuries before their demise. If this girl had been imprinted upon by a demon, then she was under their protection indefinitely.
"We can use her as bait…" Manten grinned wickedly, InuYasha may have been part Inu-DaiYokai but he was merely a half breed, his power was not nearly as strong as a pureblood. They could easily sway the mutt's feelings to hand over the jewels lest this girl is harmed because of his recklessness. He doubted he would be so foolish as to try and pull the hero card. Manten approached Kikyo, yanking at her neck scarf tightly, pulling her towards his face with a malicious smile "Girl, you will lead us to this halfling you are so smitten with, but know if you have deceived me, you shall end up dying as painfully as she…" he warned her, nodding to the body of the deceased demoness. Kikyo swallowed nervously, but she didn't avert her gaze or show fear, she wouldn't let them intimidate her. She could outwit them for as long as possible before defeating them with ease, though she would need to reserve her power for a while.
"W… we are almost there, t… the mountain hideout of… of the…t...thunder brothers" Shippo stammered. The air was stirring with tension, something was brewing and it meant trouble. Something in his instincts told him that running away was the best idea to have rather than remaining and endangering himself further. But he felt responsible for Kikyo, he didn't want Kaede to hate him and he wanted to make things right. He needed their help and he could no longer deny that. Trying to figure things out on his own just hadn't been working for him. Just thinking about seeing them again made his blood turn to ice in his veins.
"Guess you were all talk back there huh?" Kaede scoffed, he berated them and harassed InuYasha about his heritage yet when it came to tracking down his enemies he was cowering like a fool. She had been kidnapped by a centipede demon and an ogre, transported through time and nearly had her home destroyed by a demon mask. She'd faced all sorts of horrors and monsters that existed mostly in the minds of people her age. But she knew all too well they were real but she didn't let that deter her from her mission.
"What's wrong Shippo, you lose all that bravado?" InuYasha teased in amusement, though he had mocked them relentlessly earlier, he had suddenly turned into a snivelling crybaby. He'd sulked and insulted him and now that he had to admit his weakness he was in denial of it, showing his fear openly and crying for help. Though his young age made sense, he didn't know how to handle this loss and he blamed other people. When he'd lost his mother he had nobody show him kindness and resented other people for their cruelty towards him. But for all Shippo had insulted them, now that he was facing danger he was showing his true colours.
"Damare! I will avenge my father you naïve beast!" Shippo berated, he knew that InuYasha was mocking him because he knew Kaede would stand up for him. He knew InuYasha could see how scared he was yet he was mocking him for his fear. He knew the danger they were facing and yet he was being teased for such a natural response. InuYasha had no understanding of whom they were going to face, but he wouldn't be doing so for much longer, soon he would see how dangerous these brothers were. Kaede sighed, at least he wasn't insulting InuYasha about his half breed nature anymore, he was just sulking because he was aware he needed their help. He didn't want to admit his weakness and took it out on other people. However, she was growing weary of his personality and hoped he would change, if not she would happily stuff his mouth with cotton wool or some other form of a gag. He was still acting childishly and annoying, picking fights with InuYasha for no reason. "Hey, how strong are you anyway? The demon brothers have those shards to increase their powers?" Shippo questioned. He acted cocky and self-confident yet he was still yet to prove just what he was even capable of. He had the nerve to mock him for being afraid when he could have just been putting on a show for himself. How did he hope to help avenge him when he was running into this blind.
InuYasha snorted, this kid had no faith in anyone, did he? No wonder he kept getting bullied if he thought he could handle everything alone "That just makes them better targets" he grinned. So long as they had jewel shards they had caught his attention. He would make sure they never forgot his face and learned their lesson. Maybe it was the human in him, but he detested unnecessary bloodshed. Nothing was ever proven from a battle formed by stupid men who just wanted to rule, looking for something to control.
"I do hope lady Kikyo has concocted a scheme, she is most powerful but she is no match alone" Myoga reflected
InuYasha's expression became conflicted, he'd been wearing a poker face this entire time as to not trouble Kaede but he was plagued with insecurities. Blaming himself for letting her wander off alone and how she'd been hurt time and time again because of him. Not only Kaede was troubled over her sister's wellbeing, she was just more vocal on the subject. She'd burned her hands while exorcising that demon toad, grabbing a steel boiling kettle and using her thin scarf to cover her hands. She'd nearly been eaten alive by the demon noh mask, shooting her arrow at the last second. She kept finding herself in danger and it was all his fault because he was terrible at keeping an eye on her. But she was still only a mortal despite her power, she wasn't immortal nor was she superhuman, he hated to think of what they could do to her. Kaede broke the silence sensing his concern "Kikyo Onee-chan is no pushover, if she can handle that witch Tsubaki, she can handle these two thunder jerks" Kaede stated proudly. She'd realised Tsubaki's curse and tormenting her everyday life, then deflected her abilities when she sent the mask to kill her. She would be able to kick their butts no problem and come out unscathed.
Myoga swallowed "I… I wish to believe so, she is unlike any priestess I have ever witnessed before. But… these brothers kidnap charismatic women and devour them immediately" he confessed
"THEY'RE GONNA EAT KIKYO ONEE-CHAN!" Kaede screamed, her mask of confidence shattering into glass. She had thought that this would be a simple rescue mission not a hunt for time to rescue her sister from becoming dinner. She shot a hateful glare at Shippo, she would be sure he would learn a painful lesson for not mentioning this. He was the one who dragged them into this mess, he was the one who was dead set on getting revenge. If her big sister ended up dead because of him he could say goodbye to mercy.
InuYasha growled, like hell he was going to let them eat Kikyo, she wouldn't become prey to these sadists. Thunder demons could gain no power from fox demons, they had killed Shippo's father for sport, it was clear from Myoga's description. Kagome had killed that centipede demon in the past when it attempted to attack the village, before her death, she had slain countless demons though her training had been shaky. But she had still been slain by a demon that wore his face, the shapeshifter had lured her in and wounded her, tricking her into believing he betrayed her. He wouldn't allow Kikyo to befall the same fate. He would never forgive the person who killed Kagome in cold blood, turned the person who loved and trusted him most into his enemy. But she was long gone and at peace now, but her reincarnation Kikyo was now in danger. He wouldn't watch someone else die because of him "They can starve for all I care, they ain't devouring anyone on my watch" he growled. Thanks to Kagome's betrayal of him and sealing him to the tree, to her loving him and then promising she loved him as he was. Promising she loved both sides of him than calling him a monster, a murderer and pushing him away. Telling him she felt sick at the thought of mating with him and bearing his children. So many cruel words that had escaped her lips. He had locked away his heart and vowed to never trust another human or woman again. But thanks to Kikyo, he was learning to love himself again, trust humans again, her gentle patience and lonely heart, warming his own frozen heart.
Shippo blinked curiously, InuYasha had a hidden pain within him when it came to matters of love. It was clear he had loved someone before but it ended badly. But somehow, he felt a sense of affection towards that girl Kikyo. He had noticed that InuYasha was not only protective of Kaede, but he showed a devout concern over Kikyo. He behaved like her loyal watchdog, he had been in an irritable mood ever since her abduction. He blindly threw himself into danger despite this fight not involving him, all for the sake of a girl. Could it be… did he, was he in love with Kikyo? Kaede peered at Shippo, smirking in amusement, it seemed with all his naivety he was finally realising that her sister and InuYasha were into each other. He'd spent so long mouthing off that he had been ignorant of their relationship. "Caught on have you dumbass?" she teased, he'd finally caught on that InuYasha was head over heels for her sister? Why else would he be so pissed at her being kidnapped in the first place?
InuYasha sniffed the air, something was coming, something was going to hit them, the air was rumbling ominously and the air was thick with electricity, vibrating on a level that made his hair stand on end. Something was coming and nature itself was warning them to be wary of what was to come. The air was stirring and the clouds kept getting darker, he better to listen to his instincts than to rush blindly into danger and possibly harm themselves. If these brothers were as dangerous as they rumoured to be, rushing into danger would only fuel their plans and rob them of the opportunity to outwit them. He wasn't willing to risk children for the sake of winning a battle. A loud crash of thunder erupted behind them, illuminating the sky with its whitish-blue streaks. Erupting into the ground and shattering rocks into rubble in a mere matter of seconds. The destructive power of nature in a full demonic force, chaos swirling it its wake. InuYasha leapt out of the way while Kaede shrieked in surprise, closing her eyes as she hoped to shield herself from the blast. She had never been a fan of thunderstorms, often hiding under her blankets when Kikyo wasn't home. Hoping to hide from the frightening sounds of the rumbling clouds and flashes of light. However, when Kikyo knew a storm was coming, she would hold her sister tight, stroke her hair and soothe her fears. He dodged, moving to nearby some large boulders, Kaede still gripping him tightly, digging her nails into the soft material of his clothing like a baby animal. Nuzzling her nose into his back, hoping to comfort herself if not briefly. He averted his gaze upwards to see a figure looming over him, daring his attacker to try such an underhanded trick again. Then again he had grown up understanding demons rarely fought fairly, it was kill or be killed.
"So you were able to dodge one? Are you he? The bastard half breed known as InuYasha?" Hiten mocked in amusement. He never thought such a weakling would carry such wits, he would have thought his dirty human blood would have made him more moronic. However, he harboured some sense in him which would only make matters interesting in the long run. He would rather it be an eventful battle than over so quickly.
Kaede lifted herself higher on his back, glaring at the demon who had kidnapped her sister. His piercing eyes mocking them silently, he hoped to intimidate to amuse himself. He didn't know whom he was messing with, Kikyo had trained her under her tutelage, she was far more intelligent than he assumed of her. "What have you done to Kikyo Onee-chan?" she demanded fiercely, she wouldn't allow him to deter the answer she deserved.
Hiten raised his eyebrow, this girl also carried a spiritual aura though it was pitifully weak. It was like the glow of a candle slowly burning out under the last ounce of wax. She had such bravery in her despite such a small stature. So she was also a priestess, meaning she had to be the sister of the girl who resembled Kagome. Could she also be a reincarnation of a sibling belonging to the dead priestess, or by chance had Kagome's soul longed for another sibling? Either way that wasn't where his interest lay, he sensed the power of the jewel radiating from her somewhere. He would kill her and claim the fragments for himself, she had no need for them, for what did a mere human hope to achieve using the jewel's power? "Fear not, your beloved sibling is still whole, just as Manten found her" he reassured her mockingly
Manten appeared on a cloud gripping Kikyo who glared at him distastefully, hoping to separate herself as much as possible from the demon. It was clear she was being forced into obedience with blackmail. Perhaps threatening her with the safety of her sister? Upon seeing Inuyasha her expression softened, a look of relief and guilt appeared on her face. She clearly felt responsible for dragging them into a mess for which she was not to blame "InuYasha, gomen'nasai…." She trailed off bitterly
"KIKYO!" InuYasha called out in relief, he felt a wave of joy wash over him, his body felt lighter and he felt stronger. She was still alive, after hearing Myoga's tale of their history of devouring women, a sickening fear that she would fall prey as another victim terrified him. To know she could have perished alone waiting to be rescued, with the memory of her sister weighing on her conscience. He couldn't bear to consider such a reality.
Hiten chuckled in amusement, watching the pain of his half breed was indeed satisfying. How pathetic love was to its victims, turning them into gullible slaves who would follow their heart's affections for a mere female. He had been correct in his assumption that they harboured romantic feelings for each other. Though he never thought a half breed would become involved with a priestess of all people. "The expression on your face tells me my instincts are indeed true. Now hand over all your shards and your beloved girlfriend will live!" he raged
InuYasha's cheeks darkened with embarrassment, his face soon matching the crimson colour of his kimono. His brain slowly fading into shock as the words echoed through his mind. Did he just… call Kikyo his girlfriend? Though they carried a strong bond with each other, they hadn't labelled their relationship to one another. I mean, they were close, but they hadn't… they weren't. He hadn't expected anyone to assume that Kikyo was anything to him, he had become adapted to the company of others again. Remembering that he once enjoyed human interaction after fifty years of forced solitude. Kaede snorted in amusement but cupped her mouth to hide her laughter, attempting to avert more unwanted attention from the demon brothers. But this was just too amusing for her to ignore. If their fated destiny as lovers couldn't be any more obvious, she could sense their affections for each other. The way InuYasha's gaze followed her wherever she went, how he admired her figure and stared into her eyes for long hours. His gaze roaming to her lips. How his ears perked up whenever they returned to his world. Kikyo became flustered when the mention of InuYasha's name came up in conversation. She often spaced out reflection on when she would need to return to the feudal era to see him. She was even beginning to smile more around him, becoming shy and flustered in his presence. Now, these rogue demons could sense they were smitten, as everyone around them able to see it more than them?
Kikyo blushed, she had tried so hard to deter than she had feelings for InuYasha to protect him. She knew he had loved someone before her, Kagome had been dear to his heart. Despite her growing tenderness towards him, she had hoped to prevent him from experiencing further heartache because of her. She wouldn't act as bait for him, she would do everything within her power to prevent herself from burdening him. She loved him dearly and wanted him safe, her beloved InuYasha. "I… wait…. Girlfriend…." InuYasha stammered, he hadn't even used that description for Kagome. Kagome had been his partner, his companion, for a brief time even a considered mate. He'd felt such a deep love for her which had become a painful memory. Just remembering her face filled him with anger and bitterness, resenting for how easily she had turned against him. So he didn't want to consider what his relationship with Kikyo had become, in case this happiness was stolen from him again. He just wanted to enjoy being loved by someone again.
Kikyo gazed at him intently, an expression of smouldering tenderness on her face. She could see the pain and fear in his eyes, she hated to put him in this conversation. Knowing this was unearthing memories of Kagome, how she too had probably been used as a bargaining chip and bait to hurt InuYasha in the past. "I… I revealed I trust you, we are companions, I never divulged we were anything more…" she babbled. She didn't want to lie to him, she wanted to treasure her secret feelings for him. What they felt was between them, a silent love song that only they could hear.
Manten grinned in amusement, ruffling Kikyo's head mockingly "A shy one eh?..." he teased. The heat behind her gaze, the way her luminous brown eyes darkened with such deep passion just from looking at him. She had allowed her heart to be swayed by a half-demon, yet was too ashamed to admit it aloud. He should feel blessed to have such a pretty mortal woman pining for him, he felt jealous of such devotion. Kikyo winced in disgust as she edged away from him, she knew the younger demon brother desired her. He enjoyed seeing her fear and discomfort, revelling in it. This was all a game to him. She felt her skin tingle with repulse just from a mere touch.
InuYasha glared, had that slimy lizard laid his hands on her?! He could see the way his eyes glowed and leered at her discomfort. He was enjoying seeing her suffer, but she wouldn't have gotten into this situation if Shippo hadn't attempted to rob them or throw a tantrum. "You shouldn't have stuck your neck out for that bratty fox cub!" he snapped. Her kindness and empathy to others often caused her to neglect her wellbeing and find herself in situations like these.
"Forgive me, I believed I could deter his selfish actions by comforting him" she called back apologetically. She knew the pain of tragically losing a loved one, in this case, a parent deeply scarred one's psyche as they developed into an adult. She knew Shippo was resentful at being forcefully made an orphan. She had hoped to connect with him and soothe his broken spirit. But she had been caught in the crossfire instead.
InuYasha sighed, he knew she meant well but at times she could afford to be selfish. She spent her life raising Kaede, she didn't have to babysit a fox cub too "Did he touch you or anything?" he demanded. If these demons sought beautiful women, it was fair to assume they attempted to seduce or wed them too. Like hell, he was going to let Kikyo befall such a traumatizing fate.
Hiten hummed, he did show concern over the mortal female which was enough to convince him. His jealousy at seeing his younger brother touch her so familiarly was further proof. His relief at seeing her alive meant he was expecting her to have perished. "Well, it appears you do not harbour the shards but that human brat beside you does…." He trailed off. A human brat such as herself couldn't possibly comprehend the jewel's power, such a thing was wasted on her. Kaede backed away fearfully, everything in her instinct told her to run. She didn't like the look in the demons eye whatsoever, she was no match for their power. Did they plan to kill her to rob the jewels from her person? She could only outrun them for so long. Hiten dove towards them spear in hand, grinning devilishly, he loved a good chase, watching her cower in fear before realising her demise was fast approaching "And so you have sealed your fates!" he cackled. Kaede screamed in fear, rushing away from the demon fearfully, her feet slamming against the rubble. Her eyes spiking with tears as the reality that she was now a target loomed over her head.
InuYasha glared, no way in hell was he slicing down an innocent human for jewel shards. She was no older than Kagome's brother Souta had been, a child who also clung to him and admired him. The same child who had been slain by Kagome's killer. He wasn't going to allow another child to be killed by a demon so mercilessly "Oh no ya don't!" he growled. InuYasha pulled Tetsuigha from its sheath, aiming it at the older brother. At a time like this, he felt blessed his father had bestowed him with such a fearsome weapon. Allowing him to hold his own against such demons.
"Lightning spear!" Hiten yelled ferociously, aiming the point at InuYasha. Did he believe he could hold his own against himself? Did he even know whom he was facing? What kind of fool was he?
"Tetsuigha!" InuYasha raged defiantly, summoning the sword from its sheath. He remembered how Myoga explained his father forged this sword to protect his mother. So long as he was protecting humans, protecting those he loved, such as Kaede and Kikyo, the blade would remain loyal to him. The blade responded to his heart, his soul, the deeper his passion to protect humans, the stronger the sword's power. InuYasha blocked the point of the spear with his blade, the blade slicing close to his skin but not wounding his flesh or drawing blood. Hiten was naïve to judge his strength for purely being a half breed. He wasn't getting near Kaede so long as he could help it
"Ha, you think you can hold me off half breed?!" Hiten mocked, though he was a stubborn one indeed, this was merely a distraction to prove his self-worth. This battle would be over soon enough, no half breed could ever hope to match the power of a pureblood. By nature, half breeds were lesser than a pureblood, in genes and power.
InuYasha growled he was really getting sick of people calling him that. His brother had always reminded him of his inferiority since his birth, mocking him for his existence and that he meant nothing to him. That their relations were merely by word but not by blood, revealing that he carried no affections for his only kin. Now he was being mocked by a cocky lightening demon? InuYasha swung his blade, sending Hiten flying backwards into the air effortlessly, throwing him off and stunning him at his strength. Just who did he think he was running his mouth to? Hiten blinked he hadn't expected such strength from a half breed, but what demon had copulated with a human to give him such power? He had sensed such a scent from a half breed, never known a half breed with such ears. There was something offputting about him, something mysterious. What were the origins of his parenthood? InuYasha growled, finally he had shut up even if it was for a brief second. He knew these demons weren't going to give up easily and wanted to hunt down Kaede and Shippo for sport. He'd seen demons ravage villages, tear families apart, corrupt powerful lords and more. He'd seen how sneaky demons could be and how far they would go to achieve their goals. Rare were demons to have compassion for humans. This was all a game to them
"You certainly are a stubborn one, but you are amusing all the same" Hiten gloated. He would certainly get his achieved goal of an entertaining fight with him. Did he really hope to defeat him and rescue his woman? Was all of this rage to prove himself or caused by his affections for the girl? Watching his reactions was certainly intriguing.
InuYasha growled, he was always mocked for being a half breed, the same bullshit he'd been hearing since his birth. The repetitive insults, slurs and bullying that half breeds had to endure for being misfits and outcasts. To be so different, so painfully alone, something only half breeds knew. His father being a demon general had brute strength on a level with a god, though he was only a half breed, he still harboured great power within him. "Plenty of demons have mocked me, pretty boy, none of them crawled away thinking I was amusing" InuYasha growled. He made sure the last thing they ever saw was their demise as he ripped them apart for even attempting to mock him.
Hiten smiled "Enough games then, I'll end this with my thunderbolt" he cackled, diving at InuYasha with his spearhead aimed at him. He would run out of stamina soon enough, he could only last for so long. InuYasha swiped his blade at Hiten, blocking his attacks, he was playing dirty and he knew it, never allowing him to get a full hit in. This would always be a one-sided fight to Hiten, seeing how far he could push him before he gave up. "Block my attacks halfbreed or perish!" Hiten mocked. Did he think he could win? His speed and agility were far superior to his ever hoped to be. InuYasha growled the attacks were pure lightning and thus his blade being a steel fang was becoming a conductor. The blade singing with a high pitched wave, sparks dancing from the blade in small flashes of light. He wasn't so naïve to ignore the risks, he need only touch it and he would be fried alive.
Kaede hid behind a boulder timidly, her heart hammering in her chest as she observed the battle from a distance. She wanted to cheer them on, she wanted to help, but she knew to risk such a thing would be foolish. The demons would only need to find her and she would be roasted alive. It was like nature itself was crashing together, an unstoppable force of pure energy in all it's uncontrollable power. Even with her spiritual power, she lacked the full ability to deflect their attacks, for she was still just a trainee. Her barriers would only last so long with her inexperience, gripping the jewel shard bottle tightly. Her sister was safe but still being held hostage but there was nothing she could do. To run into the battlefield blindly crying for her sister would make her a target. She couldn't afford to selfishly act as a distraction. She had never felt so alone, so helpless, the reality of being a child while the adults took responsibility.
She peered at InuYasha anxiously he was putting up a brave fight but he was endangering himself by fighting lightning attacks with a steel blade. InuYasha had become skilled at wielding his father's blade, though he was still somewhat of a newbie. This was his first serious battle wielding it against another's enemy. Kikyo was still being held hostage by the younger brother too, hoping that she would watch InuYasha perish helplessly before meeting her fate. Shippo hid close behind her, clinging to her shoulder and watching the fight, he was shaking terribly. Possibly being reminded of the attack he faced before his father was killed by their hands. Kikyo was still trapped upon the cloud with Manten and Hiten was fighting ruthlessly against InuYasha "Onee-chan" Kaede whimpered tearfully.
Kikyo watched helplessly from above while Hiten continued to swipe at InuYasha mercilessly. She felt so proud of his growth as a warrior, proving the blade had indeed been his from the beginning. Focusing his love for his mother, empathy for humans and affections for herself and Kaede into the sword. But that didn't make him invincible, for the sword was made of steel though demonic in nature. She had been watching closely as Hiten continued to bombard InuYasha. Though a powerful blade, Tetsuigha would continue to absorb the electricity until it would electrocute InuYasha and kill him. Kaede and Shippo had taken cover behind a boulder, shielding them from the fight. She knew that her sister was Hiten's real target in all of this, InuYasha was just a distraction to prove his authority. Soon enough he would sniff her out and come for her life. She couldn't continue to sit here and act helpless, she needed to aid them.
"Hee, what fun? Wouldn't you agree my dear?" Manten crooned in amusement, flashing his pointed white teeth. Watching her lover act as a brave knight against his older brother, hopelessly losing the battle. Did she still believe in him? That he would be able to rescue her? To watch her hope fade away was so amusing.
Kikyo glared at him, he was enjoying this, this was a performance of the demon hierarchy. This was about them putting InuYasha down and shaming him for being a half breed. They had no reason to fight him, they just wanted some fun before stealing the shards. Like the sick demons they were, they enjoyed tormenting the weak for fun. She wouldn't forgive such malicious cruelty, she would assure they would suffer painfully for hurting InuYasha. She was not some weakling they could manipulate and abuse. She needed only to trust her powers, follow her heart and focus. She slowly began to muster her strength, summoning her spiritual powers to her hands, focusing all of her energy into concentrating a ball-like form. Until now she had merely used her arrows as a tool, but surely she was capable of more "You fight with cowardice, using underhanded means to win a battle. You have no honour" she growled. Manten raised his head to her, amazed at the audacity of this girl, she berated him and dared to summon his rage. He was met by Kikyo's glowing hands and enraged expression, a true terror running through his blood. Kikyo focused all of her purification power into her hands, her skin tingling with power, like a human conductor. Her dark eyes burning with rage, she would seek revenge for them harming her lover. Blasting a spiritual aura at Hiten like a beam, Hiten screamed in agony as he was blinded and burned by the spiritual energy focused on him. His skin burned, his vision was blinded and he couldn't see, soon he tumbled off the cloud blindly. Falling to the ground below with a loud scream.
Hiten watched in awe as his brother plummeted to the ground with a voice of pain, like a small rodent under the mercy of a feline. The radiating spiritual wave pouring from this girl made his skin sing with pain, echoing in waves from her body uncontrollably. Had she been withholding this in the hopes of using it as a trump card against them when they were unaware? She was indeed sneakier than they had given her credit for. She held such tremendous power unlike anything he had ever felt before, this woman was enamoured by a half breed? His brother had truly chosen the wrong woman to seduce.
InuYasha was filled with a sense of pride, even without an arrow to focus her power to such extremes. To others she was just a girl, a pretty face or a stranger, to him she was the most amazing woman he had ever encountered. Kikyo was still a formidable girl with great potential, she was slowly finding the road to the person she would become. He wondered if his father knew that one day he would be protecting her with his sword. That he would follow his footsteps and become involved with a human female to which the sword would respond to. Suddenly, the cloud below Kikyo dissipated, leaving her floating in midair, realising that the ugly demon had been keeping it present. A chill ran down his spine as he realised what was to happen to her. She flipped her head briefly in the direction of InuYasha helplessly, her eyes crying out for help. "KIKYO!" he screamed, she was so close within his reach that he could dive into the air and catch her. Yet she felt so far away that his arms couldn't hope to reach her grasp soon enough. His stomach twisting in knots as he watched from a distance.
Hiten smirked, swiping his spear at InuYasha in amusement, to watch as his love fell to her doom was priceless. "You would attempt to escape this fight for a mere female, I think not" he gloated. A human female was not worth abandoning their fight for, perhaps her death would motivate him to fight better. But he admired his courage, attempting to run to share his last moments with his woman.
InuYasha was pushed back helplessly with his attack, knowing he was hoping to bait him further. He wanted to see what he was capable of if Kikyo was placed further into harm's way. Detesting that he had to be forced to watch Kikyo plummet to the ground while he was withheld by this arrogant demon "Kikyo! Kuso! I'll save you!" he yelled frantically. He would push this guy back as far as he possibly could, running to her side in a heartbeat.
Kikyo felt a chill run down her spine as she felt herself falling towards the ground, her eyes shining glassily with unshed tears. The reality of her danger hitting her heavily, gravity pulling her to earth at inhuman speeds. At this height, she would undoubtedly be hurt or even killed. Nobody to catch her, nothing to prevent her fall, this would end badly for her. She closed her eyes tearfully, feeling her eyes sting as she awaited the inevitable. Suddenly, she felt herself land atop something soft and bouncy, her fall broken by a surprise intruder. Had she landed on the beast's body? No, it couldn't be, she was too far from the ground. The texture was similar to that of a marshmallow, stunning her. She opened her eyes to find herself atop a giant pink orb that looked oddly familiar "Yume? A cloud?" she muttered in shock.
"Kikyo one-chan" a familiar voice responded with relief, she had seen her plummeting to the ground and couldn't stand by from her hiding place. She had dragged Shippo with her, willingly throwing herself into harm's way to save her sister. InuYasha couldn't afford to be distracted from Hiten's attention at this present time. So she would do what she could to protect her sister, even if her powers weren't as strong.
Kikyo opened her eyes to find Kaede perched beside her with tearful eyes, throwing her arms around her sister with delight as she hugged her happily. She wrapped her arms affectionately around her sibling with much delight. How she had missed this familiar warmth. Fearing she may never see her family again, however, how had Kaede managed to save her? "B… but how?" Kikyo stammered in confusion. She admired how brave Kaede was proving herself throughout all of this.
Kaede sighed, her sister was indeed owed an explanation "I convinced that jerky fox to save you since he owes you one" she explained poking the shape beneath them. For all the trouble he caused this was only part of the payback. He had better be cautious around her for a while for bullying her sister and InuYasha so much. He would have a lot to prove, that he was more than the brat he portrayed himself as when they first met.
Kikyo blinked, she recalled the demon fox could change its shape, albeit not very well yet. Perhaps with more training and focus his shapes could become stronger and more defined. Everyone had to start from somewhere but she was nonetheless grateful for his help "I see, thank you for catching me". Kaede handed her sister her bow and arrow to which she took gratefully, glad her sister had protected her weapons for her. At last, she now had the upper hand in the battle.
Kikyo wrapped her arms around Shippo and Kaede protectively, sensing them trembling within her grasp, the fear weighing upon them. They had done well to keep themselves out of harm's way until now. She had hoped they would work together soon enough, which to her relief they had. Hopefully, in the future, Kaede would continue to act as a good influence on the fox cub. Shippo had lost his way and could trust Kaede to act as a teacher, helping him to heal and grow. Hiding defensively behind the large boulder hoping to act as a shield, preventing them from the worst of the attacks. Unbridled rage flowed through him empowering him with every passing moment. Even stone could only last so long against such energy. Without a doubt, Manten would want revenge for his humiliation, her manipulation and trickery. Everything she had done to ensure her survival was now being used against her. She couldn't avoid her responsibility and she couldn't allow InuYasha to shoulder the responsibility of the battle on his own. She knew that she had to subdue her fears until they were in the clear. She needed to protect the ones she loved, the ones relying on her for help. All she could do was share words of wisdom in hopes of aiding them in the future, but also teaching them to be cautious and trust her. She knelt towards Kaede and Shippo solemnly, placing her hands on their shoulders, taking a deep breath as she prepared herself for battle.
"Kaede, I know this is frightening for you, but you harbour great power within you. You need only develop and trust in it, I need you to form a barrier and hide here until I come for you" she warned. Kaede was her sister whom she had trained herself, but she couldn't take all the responsibility. Kaede was indeed a fast learner with great potential in her future. Comparing herself to Kikyo was only affecting her, weakening her power from growing. But she knew her sister had a good future ahead of her.
She then turned to Shippo sternly "I am trusting you with my sister's safety, you must protect her with everything you have, if something should happen to her I will not forgive you" she warned. She knew Shippo was cowardly out of the trauma he faced, but he needed to overcome that by protecting those close to him. He needed to train, to focus his mind and body and mature as a person. Her sister trusted him despite his previous trickery, that was something he shouldn't take for granted. Kindness came in many forms. Shippo nodded nervously, he knew better than to incur the wrath of this woman. Kikyo sighed, stepping out from behind the boulder to face her fate, she couldn't deter this any longer. Whether she lived or she died was up to fate, but she knew her loved ones were relying on her. The danger was now becoming a constant companion to her, something she would just have to accept, despite her reservations.
Manten growled fiercely, he would kill all of them, all this for some pesky jewel shards? Though he had been foolish to underestimate them, they had not played fairly in battle. Waiting till his guard had been lowered and striking him with surprise attacks. That pesky girl, that damned woman and that little fox brat. He would be sure to make a new pelt from the little beast, he had lost the shards to that demon fox. His hair had been lessened due to their powers and now he had been wounded by her spiritual power. He screamed fiercely, blasting the ground to ashes with his breath, screaming in anger for them to face him in battle. They would pay for humiliating him like this
"MANTEN!" Kikyo yelled in volatile rage. She would hide no longer if he wished to face her head on she wouldn't hide from him. She would fearlessly face her enemy and protect the weak. He would pay for what he had done, the pain and the suffering he had caused to so many innocent lives. How many human women had he abducted in hopes of turning into medicine for his benefit? How many girls had fallen victim to their plans? How many humans had been slain or devoured to empower themselves? Her dark hair flowed behind her menacingly, her eyes cold and pitiless as she stared him down. He didn't know whom he was reckoning with, but he would soon be reminded of this. She gripped her bow tightly as she stepped towards him "You have threatened my sister, you murdered an innocent life, you stole that cubs family and you used me for your sick desires. You will die here! This is your last" she growled fiercely. He attempted to roast her sister and shippo alive using his lightning blasts over his vanity. He tried to steal the shards before chasing her down like his personal prey. He had robbed a kitsune before using him as pelt, he would pay for those he had slain for the shards. Taking Shippo's father's life unnecessarily to gain the shards, using him as a trophy to mock his son. Kidnapping her, nearly eating her and the thousands that had perished at their hands.
She closed her eyes, breathing deeply, focusing all of her energy, listening to her instincts as she felt her aura flow from her. "Lady Kagome, you lost your family to a demon, long ago they perished with you. Please, let me protect my sister" she prayed. Kagome had died protecting those she loved, she had been adored by her followers for her kindness. Now she needed to accept her fate as her reincarnation, that she had to fix her past self's mistakes. Kikyo raised her bow, her gaze unfaltering as she aimed her bow in the direction of the demon. She wouldn't miss her target this time, she wouldn't let her arrow falter, her heart would guide her arrow. She closed her eyes, mustering all of her power, a pink aura began to radiate from her body, surrounding her like a cloud of smoke, the air around her purified, her body vibrating with power. The arrow in her bow began to glow brightly, a large circle encasing her and the arrow, like a bubble.
Hiten and InuYasha stared in awe at the storm of power flowing from Kikyo, their skin singing as they sensed the spiritual wall flowing from her. They had never seen anything so frighteningly powerful before. She released her arrow, shooting through the air like a bullet, the trail of power flowing from the weapon brightening the sky like a shooting star. The arrow streaming through the air towards its target. Purifying the demonic waves in the air as it flew through the sky. It pierced Manten through the head causing him to scream in pain, clawing at his head frantically. The arrow purifying his body from the inside out, his demonic aura weakening instantly. The shards in his head dislodging and dropping to the floor with an echoing clink. Manten froze, his body burned as though flames ran through his skin, he had been correct that assuming she was Kagome's reincarnation, however, he power compared to her predecessor was far more frightening. He stared at his hands as they began to dissipate like sand. This girl, this woman had killed him, what fearsome power she held.
Kaede stared in awe and admiration, her heart filled with love and pride for her sister. She never thought such a thing would ever be possible. She couldn't believe it, Kikyo had defeated that gross amphibious pervert demon with her arrow, she had focused the strongest amount of her power into one shot. Killing him instantly and removing the shards from him at the same time, she was the coolest person she knew. That power may have come from the combined trust of Kikyo and Kagome's soul, but the power she had awakened was all her own.
Shippo stared in awe, she had killed him, without hesitation or self-doubt whatsoever. She had killed Manten with one swift move by simply releasing her arrow. The energy flowing from her was inhuman, her rage burned like a storm, unlike anything he had ever witnessed before. She had used a huge wave of power simply to protect them and kill the youngest thunder beast.
Kikyo sighed heavily, approaching the dying demon slowly her gaze unfaltering. He had paid the price for his crimes and his victims could now know closure. She loomed over him with a cold glare, her hair gently blowing in the gentle breeze. Sensing the fear in his eyes during his last moments. She knelt to collect the shards that had fallen to the ground as she watched him perish. "I despise sadists who torture the weak, shall you suffer eternally in hell for making a child an orphan and slaying innocent lives" she mocked. She then slowly began to pace back to her sister and Shippo, she could add these three shards to her collection and purify them
Hiten could only stare in disbelief, the echoing silence ringing through the battlefield. The weight of his loss feeling as though the world around him was collapsing. So silent you could hear the storm clouds rumble, the rocks shift and the wind itself. This girl, this woman, the reincarnation of that damned priestess Kagome had slain his beloved baby brother in one fell swoop. She had seduced her brother earning his trust, making him believe she was incapable of utilizing her powers. Led them to their enemies and then killed him once his guard was lowered. Now she had collected the remaining jewel shards from his corpse, alongside the pelt of the fox demon.
InuYasha was in awe, Kikyo was proving herself in such a short period that she had superior mental control over her powers, in key with her mind and body. Her abilities only fueled by her respect for Kagome and her love for those around her. In had taken Kagome months to harness her powers and perfect her archery, in what Kagome had taken half her life to perfect, Kikyo had proven in a month.
"MANTEN!" Hiten screamed angrily, diving towards his brother's corpse desperately. He could feel his life force leaking from him like smoke, fading before he could reach him. They would pay for this, they would pay for murdering his baby brother.
Kikyo could sense his rage, his demonic essence had been fueled by the grief of losing his brother. But this was his Karma, this was what he deserved for all the cruelty he had forced others to endure. Perhaps if he had been kinder, revealing his affections for his brother sooner, he wouldn't have been such a blind fool. She quickly escaped towards the boulder in which her sister and Shippo were hiding, now she could return his father's pelt to him
"Papa! Papa!" Shippo sobbed, nuzzling his nose against the pelt of his father, the memory of his embrace filling his mind. He was still so soft and gentle, but his warmth had gone, everything that had been his father was robbed from him. He wished he could have said goodbye but he supposed that was merely his regrets.
Kaede sat nearby a sympathetic look on her face, holding her tongue as she watched the bitter tears spill from his cheeks. Wishing she could do more to comfort his wounded soul. This should have been a touching reunion, only Shippo was holding his father's skinned body. His essence, his life, his soul, they were all gone, having been used as a trophy by his killers for so long. The happy, peaceful life he had treasured with bliss had been robbed from him. Kikyo knelt beside him as he wept, now he could know some peace, at last, his mourning could continue, living with his father's memory. His growing up wouldn't be easy, living without his father, but he wasn't alone. He could have closure for his father's death, but it wasn't over yet.
InuYasha dashed towards Kikyo frantically, his amber eyes wide and his heart hammering in his chest. He could feel himself shaking as his emotions stormed through him, was she hurt? Was she harmed? God forbid they had laid their hands on her. He felt sick with fear like his world fell apart for a second "Kikyo? Daijobudesuka?" he asked abruptly. She was still here wasn't she? His brain hadn't formed some illusion to soften the blow of grief.
Kikyo averted her gaze upward, she shifted, though she hadn't lied she had told the thunder brothers some depth into their relationship. She had revealed she was important to InuYasha, that she was his companion. But he has assumed that connection meant they were romantically involved, she had behaved like such a fool. InuYasha had carried a hardened heart all these centuries to protect himself, so when he began to soften she had revealed a truth that wasn't hers to share. "G.. Gomen, I got myself kidnapped and caused an unnecessary battle. We wouldn't be here if not for my foolishness" she mumbled.
InuYasha blinked, all of her selfless actions had protected them. She'd protected a fox cub, hidden the jewel with her sister, then just slain a demon in cold blood using her arrow, deflecting his attacks and even using her aura as a weapon. If anything she had proven her strength and capabilities, showing the woman she would become. His feelings for her were growing deeper by the minute. He sighed heavily, he just hoped she would understand how important she was in time. How precious she was to those around her, how irreplaceable she was. "You needn't apologize, you were doing what you thought was right. You weren't to know that Manten was hiding in the rushes and got yourself kidnapped because Shippo was being a brat" he soothed.
Hiten sobbed bitterly, his brother was dead, his life had ended wickedly and he'd run blindly into danger. His body was now ash, his body was now blowing away in the wind, so he was nothing more than a memory. That woman's poison arrow had tainted him and killed him in seconds. Her purification power radiating everywhere, cleansing their domain. Stealing the shards from his body while leaving him to die a cruel fate "Dame!, Manten! You can't be dead! My kin!" he sobbed.
Kikyo ignored the sobs of the demon, if he had truly treasured his brother more he would have been kinder. He wouldn't have been abusive, so cold and demeaning, helping him with his problems instead of seeking power purely by himself. He abused his brother and treated him as a bottomfeeder as shown by their interactions. Only by losing him did he realise his value, irony and tragedy in itself.
Hiten plunged his claws into his brother's body, rummaging through his flesh for what he needed, he would need his brothers strength to win this battle. He couldn't face them alone, tearing his brother's heart from his chest, holding it close to his body protectively. "My brother, with this I swear we shall be one for eternity" he sobbed, he would make sure this moment was never forgotten. Hiten opened his jaws, plunging his teeth into the fleshy muscle as he consumed his brothers heart greedily.
Kikyo cupped her jaw as she withheld the urge to vomit at the sight before her, attempting to disconnect herself from reality to block it from her mind. The stench of blood filled the air, the tang of the metal invading her senses "His heart, he's consuming his brother's heart" she cried mentally. Was this how far he would go when desperate? Combining their powers to win so he could claim the rest of the jewel shards? Demons were relentless in their pursuit for power, absorbing the powers of the past generation to become stronger.
"He be ingesting the demonic essence of his brother, to absorb his powers" Myoga blurted out, he was playing dirty indeed but this method would indeed work with dangerous consequences. Due to his powers being fresh and unrestrained, they would be far more volatile than his previous strength.
Kaede panicked, this couldn't bode well for them, though Kikyo had evened the score this had only made matters worse "You mean he's even more powerful?" she shivered. Would they even get out of this alive? She knew doubt was never a good thing but she was fearing that a silver lining wasn't within grasp. Even at Kikyo's strength she couldn't possibly survive this guy.
InuYasha frowned, peering at Myoga bitterly, just how useless was he going to prove himself to be? He couldn't have warned them before his brother decided to use his body as a weapon? "So now you wish to share us with this information, where were you when we needed you?" he huffed. He'd been avoiding trouble all this time at the cost of their loss. He'd have tried an attack that would wipe them both out and save them the trouble of dealing with this guy now.
"You didn't warn me of their consumption of women and their kidnapping" Kikyo added resentfully, luckily she had managed to convince them to let her live. Using her cunning intellect to get them to escort her from their hideout. But she had ran into danger blindly which resulted in her being separated from the others. She could have easily perished at their hands had she not woken up or been able to deflect their attacks. She could have become one of many victims to the brothers hands.
"Your lack of observation and fending for yourself has landed us in danger numerous times already? Ya think you could be more clear on the danger?" InuYasha roared, For all Myoga was supposed to be wise and a retainer for his father, he could be rather useless at times. Suddenly a blast of energy hit the boulder in which they used for protection. Kikyo's shield around their hiding place deflected the blast, roasting the rock with a charred scarring, her spiritual power coming in handy for moments like these yet again. InuYasha and Kikyo peered around the rockside cautiously, they couldn't keep hiding forever and attempting escape would be impossible. A wave of thunder burst towards the boulder, taking them by surprise yet again. InuYasha pulled Kikyo back, wrapping his arms around her protectively as the blast collided with their hiding place sending shock waves, covering her from the debris. Kaede and Shippo covered their heads as they bit back screams of panic as Hiten attacked their hiding place, they sure had done a decent job of getting his attention and angering him.
Hiten loomed from the newly formed crevice, his eyes glowing blood red with rage and demonic aura, blood dripping from his lips from the remains of his brother's heart. he wanted vengeance and he wouldn't rest until this debt was paid. This half demon had made a fool of him and his girlfriend had destroyed his clan "You murdered my brother, my beloved kin has perished at your hands. You will rue the day you wronged me" he roared.
InuYasha swallowed impatiently, Myoga hadn't been wrong about consuming his brother's energy. The Tetsigha had already been affected by the electric absorption of the lightening attacks. Though his blade could inherit the powers of others, some could be dangerous to him. The power that radiated from him was now stronger than ever before, the danger levels were frighteningly high. "Kikyo, you gotta protect these kids, after you slew his brother, he's gonna come for your head" he warned. He wouldn't stop until they were all defeated, but he would make her and InuYasha suffer the most for his own satisfaction.
Kikyo shivered, she had expected as much for killing his brother, but he had deserved the death he faced, she didn't regret her decision. She had rid the world of a pest that caused nothing but terror to the domain he resided in. She knew her sister would heed her commands and remain shielded from this fight so long as she told her to. The only way they would win this battle was together, Manten had lost his rationality and had fallen into a beast nature. "I won't leave you, you can't face this alone" she responded defiantly, if he expected her to run she refused. InuYasha hesitated, he couldn't lose her, he wouldn't let her die here, she had a home, she had family, she didn't have anything here waiting for her aside from him. Kikyo gripped his hands, squeezing tightly and gazing into his golden eyes solemnly "I have placed a barrier around this boulder deflecting the attacks of Hiten, he cannot harm them. I have asked Shippo to protect Kaede while she uses her power. I can handle this, we can face him together" she reassured him. InuYasha stared at her in disbelief, his eyes wide and his voice lost in his throat, her voice and her words soothed his heart and cleared his mind. She encouraged him to do what was right and see what was most important. He didn't know what to make of Kikyo sometimes, her battle face never faltered, she never ran, she never hid, she never obeyed and she never showed fear. Her eyes so full of courage, restlessness and tenderness, for a brief moment, he saw Kagome in her eyes, the same woman who never gave up.
Hiten loomed in the sky irritably, the sky bursting with power as his energy flowed in waves, he knew they were playing games and hoping to escape him. He wouldn't allow it, he would wipe them off the face of the earth. "Come out Halfbreed, you and your woman will pay for my brother's demise" he roared. They would feel his pain, the hurt they had caused him. InuYasha leapt out from behind the rock like a bullet, his silver hair flowing behind him, they would only get one shot at this and they couldn't mess it up. They needed to trust each other and focus their abilities into unison to make it work. Kikyo gripped tightly to his back, her quiver and bow in tow, they would act as bait to lure him out and deter him from killing Shippo and Kaede. "There you are, now fight me you beast!" Hiten demanded
"InuYasha, maybe if I can get close enough, I may use the same attack on the elder brother" Kikyo suggested frantically. She could focus her spiritual power and turn him to ash. She knew he wouldn't be immune to such strength and he couldn't be prepared for it, though she didn't know how to summon it she knew she was capable. She wanted to make sure they avoided getting too close to him.
InuYasha clicked his teeth "It may have worked on baby brother, but he has more power now, I doubt another arrow would kill the guy" he growled. Thanks to doubling his power, Hiten was stronger than his brother ever had been. His rage burned brightly and it seemed to only make him stronger. But like his rage his attacks were unpredictable and unfocused, which would put them on the risk of being hit by an attack. He wouldn't run in blindly and risk getting Kikyo hurt.
"Maybe not, but perhaps together you may form an attack" Myoga suggested, they were so close to each other and harboured such faith in each others abilities. Perhaps this was the answer to winning this battle.
"You!" they both yelled in unison
"Lord InuYasha's blade has acted as a conductor for Hiten's attacks until now, why not reflect the power at him. If Lady Kikyo's arrow was enough to dislodge the shards and kill Manten, maybe together you may provide a powerful attack" Myoga suggested.
Kikyo blinked, what he was suggesting was not false, in fact it was the most rational thing she had heard him say in a while. But she didn't know if her power would create such a thing "I… perhaps, but… I'm still…" she trailed off. Her shield had been formed from the love for her sister and the desire to protect her. But she couldn't rely on that to constantly win a battle. There had been times when she had been caught off guard by it all.
InuYasha sighed, he hated it when Kikyo doubted herself "Kikyo, you may harbour Kagome's essence in you, you share a soul with her. But you have the power of your own, you've taken down a toad with hot water, a mask in your own home and now you've killed a lizard by pure willpower. If anyone can kill him it's you" he reassured her. Yes, Kikyo and Kagome were one in the same, he wouldn't deny that. But Kikyo had a life, a power that belonged to her, which had been inside her since birth. Her existance wasn't purely based around Kagome, she was her own person. Kikyo blushed, she knew how difficult it was for him to talk about Kagome, how much she had meant to him. But he was praising her, he had sensed her self doubt and combatted it with exactly what she needed to hear. This felt like a dream, InuYasha was praising her? Did he believe in her?
Myoga sniffed "How touching", these two were truly made for each other. After Lady Kagome had passed and their relationship was torn apart caused by her hatred of him. He believed his master would remain in solitude for the rest of his life. But here, he had found his soulmate in the lady Kikyo.
InuYasha growled, this wasn't the time to get mushy "Not now flea, we got a job to do".
Kaede peered around the rock frantically, she had to see what would unfold but she knew she was possibly tempting fate. Hiten could spot them and send an attack their way to unsettle Kikyo. He knew her weaknesses and may use them against her, her sister was now out on the battlefield, she was to face the elder brother head on. She had trusted her to keep up a shield to protect herself and Shippo while they waited out the storm. But part of her didn't know if she would be able to keep her promise to Kikyo, she was still a newbie. The most she could do was some minor medicinal abilities, minor purification and weak barriers. Kikyo was about to face a demon and possibly face death, yet here she was hiding like a coward, she was curled up in a ball close to tears.
Shippo sensed her fear, her conflict, she was watching her sister risk her life but she still had faith and tried to aid her as best she could. She had yelled back at Hiten and dismissed his threats and mockery towards her. She was the bravest, most strong-willed girl he had met in his life, she had confronted and slapped him for abandoning her sister and made him face his fears. She made him realise his cowardice and how avoiding responsibility deterred personal growth, he shyly reached across to take her hand in his own making her jump. "D… Daijobu, y… your Onee-chan will be ok, she has InuYasha to protect her. She's stronger than she looks" he stammered shakily.
Kaede stared at him in surprise, this had to be the first kind thing Shippo had said to her, he was trying to soothe her spirits knowing how helpless she felt. Yes he was a brat and a pain in her butt, he'd mostly sulked and complained for the time they had met. But he was a kid, maybe seven years old, only four years younger than herself, of course he was immature. He was trying to comfort her, he was trying to reassure her, something she needed right now. She squeezed his hand supportively, averting her gaze and her cheeks flushed lightly "A… Arigato Shippo, I appreciate that" she muttered.
InuYasha leapt through the air like a bullet, averting and dodging Hiten attacks like a madman, clicking his teeth every time a hit even came close. His screaming voice and rage, bellowing for them to face him like a man rather than a coward. There was no way he was going to take the bait and use a foolish move to give him the satisfaction he craved. Kikyo gripped tightly to his back, he could feel her hands trembling with fear "Kikyo, I can deflect him with wind scar, but that attack you used on Manten, I need you to focus it on Hiten, the same power you used on Manten" he yelled.
Kikyo swallowed, could she do it? Could she kill him? She hadn't known that she could do such a thing, the power had just flowed through her naturally, her rage and love for her sister had empowered her. But she couldn't focus on such negativity all the time, it wasn't healthy, she reflected on Kagome. She shared Kagome's spiritual essence, she could form a shield around herself. If she could focus her barrier around them both and then shoot the arrow they could kill him "Hai, InuYasha hashiru" she yelled.
"You can't hide from me, you will pay for what you have done, my brother's blood is on your hands" he growled. Did they think he wouldn't be able to sniff them out with his superior scent? He had all new powers within him and he was ready to show them just what he was capable of. He would wipe them clean from the earth and be rid of their filth.
"Use the wind tunnel after I fire, the accumulated demonic and spiritual power should finish him" Kikyo warned. She had to believe that this would work, that Myoga hadn't failed them. This was only her second serious battle when facing a demon since the noh mask that attacked her family shrine thanks to Tsubaki. But she had faith that she and InuYasha would beat him together, if their focus could truly increase their abilities.
InuYasha nodded, but he was still unsure "This better work, that pesky flea" he growled mentally. If this ended with both of their deaths he would haunt Myoga for the rest of his cowardly life to teach him a lesson. His life wasn't the only one on this line using this plan to win. God knows Myoga wasn't known for his reliability.
Kikyo aimed her arrow, pointing her weapon as high as she could into the sky, focusing her power into her aim. She could feel her heart racing with fear and hope, but she pushed it to the back of her mind. Her gaze roamed through the sky impatiently, sensing his demonic aura, soon, she felt it, his wicked energy flowing like smoke. "Found you!" she yelled angrily, she shot her arrow towards the demon, focusing her power with all of her might, shooting it into the air like a shooting star, her power sparking through the sky "Now InuYasha! hurry!" she yelled. They couldn't let this opportunity slip through their fingers.
InuYasha growled, now this jerk would pay for what he had done, this would end up being a satisfying defeat indeed. More jewel shards in their grasp and an arrogant demon had met his end. Threatening and kidnapping Kikyo, killing Shippo's father and endangering their lives "Backlash wave!" he yelled. InuYasha's demonic wind, Kikyo's spiritual power accumulated into a powerful whirlwind, swirling and echoing through the air towards the demon. The air vibrating with power, the force echoing through the sky. Kikyo felt herself flying backwards under the force, falling back towards the ground, trying her best to cling to InuYasha as to remain protected. But her strength couldn't match the force of the aftermath shockwave, the demonic wave pushing her away like a heavy force. Ripped from him in an instant "KIKYO!" InuYasha screamed.
Hiten's eyes widened, the tornado of power surrounding him like a forcefield, how could these two weaklings combine such a powerful force? It grew stronger, radiating with powerful electricity, deflecting his own. His eyes wide with fear, as he realised he was beaten "M… Masaka…" he stammered, this couldn't be the end, this was his defeat?
Kaede peered out from her hiding place, her eyes widening as she saw the whirling tornado of energy crackling through the sky. She couldn't look away, her gaze remained fixated on the battle unfolding. She had never felt such energy like it, this was the accumulated power of her sister and InuYasha? How terrifying, she had never thought together that their powers would lead to such a thing. But she couldn't help but feel excitement at their achievement "Shippo, Shippo they did it" she cried happily.
Her eyes widened as she saw a frightening yet heartbreaking sight, the last moments of a loved one before they passed onto Nirvana. Though she had never seen a spirit in person before, she knew of their existence. Shippo's body was surrounded by a blue flame, his father's demonic fox fire forming into the animal form, his energy surrounding Shippo protectively. Nuzzling his nose against Shippo's face, wiping away his son's tears, attempting to comfort him for the last time. His ghostly white eyes peered up towards Kaede making her stiffen in panic, backing away nervously. His eyes smiled, a knowing look on his face, shooting towards her and flowing through her like a shield before flying towards the sky. She gripped her chest in shock, the warmth yet the powerful aura of the demon leaving her stunned. Trying to understand what that gaze towards her had meant, what he had been attempting to communicate, had the demon attacked her or been a warning?
Shippo raised his head tearfully, his blue eyes glassy and his eyes red from tears, he felt so tired, but he knew the battle was over. He grinned sheepishly "My papa can rest in peace now, the demons are both dead. I guess he just gave his approval that you need to look out for me now" he chuckled. His father had passed through her, acknowledging her kind heart and care for Shippo, aware with her powers she could see him but felt no malice.
Kaede softened, that was his father saying goodbye and giving his approval? The last of his power had been able to accumulate to protect his son and leave one final message before departing? But that had to have meant they won the battle, meaning the brothers were both dead, the vendetta against them had been paid. "S… Shippo…" she trailed off. The final connection to his father had been severed forever.
Shippo's lip trembled, fresh tears spilling over his cheeks, he never thought being without his fathers spirit would feel so lonely. That he would realise that he had truly lost his family. He felt so scared, what would he do now without him? How would he manage to carry these memories of him knowing he was gone? Soon erupting into loud sobs "I… I didn't want to say goodbye yet" he wept.
Kaede gripped her hands into her fists, he had put on a brave face until now deflecting his pain with anger but now he had broken down his walls. Shippo's father's spirit could now know peace, he could live on and reach the afterlife. He could watch over his son as he grew up from the heavens, but Shippo was now alone, finding closure after his father was murdered. She approached, kneeling to wrap her arms around him in a warm hug, after everything he deserved this much. "Yokatta Shippo, you did well" she praised gently, he was ok to cry now, he didn't have to hold anything back.
InuYasha ran through the smoke and ash of the battlefield, both the brothers were now dead, he no longer had to be cautious and watch his step should something jump out at him. It seems Myoga had been correct about them combining their powers into a dual attack to win the fight. But it had come at a great risk, he lost Kikyo in the battle, becoming separated from the demonic shockwave caused by their attack. He had been blinded by the light of the explosion and the smoke and dirt lifted into the air. His brain running a mile a minute as endless questions ran through his mind, praying that his anxieties were merely flaring. Had she survived that fall? Was she safe? Would she jump out at him and make a joke? He felt sick that the thought, he couldn't lose anyone else, he couldn't visit another grave, he'd already adapted to visiting his mothers in secret, he always made sure to avoid Kagome's whenever possible, the pain was just too much. "Kikyo? Where are you? Answer me?!" he yelled frantically, he just needed to hear her voice. Suddenly, the ash cleared and he saw a body laying on the ground, his heart stopping in a second, time freezing instantly and the world around him becoming dead silent. His stomach dropped, his body going into shock as he tried to deny the sight before him. Her dark hair sprawled across the ground her body limp and weak, he could smell blood. His heart-stopping in his chest, Was she? She couldn't be? He had just lost grip of her for a second and now she? A voice inside him screamed defiantly that this couldn't be happening, he wasn't reliving his past again, that just wasn't fair. He ran towards her in a heartbeat, biting back the tears that threatened to fall.
Kikyo couldn't be dead, she couldn't be, she had so much life ahead of her, people waiting for her, he'd finally accepted her as part of his life. That maybe he had been alone too long. He scooped her up, cradling her head in his hands, wrapping his arms around her protectively, his body shaking as his mask began to falter. "Kikyo! Daijobu? Answer me" he pleaded, he just needed to hear her voice. Her body was covered in dirt and ash, light splatters of red on her clothes, her body unmoving, her dark hair tangled yet smooth. He couldn't lose her again, he couldn't lose another woman, he couldn't watch as someone else died because they got close to him. He remembered Kagome, how her life had ended in tragedy and rage, how she died on a battlefield surrounded by a burning village. Her angry hateful eyes before she died, her clothes smeared in blood and dirt, the rage flowing from her before she shot her arrow. He couldn't lose Kikyo too, not this time, after years of being alone he'd finally fallen in love again despite attempting to deny such feelings. That he'd been waiting to meet her all his life, that they were connected. She saw through him, she saw his pain and his loneliness, she was able to understand and relate to him. Suddenly, he noticed the spiritual aura flowing from her body, the shield surrounding her, glowing brightly. The shield dimmed before dissipating before his eyes, confusing him.
Kikyo stirred, her eyes flittering before slowly opening to reveal confused yet gentle brown eyes, he'd never been so relieved in his life. She shifted painfully, her expression wincing as her wounds got the better of her, smiling back at him warmly. She could sense that she had made him cry and she felt guilty for doing so, but it was all over now "InuYasha" she greeted fondly. She could gaze into those amber eyes that she had come to love so much. InuYasha felt as though his heart was running laps within his chest from relief, the wall of fear collapsed and he had never felt so happy before. Bitter tears filling his eyes as he restrained the sobs, his brother would mock him for such weakness but he didn't care. She was alive and that was all that mattered.
Kikyo smiled shakily, reaching out to reveal her hand, during her fall she had noticed them gleaming and managed to catch them. Hiten's jewel shards gleaming in her hand purified, while focusing a protective shield she had unknowingly purified the shards at the same time "I caught them when I fell" she smiled. She had seemingly hit two birds with one stone.
InuYasha clicked his teeth, he really thought he would lose her for a moment, he'd been prepared to scream to the heavens and blame Myoga for everything. That the girl he loved would be lost a second time, that she would become another accumulated memory in his tragic life "Don't scare me like that again Baka!" he growled. This was the first time he was losing his temper around her out of fear. Lowering his guard to show his sensitive side to her. He never lost his temper around Kikyo, unless it came to her being endangered.
Kikyo blushed, she could feel InuYasha trembling, the fear coursing through him that reflected in his eyes. She hadn't seen him this scared before, he'd always been rational and calm. His body was shaking like a leaf, his arms were gripping her tight, his golden eyes watery with tears, wondering if he had felt the same way when he realised Kagome had died. Maybe this was a flashback for him, maybe this was was like reliving his past, he truly believed she died for a minute. "Gomen InuYasha, that was cruel of me, I never mean to scare you" she whispered apologetically.
Kaede peered around the boulder to spot InuYasha cradling her sister tightly, she too thought Kikyo could have perished from that fall. Her sister wasn't invincible after all, she was still mortal with weaknesses and vulnerability. Making her a priestess didn't make her superhuman, just supernaturally gifted. But she was relieved to know she would recover over time, her medicinal herbs woud speed up the process, aside from a nasty fall, Kikyo would heal just fine.
Shippo clung to her leg quietly, peering up at her with puffy eyes, he had finally calmed down from crying but his face would be a mess for a while. He could sense InuYasha had been scared during the battle though he hid it well and he'd been deeply concerned over Kikyo's wellbeing the entire battle. This had to be of great relief for him "Should we say something?" he asked.
Kaede smiled, they deserved some alone time and this was far too cute to disturb "Nah, give them a minute" she grinned. They were making a big step in their relationship and she wanted to witness every second of it.
InuYasha cradled Kikyo in his arms, her head resting against his chest as he held her in the silence, reflecting on everything that had happened. How much things had changed between them and how easily he could have lost her. How he let her from his sight for just a moment and she had ended up being kidnapped and nearly killed. he felt so guilty that he couldn't protect her, he would just have to remain closer to her to assure that this never repeated itself. He knew how selfish that sounded but losing people had caused him to become weak, fearing the worst case scenario in the bleakest of moments. Kikyo rested her head against his chest fondly, listening to his heartbeat, he was so warm and she could smell his musk. His long silver hair tickled her cheek, his loving arms holding her so gently. She never wanted to leave, she knew it was selfish but she just wanted to be alone with him and feel this love.
InuYasha felt his cheeks heat, swallowing anxiously as he felt his ears twitch with excitement. He hadn't felt this nervous in a long time and this was a big step for him to be making. He knew when you loved someone you needed to show it, with every fibre of your being to remind them of how important they were to you. His mother had been a great role model to him, teaching him how to respect women and show your affections around someone you loved. Telling him stories of when she met his father and the trinkets and gifts he would bring her as a surprise. When his mother had passed, he had inherited two things from her, the robe of the fire rat he currently adorned like armour to protect himself, and the gift he was about to give Kikyo. His mother had always told him, to give it to someone he truly loved, all she had ever wanted from her son was for him to be loved by another and find his own happiness in the world. She knew the burden she had placed upon him as a half breed despite her love for his father. His mother had been a truly skilled medicinal healer as well as a princess, which she passed onto him, something Kikyo unknowingly had in common with her.
Though he had loved Kagome, previously considering her as a mate candidate, he had found a home with her and even her family had accepted him. Able to bond with her mother, grandfather and younger brother Souta. But like many good things, the dream had shattered and never meant to last. Inevitably she had broken his heart, causing his deeper distrust of humans. But he knew his mother would have accepted Kikyo, she would have trusted her to love and protect her son. They bore an uncanny resemblance and had the same peaceful, gentle heart, accepting of his half demon nature and loved him for who he was. "M...my mother… before she died she told me… if I ever…if I met someone, I should give it to someone I...someone precious to me…" InuYasha stammered. He'd never given a present to a girl before, he'd never loved someone as much as he did Kikyo. He'd never considered the word soulmate until now, that one person could become so interwoven in his life. He revealed the white rouge shell she always harboured on her person, holding it out in his hand shakily, letting go of his past and passing it down to someone deserving.
Kikyo gazed at it in awe, she had never seen such a beautiful shell, it stood out compared to the carbon copied blacks, silvers and reds of the lipstick containers she saw back home. Hand picked from the beach, left to dry and then slowly adjusted into a rouge container. She gently took the shell from him, opening it to reveal a deep maroon coloured rouge, that matched InuYasha's robe. She wondered if InuYasha's father had gifted this to InuYasha's mother before his death, now he was repeating the ritual for her. Her eyes widened in shock, she couldn't describe in words just how touching this was to her "Inu..Yasha…" she stammered.
She knew highborn ladies and some wealthier peasants would purchase rouge to colour their lips to attract the men they desired or to increase their beauty. Some women would purchase scents in hopes of attracting husbands or highborn ladies appearing seductive. It was a way of courtship that had passed down through generations but had changed over time. Back in her world, the same rules applied but for different reasons. Young girls her age were obsessed with makeup, colouring their faces, the latest fashion trends and making themselves into a perfect version of their idols. All of the girls in her school clamoured over make up magazines, worrying about their hair and looking good on a date. Tsubaki used make up to make herself more alluring, seducing people into her trap and manipulating them using her feminine wiles. Using her vanity for wicked purposes, self serving. She had never paid much mind to makeup, lipsticks and other girly items, though she respected women who put in effort for such things. She had never considered herself to enjoy such things, most of her life being focused on raising her sister or priestess training. It never left her time for the activities most girl her age leaisurely took for granted in their lives.
She harboured some of her late mother's perfume and some of her jewellery which held great sentimental value to her. Keeping them locked away somewhere private where she could admire them in secret. Until now she had deterred any unwanted attention from her due to the negativity which always followed, that the men in her life always wanted her for selfish reasons. But this gift from InuYasha harboured depth and kindness, he hadn't thrown this at her immediately after they met. He had thought reflectively about making this decision for the past few months of their meeting. He was gifting her with something precious, not materialistic, this shell he had held on his person since he was a pup, carrying a piece of his mother with him wherever he went. This was the first present a man had ever given her out of pure love, the fist unselfish act anyone had ever bestowed upon her. Everyone in her world constantly sought something from her and though as a priestess she constantly selflessly protected people from demonic influence. It was a lonely life, distanced from friendships, love or even normality.
He was gifting her with his mothers rouge, entrusting her with something precious, she would treasure this gift, knowing the weight in value it harboured to him. She could take a piece of InuYasha with her wherever she went, if she longed for him when she was back in the modern world. She need only hold the shell close to her and she would feel him. She would think of InuYasha always when she adorned it, she clasped her hand holding the small trinket to her heart. Leaning upwards to kiss InuYasha's cheek chastely with a sweet smile "Arigato InuYasha, I will keep it close always, nobody has ever given me such a precious gift" she thanked.
Kaede cupped her mouth in shock, she felt as though she could scream and cry from happiness alone. This was the most romantic thing she had ever seen in her life "OHMYGOD!OHMYGOD!" she babbled excitedly. She couldn't wait to congratulate Kikyo on this when they were alone and out of earshot. She felt so proud of InuYasha for mustering the confidence to make such a bold gesture. Back in their homeworld Kikyo was harassed and confessed to on a near-daily basis from men she harboured no interest in. The usual predictable gifts that they just assumed Kikyo would like without ever asking her, meaningless trinkets of flowers, chocolates and love letters. In reality, Kikyo didn't have much of a sweet tooth but did enjoy strawberry shortcake sponge and occasionally homemade baked goods. She preferred too grow wild flowers instead of domesticated roses or traditional garden plants. But love letters were never something that made her happy, Kikyo preferred literature and never paid any mind to her admirers. Many of their neighbours compared her to an old soul in a young body.
Some men confessing to her purely for her looks, everyday someone would comment on how Kikyo was a stunning girl. Yes, she knew Kikyo was a beautiful person but she was more than that. She thought Kikyo was amazing because of her confidence, kindness and skill, her big sister. People always assumed Kikyo was a frail polite beauty because of her introverted nature and Hime cut styled hair. Some men narcissistically wanting to date her for the sake of validation and looking good, rich boys saying they would take care of her and that she was too lovely for everyone else. Assuming they knew everything about her. Some men believed she was stuck up and simply thought they weren't validated enough by her, that her ignoring and disinterest in dating any of them was because she believed she deserved better than them. None of them ever understood then when Kikyo was rejecting them it was because she truly held no attraction or feelings for them.
In reality, none of them knew the real Kikyo, they never took the time to see the woman she was. Cared about her losses, her struggles, her insecurities or her responsibilities. They knew nothing about her life, her traumas or her interests. They created false persona's of the woman they wanted her to be and were dissappointed when she didn't meet the criteria of the woman they wanted. InuYasha was the first man to ever care about her on a personal level, to notice her feelings, her mood changes and the smallest flash of doubt. He made her smile from her heart, she trusted him and she loved him, he'd given her something precious, something valuable instead of materialistic. He'd entrusted her with his mother's shell, that wasn't just something you handed to anyone, that was a symbol of love.
Shippo blinked, he was relieved that Kikyo was safe, but she would need to rest for a while before they faced another battle. Now that he was part of their team he would be able to find a new family again. But he didn't understand what Kaede was so excited about, I mean shells were pretty but why was she so happy InuYasha gave it to his sister? He was very confused, he was yet to understand her fully, but he could tell she was happy.
Notes:
sorry it took so long to upload, a lot of editing to do
Chapter 13: The ghost girl
Summary:
Kikyo returns home after the fight against the thunder brothers, only to find herself trying to exorcise the ghost of a girl who perished in a fire
Notes:
So I decided to work into Kikyo's backstory of why she and Kaede live alone, her parents were never mentioned in the original series so I thought it would be a clever idea. More references to Kagome in this chapter
I also decided to give Kikyo an aversion/phobia of hospitals for some background. Hope you like it
Chapter Text
Kagewaki paced around the Himura shrine bashfully, harbouring a small trinket in his hands. Kikyo often presented herself as ladylike so perhaps she would appreciate this gift more than others. He just hoped he hadn't embarrassed himself. He knew she had been missing school lately due to fatigue and other health reasons, he hoped she wasn't suffering from problems in her personal life which would cause her stress. He saw nobody on the grounds, wondering if she had gone out shopping or was visiting extended family perhaps. He knew she lived alone aside from her sister, so perhaps she would become lonely. He knew she enjoyed her own company and prefered isolation, but he hoped she would come to trust hima and understand his genuine concern for her. His feelings for her were sincere and he hoped she would understand that in time. "Kikyo-san, where have you gone?" he sighed longingly
Kikyo hoisted herself out of the well with a heavy heave, climbing to the edge of the wooden build and making sure she was secure. She had become competent at the physical labour of climbing through this well as difficult as it could be at times. The exercise often left her achey at times but she had become accustomed to it. Reaching out a hand to pull Kaede from within the well onto the edge to sit alongside her. Travelling to and fro from school and the feudal era had taken up such a vast part of her life, balancing her studies and their quest at the same time. Yet she found it exciting, to witness the past first hand while being able to keep such a magical secret.
"Yokatta! Home again, I can't wait to take a nap in my bed" Kaede beamed excitedly, she had earned it and being able to have time to herself felt amazing. Knowing she wouldn't have to look over her shoulder to find Shippo following after her conspicuously. She knew he meant no harm but it was becoming annoying and she appreciated being able to have this personal space for a while.
Kikyo smiled wearily, after their last battle and her near-death experience, she would indeed need plenty of rest. Their lives had been endangered by the elemental demons whom could have easily taken their lives. She had never thought such demons existed, nor that they would beat them, feeling her power grow stronger than ever before. It had taken a toll on her physically and mentally. The school would understand her to need to skip school for health reasons which were uncommon for her, she carried her satchel upon her back, though she never harboured many belongings with her it was useful to carry them on her person in case.
Kikyo opened the temple doors slowly, sighing in exhaustion, the bright sunshine beaming on her and illuminating her though she was a ghost. The peacefulness of their home without the fear of demons or other supernatural beings plaguing their everyday lives. Knowing they could lower their guards and simply enjoy the normality of their lives. Kikyo peered out of the doors, freezing in surprise as she spotted Kagewaki lingering on the grounds holding something on his person. She felt herself become rigid in shock, gripping the door as she reflected on what she could possibly say to him. What excuse she could muster and what she could do to make him leave. Why was luck taunting them with such a problematic mishap now of all times? Why was he here? Was he snooping around? She couldn't allow him to realize her ability to time travel. This was a guarded secret on their family grounds, to enter would be trespassing.
Kaede stared in awe, there was a guy at the temple? He was sort of handsome she supposed, but Kikyo only had eyes for InuYasha. He certainly looked fancy, meaning he was some rich boy hoping to sweep her older sister off her feet. She scoffed at the idea, he needed to give up now otherwise he would be in for heartbreak. After being gifted with the rouge shell by InuYasha, it was clear their romantic affections had become mutual and accepted. Though not openly revealing they were a couple, it was clear to everyone else. Her sister was glowing after finally being able to convey her affections to the Hanyou, the two of them speaking of their affections and becoming comfortable with showing such gestures openly. This guy would not become a problematic intruder on a relationship her sister deeply deserved.
Hitomi looked up to spot Kikyo peering at him from inside the temple, his eyes widening in surprise, was she playing hide and seek perhaps? Had he frightened her by showing up unannounced? "Himura-san" he responded in surprise. He wondered why she felt so reserved as to hide herself away in his presence, they were not strangers they attended the same school. They could at least share civil conversation with one another couldn't they? Why was she distancing herself from him so suddenly?
"Kagewaki-san" Kikyo responded in surprise abruptly, slowly pushing open the temple doors to reveal her sister hiding behind her leg. She wondered how long she could distract him into leaving before his curiosity grew stronger. She would protect her family's secret with all of her might, these were matters of which he didn't understand. His naivety would undoubtedly put him into danger. She had accepted her duty as Kagome's successor, but it was such a strange and mysterious identity that she couldn't tell anyone. Who in their right mind would believe such a thing? That her soul was the reincarnation of a dead woman from fifty years ago in the feudal era of Japan. She would appear to be some form of madwoman.
Kagewaki approached with a warm smile "I am glad to see you are well, after your avoidance from school I assumed you had become sick. I am relieved to know you are well" he responded politely. He knew she worked hard in her studies, balancing her duties to the temple and raising her sister. Though not many would understand, such responsibilities could be overwhelming, given Kikyo had no other family members around willing to help. He wanted to alleviate some of her burdens as to make sure she remained healthy and happy. He couldn't bear to see her suffer. Kikyo smiled awkwardly, how was she supposed to address him? She felt so confused, they shared no intimate relationship, nor a sense of trust with one another. They were from two completely different worlds. Aside from being classmates, she didn't spend much time with him, she acknowledged him from a distance and shared occasional words with him.
Kagewaki approached her, handing her a stuffed toy, a small stuffed bear with a red bow around its neck "I am aware you live alone in this place, I thought perhaps this may bring you peace" he responded. He knew girls appreciate cute trinkets, though he didn't assume Kikyo enjoyed such things he hoped the gesture would be appreciated. Perhaps even her sister would take comfort in such a thing, making this place feel more homely. Kikyo blinked in surprise, she was never alone as she lived with her sister and enjoyed her company. The only time she ever felt alone was when she was forced to separate from InuYasha to return home. Her heart wandering back to the era in which he resided. He smiled warmly at her "Sayonara Kikyo-san, I will see you at school" he replied politely before departing.
Kikyo sat on a nearby bench overlooking children playing with their parents in blissful innocence, enjoying this brief time of relaxation and escapism from her student life. She had called her school to explain her exhaustion and fatigue from stress in which they had given her time off school to recuperate. She had managed to convince them not to do a home visit to clarify her wellbeing, she didn't need anyone else snooping around. No doubt Tsubaki would be enjoying Kikyo's absence to feed into her own popularity, possibly spreading rumours about her. She had so far been enjoying Kikyo's leave from school hoping to increase her status which made her appear obnoxious. She had always been spiteful of how Kikyo's innate talent overpowered her own. Given her battle against Hiten and Manten, pushing her spiritual powers to frightening levels, then being knocked out by the blast. Though proud of her personal growth and unlocking such formidable power within herself, she needed to be sure to take care of her mind and body. Rest and recovery was something she was very much owed.
Kaede sat beside her happily chewing on a crepe Kikyo had purchased from a nearby truck, filled with banana chocolate and covered in cream and chocolate sprinkles. She peered at her sister with a mischievous smile, she had noticed the subtle changes in her sister as she began to fully embrace her femininity and womanhood. She felt proud that her sister was developing such confidence in herself. "I see you've decided to doll yourself up" Kaede grinned mischievously. Kikyo was adorning a white ruffle chested sleeveless blouse, with a black knee-length skirt to compliment it. Her outfit complemented her pale complexion and made the rouge on her lips stand out, she was wearing black mary jane heels on her feet and a black and white beaded magatama necklace on top of the jewel shard bottle. She looked even more radiant than usual, she guessed that if InuYasha could see her now his heart would jump out of his chest and he would be tripping over words.
Kikyo blushed, gripping her hands into balled fists as she bowed her head reflecting on the past events before their departure to return home. She felt a sense of confidence from it, as though she was discovering a new side of herself, a part of herself she had long since kept locked away out of shame. She had never been one to adorn makeup in the past, but the lipstick reminded her of him, so she used it to keep a part of him close to her. The same rouge colour as his robe, the colour of blood and the colour of camelia's.
Shippo and InuYasha followed Kikyo and Kaede dutifully to the well with great impatience, n either wishing to leave the girls alone to protect them. Shippo still felt responsible for dragging them into his revenge plot and endangering them both. Though he was now a member of their team, he knew he would still have a long way to prove himself. He wanted to show he could be better, that he wouldn't always be a brat, that he could be mature when he needed to.
"Don't go sulking or arguing with InuYasha Onii-chan while I'm gone, he'll tell me and I'll be mad if you do" Kaede warned shippo. She knew he liked to get into trouble and harboured a short temper, but he needed to learn to not sulk as much. He needed to be more respectful of others, instead of playing the victim card so much. InuYasha snorted, biting his lip as he withheld a chuckle, she didn't mince her words and despite their forming friendship, she wasn't allowing him to manipulate her. Shippo pouted but nodded, not wishing to upset Kaede, InuYasha could be just as childish as himself sometimes, but he was never scolded for it. But he knew if he argued now, Kaede would leave in the middle of an argument.
Kikyo approached InuYasha, her lips coloured with the same rouge he had just gifted her, t he morning before leaving she had found a mirror and decided to attempt to colour her lips to see if it suited her. The results had worked better than expected, for InuYasha had been blushing all morning at a loss for words. She reached out to squeeze his hand gently "I must go home to recover from my fatigue due to the battle against the thunder brothers. I'll return as soon as I am rested and at optimal health" she promised.
InuYasha blushed, he would miss her but he knew this would be best for her, she belonged in that era and they had the best medicinal abilities to help her recover fully. He'd been so scared she'd died that her recovering and putting her health first relieved him. He remembered how much he would argue with Kagome for her reckless behaviour and endangering her life countless times. "Just…. Come back soon…ok" he muttered, he didn't want to admit he would be sulking while she was absent.
Kikyo smiled "Hai" she agreed she would welcome him fondly upon her return, smothering him in kisses and affection to his hearts content.
InuYasha had desired her, shown blatant attraction to her due to the lipstick she wore, though she supposed it was the happiness that she was wearing the gift he gave her. Men enjoyed seeing women they held affections for accepting a personal gift in which they showed their affections. Showing their mutual emotional bond with one another, it meant their relationship was making a new change. They acknowledged their affections for each other, he had given her a gift, however, in terms of romance and their coupling, they were being patient and not pushing past their comfort zone. Their relationship had been involved for at least two months now, though still a new relationship it was extending. Though they no longer harboured insecurities as when they previously met, they were still shy around each other. The awkwardness of love and adolescence in all its humour and passions, growing together. Kikyo was still shy of her sexuality and her attraction to InuYasha, him being her first love and her first in many other situations. She had never harboured such passionate feelings towards a man, yet felt such a comfort and mutual understanding with another person. It was more than just physical attraction, they shared an emotional bond of silent understanding and mutual respect. Kikyo's self doubt and anxiety crumbled away to reveal the strong willed and loyal woman she was. InuYasha was hesitant due to his past grief of Kagome, but shy of entering a new relationship and understanding Kikyo's difference in comparison. He was able to express a sense of maturity and comfort that he hid away from Kagome, his temper was a balanced and he could speak his mind clearly. All of the mistakes he had made in the past he was able to do over and learn from them. He was learning all over again
"I… to neglect an inheritance of his mothers given to me as a gift, it wouldn't be polite" she stammered shyly. She wondered if Lady Izayoi had felt such shyness when her husband gave her this gift, wearing it for the first time, her heart skipping a beat at the idea of him seeing it. Kaede peered at the children in the playground, trying not to smirk at her sister's embarrassment, she couldn't help but feel a sense of pride. InuYasha was smitten with his sister and it showed, he had imprinted on Kikyo and was deeply protective over her, much like any animal of the human world would. If demons and dogs choose their mate, it was clear he planned on making Kikyo his bride. He always seemed to growl or appear predatory when another male human or demon looked in her direction. She spotted children standing with their mothers playing with sparklers, it was summer and soon the festivals would be starting, thinking of how cool it would be if InuYasha could come too. She couldn't help but feel nostalgic as she reflected on the festivals Kikyo had taken her to as they were growing up. How fun it would be if InuYasha could join them this year.
Suddenly, she felt a shiver run down her spine, so much for their escape from demons. She sensed a demonic aura radiating from a nearby children's climbing area in the playground. Upon focusing she noticed a pair of ghostly eyes peering out from the object "Onee-san" she stammered shakily.
Kikyo's gaze shot upwards, she sensed the demonic aura appear instantly, her gaze focusing and becoming serious. She had hoped to escape her priestess duties for a brief time but she knew better, even when she returned home she was still on the clock. Humans would always need protection from the wickedness of corrupt demons who sought to harm humans. Why couldn't demons behave like InuYasha or Shippo? She could sense a strong negative demonic aura forming from the playground, she abruptly stood, rushing to the playground in a frenzied haze while Kaede followed. "Akuma" she reflected mentally, a demon planned on harming innocent children? But what would they accomplish by doing such a thing?
"NIGERU!" Kaede yelled in a panic, if they lingered here any longer they would be harmed. The children looked at them both in confusion and surprise as did the parents, before a sparkler firework was released from the round-shaped climbing frame. Spinning violently and spitting sparks in every direction, causing the children to scream in fear. Kikyo glared, forming a protective barrier around the children and parents, protecting them from the harm of the sparkler. They would become burned or scarred by the firework up close, who would consider playing such a cruel prank?
"KYAAA!" one of the mothers screamed
"Kowai" one of the children sobbed tearfully
Kikyo peered as a small child wearing a red padded winter coat with bunches climbed out of the frame, was this child doing this out of spite or as a prank? Surely their parents had taught them better than to do something so dangerous? An expression of shock, anger and confusion appearing on her face, wondering if she was dreaming.
"Hahaha! Serves you right!" the girl mocked in amusement
"Kaede stay with them, I'll be right back" Kikyo responded sternly, running after the spectre with a fierce expression, she needed to have a stern word with this girl for her behaviour. She would not accept such actions to be seen as a joke without reprimand, for it would lead to worse matters.
Kikyo chased after the girl, her gaze heated and anger flowing through her, she had no mercy for demons who would attack the innocent out of spite. She had seen all the wickedness demons were capable of, she had become wiser at how to handle such matters. She grabbed the girls sleeve angrily, yanking her to turn her to face her "Hora! You could have hurt those children! What were you thinking messing with fireworks!" she snapped impatiently. She would not release her unless she explained herself, she wouldn't be escaping this without punishment. This was not a mere mistake or not knowing better, she had seen and sensed the malicious intent from this girl. It was all a game to her and nothing more.
The girl winced, she could sense the spiritual power radiating from this woman, just who in the hell was she? "Itai" she yelled in a complaint. How could this woman see her and more so why could she touch her? She had been able to wander through this world unseen getting payback on what had happened to her. So how was it now that someone was able to approach her? She didn't understand how something like this could be possible.
Kikyo's eyes widened, the demonic aura she had sensed had come from this child? The aura flowing from this girl wasn't human but that of a spirit, meaning, this girl was dead? She had never witnessed a spectre before, to do so felt very strange indeed. "You, you are a spectre correct? Then why do you continue to walk on this plane if your time has passed?" Kikyo asked curiously. She needed to understand what bound her to this earth, usually most spirits were able to pass to nirvana peacefully, unless they harboured regrets or had died in a traumatic way. The girl was very young, not that much older than Kaede which saddened her but doing such mean spiteful tricks towards other people wouldn't help her find peace. What tragic fate befell this girl to cause her to haunt the living so violently?
The girl glared, tears spiking her eyes as stared down Kikyo, she could sense this woman meant trouble and she wanted to avoid any other hindrances. "Get lost lady!" she growled angrily, a blast of flames erupted from the ground, encircling Kikyo in a barrier of red hot flame. So realistic she felt as though she had worked into the flames of hell itself. She summoned her spiritual power to encase herself in a barrier to deflect the worst of the attack. When she opened her eyes, she realised the spirit had vanished, escaping her confrontation.
"Kikyo Onee-chan!" Kaede yelled, rushing up to her sister fervently, where had the demon gone? Had it hurt her? Kikyo gazed at her arm to notice a black sooty handprint where she had gripped the girl on the arm, ashes formed on her likened to that of the burning of a log or other object. Giving her suspicion as to how this girl had perished, she had an ominous feeling that came from that girl, this could only mean trouble. Hoping she wouldn't attempt harm towards her now that she had been seen.
InuYasha stared at the sky longingly, watching the wisps of fluffy clouds roll by in the endless stretch of sky. Now that Kikyo was gone, he had to pass the time as best he could until she returned and they continued their mission. Though he had experienced loneliness enough in his life, his brother abandoning him and his mother's passing, since he met Kikyo, he found himself longing for her. An emptiness that followed whenever she was gone, counting down the hours. She had become such a strong, emotional support in his life that completely understood him body and soul. As much as he had loved Kagome he had never loved her as much as Kikyo. Her jealousy, lack of trust and tantrums had often caused rifts in their relationship, becoming frustrated when she would flirt with Kouga and Hojo a local village boy, but then become spiteful when he suspected her or would show kindness to other girls in the village. Kagome had her flaws, she was a teenage girl, but she had still been cruel as much as she had been kind.
Shippo sighed, kicking acorns and chasing leaves, he was sulking. He hated being stuck with InuYasha for hours like this and it would be ages before Kaede came back. He couldn't help but wonder if any boys from her world had an interest in her too. He growled under his breath at the thought of her announcing she had a boyfriend.
InuYasha sighed heavily "Geez, quit sulking brat, Kaede can handle herself" he muttered, he knew Shippo had an innocent crush on Kaede, this was his first love and it was cute to watch. But at the same time he was acting like a spoiled kid at the same time, she had her own life away from them and as much as it hurt he would need to accept it. Fondness made the heart grow stronger after all.
Shippo blushed, clicking his teeth angrily, how come he was acting all mature when he was pining over Kikyo? "Look who's talking Oji-chan, sulking because your girlfriend's gone" he scoffed. He was mooning over Kikyo ever since he gave her that compact shell and accepted her feelings, for a couple they were rather bashful. They acted as childish around girls as he did, so why was he comparing himself? It wasn't fair.
InuYasha blushed, growling under his breath to yank Shippo's cheek "Why don't you go take a nap brat!" he snapped bitterly. He really didn't appreciate Shippo picking fights with him because he missed Kaede, that and she wasn't around to scold him. She told him not to pick fights yet he was doing the exact opposite. Shippo pouted bitterly, why was InuYasha picking on him? InuYasha sniffed the air, his ears pricking as he growled lowly, they had more important things to consider than a petty squabble. Was this an enemy or simply a passerby? He sensed a demonic aura approaching, though he couldn't tell if it was threatening or not. A giant yellow orb with glowing red eyes slightly closed white playing a pipe bobbed past in the distance. Glowing with an orb while playing its pipe as it was followed by ghostly children. Shippo froze, hiding behind InuYasha and whimpering quietly, he had heard of this demon. He hoped to never meet this demon, for he could have done should he have been slain and ended up as a pelt to his enemies. This creature was the enemy of young children slain by famine and war. InuYasha peered at the fox demon, he was trembling like a leaf.
"Tis a soul piper" Myoga responded in shock "It was given life by the souls of deceased children, it plays soothing melodies to the departed souls until they can find peace and pass onto the beyond" he explained. He had heard tale of this creature but never once had he met one in real life.
Kikyo flicked through the pages of a newspaper, hoping to find the answers she seeked so fervently. If there was a ghost of a dead child plaguing the world of the living unable to move on, possible she could discover how they perished. She flicked through the pages until she found what she was looking for, her eyes widening in surprise as she read the headtitle.
flat devastated in a local tragedy
Mother and son survive the fire
Sister is lost
Kikyo's eyes widened as the reality hit her, the pieces were all falling into place, explaining the girls death. The ash handprint on her skin made sense, the fire that child had emanated, the disheveled and burned appearance she wore. She had been burned alive in a fire and for some reason hadn't survived, unless she had been alone but no loving parent would abandon their child to such a fate. It was the innate instinct of any natural parent to protect their progeny with every fibre of their being. To lose their lives so young and be unable to prevent this fate, of course, she would become bitter. She had faced many wicked spirits, but those beings had been innately evil and morally corrupt, this was her first experience with a vengeful spirit.
"Onee-chan, did you find something?" Kaede asked hopefully, she could see the shock on her face, the kind when she realised the truth. There was something her sister wasn't telling her and she knew it meant trouble. Kikyo nodded, lowering the paper to allow Kaede to read it for herself, though she worried the effect it would have on Kaede. Though she raised Kaede with honesty, compassion and morality, she knew when to tell the truth to Kaede and when some matters were better left unsaid. She wanted her sister to be cautious, but she never wanted her to be afraid.
Kaede's eyes skimmed over the newspaper causing them to widen in shock, a look of pain and fear flashed across her features "She…. She was my age…" she muttered quietly. She knew awful things like this happened to children, but it was rarely spoken about, childhood was supposed to be a happy and innocent time in one's life. Yes this girl had been subjected to one of the worst horrors of human life, burning alive. She felt her skin crawl at the mental image of how this girls last moments had formed.
Kikyo's expression softened, placing an arm around her sister protectively, hoping to soothe her spirits "Hai" she agreed. She knew Kaede would feel empathy and sadness for this girl, she was a kind person in that sense. It was what made her a great priestess, the ability to harbour a moral compass and do what needed to be done.
Kaede looked at her sister adamantly, her brown eyes sharp and determined "We have to help her pass on, she can't stay trapped like this" she begged. This girls spirit deserved to find her peace and move on to Nirvana. To remain trapped and bitter would just be too sad, she couldn't keep attacking people for something she hadn't been able to control. Innocent people didn't have to suffer because of her death.
Kikyo nodded, first they would need to find the family as to better understand the spirit of the girl. What was her family life like before this incident occurred, it would give them answers. "We need to find the hospital with her family, we need to help them heal" she agreed. Maybe by understanding the bond she shared with her family, they could appease her bitterness.
Kikyo entered the hospital holding a bouquet, her breath hitched as she stepped into the hospital, memories flooding back into her mind in flashes. One of her many reasons for becoming invested in Herbology and herbal medicines was because she hated hospitals. The trauma based around it made it difficult for her to comfortably be on the premises. She recalled being but a ten-year-old girl while Kaede had been a newborn infant, sitting in a hospital like this one, alone and afraid. Sitting in a room like this as she was told her parents had been killed in a car crash. That her parents had been lost so suddenly despite them always being so cautious, so careful and safe. A drunk driver while raining had collided with the car killing them both instantly. Sobbing and crying as she was told of their demise, feeling alone in the world, begging to know why the people she loved had been taken from her so suddenly. Since then she had harboured an aversion to hospitals, unable to handle being in them alone or for long periods of time.
Kaede gripped her hand tightly, a look of worry on her face, she knew Kikyo harboured an aversion to places like this. Her hand felt clammy and her face had gone pale with fear "Mum and dad…. They…. When they died, they were in a place like this weren't they?" she asked. Kikyo never spoke about their parents, but she knew of them from pictures. She did often feel sad that she had never met them, but she had Kikyo, so she was never lonely. She was the only family she would ever need in her life.
Kikyo's eyes flashed with a glassy reflection as she bit back unshed tears, she refused to cry in front of her sister and make a scene. She smiled sadly at her sister "Hai, but they are still watching over us Kaede" she promised. Their parents would be proud of their personal growth and all they had achieved, taking care of the temple and one another.
Kikyo located a room in which a young boy with freckles, younger than Kaede was laid unconscious in a bed, a mask placed over his face to help him breathe. A woman in her thirties with curly hair tied into a bun with a tired expression sat opposite the bed. The survivors of the terrible fire, healing and tormented from the horrors they would face. Though they were alive and surviving, the memories of the experience would haunt them for the rest of their lives. The human psyche was fragile and such a traumatic experience would be deeply imprinted on their psyche for years to come. Kikyo could sense their sadness, her heart aching for the tragedy they had faced, she watched over the family with a look of concern, understanding how the ghostly girl could harbour such sadness. It was strange and unsettling how ones normal life could be imbalanced by a sudden devastation as a moment like this one, everything you loved torn from you instantly.
"Ohaiyo, have you come to visit?" a nurse asked politely, Mrs Ikeda hadn't mentioned any friends or family coming to visit due to her shock and concern for her son. She had offered to contact other family members but the poor woman had been understandably distracted.
Kikyo blinked, realising how suspicious she must have looked, a stranger unannounced approaching a hospital ward. She shook her head in a panic "iie, my sister and I live at a local shrine in the city, we heard about what happened and came to pay respects" she explained. She couldn't do much to help but she knew the flowers would be appreciated and hopefully she could bring some comfort to the poor woman.
The nurse smiled politely, nodding at Kaede "How sweet, is this your daughter?" she asked. She seemed awfully young to be a mother but she seemed like a kind woman. The child in question was also very well behaved.
Kikyo laughed awkwardly, due to her air of maturity she was often mistaken for a college student or young mother. "This is my sister Kaede, we lost our parents in a car accident when I was a child and Kaede an infant" she explained. Kaede nodded shyly at the nurse, gripping Kikyo's hand tighter and hiding behind her leg awkwardly. Kikyo squeezed her hand and gazed at her sister fondly, she wasn't good around strangers.
The nurse looked shocked and sympathetic "Gomen, I assumed from your maturity. I hope I didn't offend you" she responded
Kikyo flinched, sensing the same demonic aura coming from the bed near the boy as she did in the playground. The spirit had followed them here perhaps? The UV drip connected to the boy's arm was snagging on something, as though it was being pulled. She gazed the bed to see the girl from the playground yanking on it with mischievous glee. The spirit meant to harm her own family? But why? She ran past Kaede frantically, towards the son and mother, she couldn't allow this to continue.
She gripped Satoru's arm, focusing all of her spiritual energy onto the boy, forming purification power around him and his mother to protect him. This was all she could do to keep the spirit at bay and prevent her from further attempting to harm this boy while he was recovering. A pink light emanated from her body surrounding them and purifying the room. The girl glared at Kikyo, why was she getting in the way? "Gomen, your death was tragic and truly heartbreaking, but harming your brother will achieve nothing" Kikyo warned, she didn't want to make an enemy of her, but if she kept up such antics she would have no choice in the matter. The girl glared, the ward around Satoru forcing her out and causing her to hurt from the spiritual aura channeling through her. She vanished from the room, a look of anger on her face
The mother beside her son looked stunned, what was this girl doing? But after she appeared the aura of the room felt calmer and gentle. There was an energy around her son which dispelled the demonic essence that had been plaguing her son. Since the fire at her home, strange things had been occurring for weeks on end, everything was directed at her son for some reason. But this girl had driven it away in an instant protecting them both "Who…. Who are you?" she asked curiously.
Mayu gripped herself angrily, her body still ringing from the woman's power, she had formed a protective barrier around Satoru preventing her from being able to touch him. She didn't understand where this woman had come from and how a priestess with such influence could exist. "Why is she getting in the way? Satoru has to suffer as I did" she growled.
Kikyo sat with a steaming cup of tea, hot chocolate for Kaede and another cup of tea for Satoru's mother. The woman was still shaken but wanted to give her thanks for Kikyo protecting her child. Perhaps she could give answers to why such matters were happening to her family, were they cursed? "You….. you work as a trainee priestess at the Himura shrine" Mrs Ikeda responded. After what she had done, she would happily leave donations and offerings for years to come to support the temple.
Kikyo nodded "Hai, my sister Kaede is also a trainee though she is not as experienced as myself yet due to our age difference" Kikyo explained. She had started when Kaede was but an infant, meaning she had years of experience compared to her sister. But her sister was of age to start her training and what better way than to learn first hand. She would become a powerful priestess under Kikyo's tutelage and she was proving herself to be a fast learner.
Mrs Ikeda shifted, a concerned look on her face "Since… since the fire, strange occurrences have happened. They all seem to be targeted at Satoru, not many will visit for when they do, something seems to attack them" she explained. Satoru was well liked by many of his classmates, many sympathetic to her son's health issues. But since the attacks they had been too scared to visit out of fear of being haunted. Kaede shivered, was this deceased spirit so hateful that she wished suffering upon her brother? She couldn't understand such a feeling
"Your daughter Mayu, she perished in the fire didn't she?" Kikyo responded sympathetically, this woman clearly loved her son and appreciated visitors. She couldn't imagine Mayu coming from a neglectful home. She had a sweet nature and a gentle heart, how could Mayu show such anger to such a doting woman. There had to be some form of mistake.
Mrs Ikeda nodded, gripping her teacup "We had always argued, her brother had frail health and was prone to fevers. Mayu had never appreciated how much extra attention he needed, she would go and sulk at the neighbours until we made up" she explained. Kikyo's expression became pained, their family could have appreciated a medicinal tonic from her family shrine. Maybe with better knowledge and more help, she could have been able to improve her son's health.
Mayu sat curled up in a ball hugging herself, bitter tears streaming down her cheeks as the memories replayed in her mind. Screaming in pain as the flames erupted around her, being trapped and alone in the closet waiting to be found. Her mother never found her, her mother never saved her, she never cared, she only cared about Satoru.
Kikyo approached the flat, her eyes widening in shock as she took in the burned, charred and chaotic appearance of the home. Still burned from the fire, the glass was broken and the house in disarray. She felt a wave of sadness hit over her, of the poor girl trapped inside and the mother who fought to save her son's life. She could sense the demonic aura flowing from the building, the hateful sadness in the air, Mayu's bitterness at her death prevented anyone from entering. A memory to the tragedy of life, how easily such dangerous and formidable dangers could form and take you by surprise. Luckily the family had survived but not everyone had such luck. But in such a wrecked home in which nobody had bothered to clean, of course Mayu would show anger. "You would think they would have the decency to clean it" she muttered, purification salts could have been used on the home to cleanse it, cleaning it to make it safer and less hazardous. Instead of leaving it to stew and the demonic energy to continue to grow. People hadn't even left offerings or memories to the incident, showing they wouldn't forget what happened.
"It feels so sad and angry, kowai" Kaede muttered, just looking at it made her skin crawl, the energy coming from the home was demonic and even paranormal. Pure darkness flowing from it, like something from a nightmare. Everything in her instinct told her to run away as fast as she could and never returned, it didn't seem welcoming in the slightest. She had faced so many dangers until now, but this was the first time she wanted to run away. Kikyo felt a shiver run down her as a demonic aura became stronger, malicious intent. They needed to be on their guards to make sure they weren't taken unaware. She saw a window above begin to tilt, the window becoming loose, she gripped Kaede, wrapping her arms around her and jumping out of the way. Forming a barrier around herself to protect her from further harm, The glass shattered atop the barrier, disintegrating into ash, landing in piles of dust around them. Someone was actively trying to ward them away by scaring them, in hopes they would give up.
Kikyo gazed upwards to see a ghostly form appearing above them, she would have known Mayu would have been watching them. The girl leapt to the ground, landing in front of them with a sulky expression "Baka, why are you following me? I'm dead you can't help me" she snapped. Most normal people would have been scared and left without returning, this woman didn't know when to quit.
Kikyo frowned at her, she would not ignore her sister being endangered, but she empathised with the anger and confusion Mayu must have been feeling. Her mentality was still a child and her emotions were passionate and filled with her youth. "Mayu, Mayu Ikeda? I am correct aren't I? Satoru-san's big sister" she responded shakily. She knew the identity of this girl, which brought her closer to being able to help. Mayu flinched, this girl knew who she was, meaning she had to have met her brother and mother, so she was going to become her enemy after all. "I know how angry you must be, but hurting your family and other people won't bring you peace" Kikyo explained gently.
Mayu glared, this woman didn't understand anything "Satoru has to die, Oka-san hated me, she always favoured Satoru. That's why she abandoned me" she wept. She loved her mother just as much as Satoru did, but she had been abandoned while her brother got to live, it wasn't fair. What had she done to make her mother hate her? Kikyo's expression became one of pure shock, Mrs Ikeda didn't seem like the neglectful parental type, she radiated maternal nature and a kind heart. This had to be some misunderstanding and miscommunication, she had to get to the bottom of this to make Mayu understand.
Mayu's eyes became glassy with unshed tears, her expression warping to one of sadness "Nobody wants me, nobody ever cared" she sobbed. She felt so alone, so unwanted and so isolated. Why did she have to suffer like this while her brother was continually doted on.
Kikyo's eyes widened, still cradling her sister protectively, hoping she could communicate with Mayu "Mayu, I've met your mother, she's a gentle person but she told me you didn't always get along…" she explained. When you were young it was hard to understand the mentality of an adult, it felt like they were unfair or overbearing. But the acts of adults were done out of love and care for their child's wellbeing. Things you didn't understand until you became an adult.
Mayu glared, of course, they argued, because she was ignored in favour of her brother. "Urusai!" Mayu yelled angrily, a pole from one of the balcony barriers snapping free and shooting in the direction of the barrier, though it was deflected. She didn't want to hear any more of this woman's prattle, she was just attempting to distract her from what was important, getting payback on her brother.
Kikyo reached out frantically to grab Mayu "Mayu! Yameru!" she begged in protest, she needed Mayu to see sense and better understand. She then felt a shiver run down her spine, different from the aura that Mayu emanated. Her skin was crawling with goosebumps and a haunting feeling of being watched filled her body. She daren't look behind her, like a child when in a haunted house or watching a scary film.
Kaede peered from her sister's arms, her eyes wide with fear and tears welling in her eyes, this had to be a bad dream. "O…Onee-chan…. B… behind you…" she stammered. She felt so scared she felt her voice dying in her throat, all of her senses frozen. She felt sick with fear, of all the demons she had met, this had to be the scariest she had seen by far. Kikyo turned to acknowledge a giant yellow orb-shaped demon, a scaly tail protruding from it appearing like a tadpole. Two arms held a flute to its neck, watching her with red glowing eyes that remained slightly open through squinted eyes.
Kikyo gripped Kaede tighter, restraining the fear coursing through her "Nani?" she stammered. She had never faced a spirit attached to a demon before, this was new footing for her. She didn't know what to do with herself, at a loss for words and feeling rather dizzy. Wondering if the shock had caused her to form this creature from her own mind. But the demonic energy flowing from the creature reminded her this was reality.
"Until my eyes open, only then…" the creature responded
Kikyo never thought she would be returning so soon but she knew she would need InuYasha's help through this, leaning against the well weakly. Though physically unharmed, using her powers so soon after the battle had weakened her. She needed sleep, she needed a break, but she knew all too well this was her life now. Though she had never had a demon following her through her hometown. Until now she had never met a demon or spirit in tokyo compared to the feudal era. "Tatarimokke, soul piper, that's what it's called" Kikyo responded wearily. She was glad to have Myoga to help answer her questions and alleviate some of her questions. Kaede had fallen asleep after it all from shock, she was currently asleep at home but her room was sealed with wards to keep anyone but Kikyo out. She didn't want Kaede to be put in further danger in case Mayu used her to hurt Kikyo out of spite.
"Is Kaede ok? Was she hurt?" Shippo asked frantically, if this girl could manipulate fire and harboured telekinetic power, who knew what she was capable of. He needed to do all he could to protect her from harm. He hated that they lived in separate worlds at a time like this.
Kikyo smiled, sensing Shippo's concern for her sister "iie, she's fine but she's shaken. She's taking a nap to recover her strength, but she has no physical wounds" she reassured Shippo. She would need a days rest, regain her strength and she would be back to normal in no time. But she would feel safer if she stayed out of this mission.
Myoga nodded, both touched and filled with pride that Kikyo was asking for his guidance "The soul piper is a demon who soothes the souls of children, it plays a calming flute and protects the children until they pass into nirvana…" Myoga explained. It was the protector of child souls until sending them to nirvana to pass onto the next world.
Kikyo sighed heavily. She didn't need him to continue as to understand what he would explain next "I assume that when a spirit cannot find peace in death, the demon no longer acts as a protector" she responded cynically. Spirits who perished from a violent or traumatic death didn't always accept or appreciate suffering such a fate, thus their souls became vengeful at this wrongdoing. Given Mayu's horrific fate and her anger towards her family, she would never be able to find peace if this continued. She needed to do something.
Myoga nodded "If the soul of the child cannot find peace, it will be dragged to hell by the soul piper and converted into an evil spirit" he explained
"Until my eyes open completely, only then…"
Kikyo's expression became saddened, her heart aching with a sense of despair, she knew such things were possible but she had never considered them before. Until now she had been blessed with never meeting such creatures until now. She gazed at InuYasha, knowing the lonely and tragic life he would have endured due to his Hanyou nature. If he hadn't been able to survive his childhood, would he have ended up the same? He had lost so many people, been hated and neglected all of his life, to be consumed by his negativity was all too easy, had she not healed him.
InuYasha sensed her staring and sighed, Kikyo's empathy was probably stronger than Kagome's, the same longing to help those in need. He admired her pure heart and love, her empathy for others and yet strong will to admit defeat and learn from those matters. But this would put her in danger again and it was too soon after the battle against Hiten and Manten. "Don't do something reckless Kikyo, spirits aren't like demons" he warned, he wouldn't lose her again, he wouldn't suffer that same fear as before. Kikyo was proving herself to be a capable and admirable priestess, but her life was never worth risking. He sighed in frustration averting his gaze "Not all spirits can be saved and not all are deserving, don't put yourself at risk for a lost cause" he explained bitterly. It was a harsh fact of life as much as he hated to admit it.
Kikyo bowed her head sadly, she knew he was right and his words weren't out of malice "I cannot ignore this girls pain, I am from a family shrine of historic ancestry and Lady Kagome's successor, I must be able to help somehow" she muttered. She couldn't show apathy to her suffering , she couldn't allow her antics to continue, this needed to end. She needed to believe in her power and her capabilities to win this battle. It was her responsibility as a priestess to condemn all wicked spirits to prevent their influence on the living.
InuYasha sighed, he knew she wasn't going to ignore this no matter what he said "If you endanger Kaede, Shippo is going to freak out and I know you can't ignore those in need. And the last time I took my eyes off you, it got you kidnapped, so I suppose I have to come along too" he sighed. He may as well tag along to give himself and Shippo peace of mind otherwise he would never forgive himself. They were his family now and he had to protect them with every fibre of his being.
Kikyo smiled warmly, what would she do without him? "Arigato InuYasha" she responded gratefully, she would appreciate his help at a time like this.
Mrs Ikeda sat by Satoru's bedside sowing a kimono in reflective silence, thinking back to the day she had lost her child and failed as a mother. Her mind questioning on many what if scenarios that could have changed their fate.
"It's… it's a little girl, we found a child!"
"The poor thing, she didn't stand a chance"
"No…. it can't be, she was supposed to have left, she wasn't supposed to be here!" Mrs Ikeda sobbed
Mrs Ikeda stared quietly into the distance, an expression of sadness and heartache on her face, she wished they hadn't fought. Such a simple trivial matter that would weigh on her mind for the rest of her life, eating away at her soul. If she had known Mayu was hiding there, she would have saved her. Then she wouldn't have to live with this regret.
A spectre peered into the window with a hateful expression, watching her mother nurse over Satoru like always "Tonight, when mama leaves, that's my chance, then I can kill Satoru" she vowed hatefully. The soul pipers eyes began to widen, hate filling its eyes as it sensed the child's darkness
Kikyo paced through the hospital cautiously, she had never felt comfortable in a hospital ever since she was a young girl. Her mind reverting to the memories of her parent's bodies laying there, knowing she couldn't bring them back. She knew rationally she was in the safest place she could be with trained professionals who could help others and herself heal. But her trauma went back to a time where her parents couldn't be saved and she was left an orphan because of it. So long as she distracted herself from allowing these thoughts to consume her she would be safe.
InuYasha watched Kikyo sharply, she'd become more on edge than usual in this place. Something about hospitals made her uncomfortable and her anxiety heightened, there was something connected to her past about a place like this, but he wouldn't push her to find out as of yet. He had his own inner demons which he could respect, she'd helped him come to terms with many memories he kept buried. To know she was as broken as him was soothing, to know both were imperfect in their own way. But he didn't want her to stay here longer than she was comfortable with. "I think she went home already Kikyo, it's getting pretty late" he warned, she would be staying somewhere temporarily at least.
Suddenly, Kikyo caught sight of Mrs Ikeda departing, she appeared more fatigued than usual "Mrs Ikeda, chotto matte kudasai!" she begged impatiently. She understood it was late and Mrs Ikeda needed her rest after all she had endured. But she needed her help now more than ever before. She was the key to understanding all of this mess.
Mrs Ikeda blinked in surprise before smiling warmly "Miss Himura right? You protected my son" she responded. It was lovely to see her again, she was hoping to talk to her about contacts and an offering. She seemed like such a nice girl and had helped them so much even in the smallest way. Protecting her child despite being a complete stranger meant a great deal to her, it showed a lot about her morality.
Kikyo smiled in relief "Hai" she agreed, she was relieved that she had recognised her. Mrs Ikeda averted her gaze to the young man stood beside Kikyo, he was fairly tall, he had unusual hair and golden eyes, his clothes she had never seen before. She wondered what their relationship was, perhaps he was her boyfriend or perhaps brother? Th youths of today did tend to colour their hair. "InuYasha is accompanying me, Mrs Ikeda, I beg of you, please tell me what transpired that day" she pleaded. She didn't have time for Mrs Ikeda to become distracted as it would waste precious time they could use to save Satoru and Mayu.
Mrs Ikeda blinked, this woman had protected her son with a shield that had so far prevented anything strange from happening to her son. Children could visit her son again without feeling threatened of being endangered again. She no longer felt a malicious energy directed at herself and son, she felt safe for the first time in months. She believed her of all the strange happenings that had occurred and being a priestess she would have some understanding on the matter. She bowed her head sadly, an expression of guilt forming on her face.
"Saitei! How could you forget?! You promised me, mama!" Mayu snapped angrily. She had lied to her again about a promise she couldn't keep because her brother took priority. Did anything important to her matter in her mothers eyes? No matter how much she achieved or tried to prove herself?
Mrs Ikeda sighed apologetically "Gomen'nasai Mayu, your brother came down with a fever so I couldn't attend" she explained. She had been ready to go but nobody could babysit Satoru in her place. She couldn't force Satoru from his bed less it worsened his condition either.
"Satoru had always suffered from frail health, he always needed medical attention. Mayu and I argued about favouritism constantly" Mrs Ikeda explained. Having a sick son was never easy to cope with, as well as an adolescent daughter with a temper. She loved both her children equally but Mayu never seemed to understand the weight of her brothers frail health.
"Uso! You always choose him! I hate you both!" Mayu voice snapped bitterly. Her last words spoken before her death.
"I went out to do some shopping while the neighbours checked on Satoru for me. It was ingredients for dinner. When I got back the neighbours had called the fire brigade and were trying to put it out with buckets. In a blind panic I ran back into the house to save Satoru, I thought Mayu had gone to the neighbours but…" Mrs Ikeda trailed off her voice wobbling. She had been gone for barely a minute, making sure the neighbours were able to keep an eye on the house to make sure nothing happened. She had left the house many times before and come home to it being safe and sound. So why? Why that day had everything fallen apart so quickly? If she had just asked the neighbours, asked for more information perhaps things would have gone differently.
Kikyo's expression became pained, squeezing InuYasha's hand in silence. Mayu had ben wrong after all, she had no reason to hate her mother, what had occured was merely unfortunate circumstance and fate. There was nothing that could be done to undo it, leaving regret in its wake. She had risked her own life to save her son, if she had known Mayu was still inside she would have dragged her out too. But her naivety had cost her the life of her child, one simple mistake, but she wasn't to blame, nobody could have predicted what had occurred. To have had the impulsive maternal instinct to have risked her own life for the sake of her child showed her devotion. "Her heart is broken, this poor woman is plagued with guilt weighing on her conscience, there's no way she left Mayu to fend for herself" Kikyo reflected
Mayu had misunderstood deeply, her mother had never abandoned her, she had merely mistaken the situation. Had she known better she would have checked the whole flat in search of her daughter. In a moment of blind panic, she had forgotten to save both her children, which had come at a great cost. Suddenly, Kikyo felt a wave of demonic aura hit her like a wall, her body turning rigid. InuYasha's ears immediately pricked, the ghost was nearby again, "SATORU!" Kikyo yelled abruptly, in a blind panic rushing in the direction of the boy's room.
A nurse laid unconscious on the floor, knocked out by Mayu's telekinetic power preventing her from interfering, not wanting witnesses to remember this moment or interfere with her plans. Now things could go smoothly and she could get what she wanted all along. The aura Kikyo had placed over Satoru as a protection barrier shielding him from Mayu's wrath, but she would still win.
Kikyo slammed open the ward door, her gaze hardened and empathetic "Mayu, enough!" she yelled bitterly. Couldn't she see the pain she was causing, that all of her tantrums, all of her actions were causing more harm and would never bring her happiness. How would attacking others make what happened to her right? She had been loved all along and her mother never neglected her. She had just been so blinded by her rage to see clearly after all. Mayu glared at Kikyo, she had done something to prevent her from touching Satoru, whenever she approached she was repelled. She was smart and had learned from their previous interactions. But she could still pull the bed and throw him out of the window, she just couldn't touch Satoru.
"Uso… Mayu…." Mrs Ikeda stammered in shock, the visual ghost of her daughter was hovering in the room and attempting to attack her brother. She dropped the bag holding Mayu's kimono in shock, why was her child haunting her little brother? More so why was she doing such violent things? She didn't understand any of this whatsoever. So Mayu had been the one keeping people from visiting all this time, hurting people as revenge?
"DON'T TOUCH ME!" Mayu screamed bitterly, propelling another nearby bed towards her mother with her power. She hated that everyone was against her, she hated that everyone blamed her. Why was she the bad person? Why was Satoru always the one doted upon?
InuYasha stood in front of Mrs Ikeda, blocking the bed from attacking her as he shielded her with the robe of the fire rat. The bed cracked immediately in half, bits of metal clattering on the floor loudly. He shot Mayu an ugly look for attempting to harm her own mother. Mayu glared bitterly, she had gotten a new friend to protect herself with, he was strong that was for sure. Kikyo stood her guard, staring down Mayu "Why are you attacking your mother Mayu? Why blame someone innocent? Try to reflect on that night clearly, let your mind wander back". There had to be a reason for all this rage, there had to be a shard of sense still left in her that wasn't corrupted by hatred. Maybe that could save her soul. A look of shock and fear formed on Mayu's face, she was just so scared and angry, all she could think of was the flames.
"I can't feel my fingers, it's so cold" Mayu groaned wearily, s he flung her scarf over the heater. She hated the winter due to how cold and miserable it always was. Why couldn't snow be warmer? It was pretty but it was sure chilly outside.
"Mayu, mama says its dangerous to put wet things over the heater" Satoru warned. You were supposed to put the clothing over the radiator or to soak over the tub. Mayu's stubbornness often got her into trouble, as much as she sulked about it. if she listened more maybe she wouldn't get into trouble as much.
"Urusai! You're such a goody-goody Satoru, I want mama to think I went missing, so don't you dare say a word" she warned. Maybe then she would understand how important she was, maybe then she would worry about her. Satoru felt his eyes flicker shut, the exhaustion of his fever dizzying his brain, dulling out his sisters words.
Mayu gripped her face in panic, her eyes wide as her vision became glassy with bitter tears. How had she forgotten what had transpired? Had she blocked it out? The fear overwhelming her memories, her desire to be remembered fueling her anger? She didn't want to believe it, but it was the truth. "Mama wasn't to blame, Satoru wasn't to blame, it was all me. I was the one who destroyed everything" Mayu reflected. She'd destroyed their home, she had caused the fire, she had wrecked everything with one simple mistake because she never listened.
Kikyo stepped forward in a panic, hoping she had eased the girl's soul, she could sense there was still redemption in her soul if she just listened. She didn't want to believe that Mayu was merely an evil spirit. "Mayu-chan" she responded hesitantly, hoping the girl would listen to her voice.
"BUT IT'S NOT FAIR!" Mayu screamed bitterly, it didn't matter what happened, whose fault it had been or what mistakes she had made. Why did she have to lose her life because of it?
Kikyo felt herself being flung against the wall, her body slamming hard into the plaster, her back aching in pain so soon after fighting the thunder brothers. For someone so young Mayu harboured an immense amount of power as a spirit, perhaps her anger and emotions were what fueled it. InuYasha growled, he was done with this kids tantrum regardless of their circumstances, nobody laid a hand on Kikyo. Watching as the boy was flung from the window as the bed flipped, the unconscious boy being dragged as gravity and his sister telekinetic power forced him from the room. He leapt towards the window at inhuman speed, grabbing Satoru by the back of his shirt and yanking him towards his chest protectively. Bringing back memories of his own childhood, he remembered how Sesshoumaru would always mock and bully him. Treat him like a punching bad using the excuse of training, this felt no different. Mayu was being just as spiteful and selfish, regardless of her death attempting to kill her brother out of resentment was a new level of apathy.
Kikyo sighed in relief, knowing Satoru was safe, she knew InuYasha would never let any harm come to the boy. The way he cared for Kaede, he would reflect that same care towards Satoru. He cradled the boy in her arms, making sure he was safe before he would return him to his mother's care. InuYasha walked back towards Kikyo, handing her Satoru to cradle protectively, not once averting her gaze from Mayu. Showing that he wouldn't back down and she was fighting a losing battle.
Mayu glared at them, her body radiating a spiralling whirlpool of energy, her eyes cold and empty, sadness consuming her. "She should have saved me, didn't I matter too? It's not fair that Satoru lived and I didn't".
InuYasha sighed, he hated to admit such a cruel truth but not all souls were capable of redemption, no matter if they were good or evil, the bitterness in their soul consumed them. "No matter how many times you remind her, no matter how many times you try to explain. She's consumed by anger and hatred, her soul is already beyond redemption" InuYasha explained. At this level of demonic energy and evil intent, her fate had been decided and she would be dragged to hell itself. It was never easy to witness and knowing that this child was condemmed to hell made it worse. But she had sealed her fate and there was nothing they could do to alter this.
Kikyo shivered, she could sense the demon approaching, the spectre formed behind Mayu, its glowing red eyes filled with rage and apathy. Sensing her wickedness and torment, she could not be saved, her time had run out and now he would perform his task of dragging her to hell. Mayu froze, turning to face the creature which had followed her everywhere since her death. Something about its gaze seemed ominous and her body began to tremble like a leaf. Chains began to wrap around her arms, binding them together, the ghoulish eye dragging her through the sky helplessly with a supernatural strength. Mayu peered back at Kikyo pleadingly, her brown eyes filled with fear and desperation, silently begging for her help. Kikyo rushed to the window, slamming against the side of the pane as she watched the girl's spirit being dragged through the night sky, her chains clinking in the echoing silence. The wind blew her hair gently, her eyes filled with pain and sadness, she felt so helpless.
"Mama…. Where's my mama and papa?" Kikyo stammered in a pleading tone, they were hiding something from her and she knew it. There was something in their gaze which held secrets, she could always tell when adults were lying to her. What had happened to her parents? The police gazed down at Kikyo pityingly, what had they been thinking of leaving these two girls alone? They were so young and still needed attentive care from their parents, now they had been made orphans due to a drunkard.
Kikyo gripped her hands into balled fists, her eyes bright with unshed tears "What happened to my mama and Papa! They promised they would be home soon" she screamed. They had left with bright smiles and warm hugs, kissing her cheeks before leaving her in charge. Why weren't they here now and why were the police here instead? She didn't understand what was happening.
One of the police knelt to place a hand on Kikyo's trembling shoulder "Your mama and papa were in a nasty accident, but you and your sister will be ok now".
InuYasha approached her solemnly "There's nothing you can do Kikyo, her fate has been sealed" he responded calmly. As much as he wishes this wasn't true and the girl hadn't suffered a fate such as this one. But she had her chance to move on from what had happened to her, instead her hatred had consumed her and led to being dragged to hell by the demon. Kikyo had tried but unfortunately failure was often something that followed the lineage of priestesses, Kagome had faced plenty in her time.
"I've been helpless before, I've seen fate's cruelty. The day my parents died, they went for a long drive, a surprise somewhere. It was a heavy rainstorm, common for the season. There was a landslide caused by loose ground to which my father skidded and attempted to avoid. The car skidded off the road killing them instantly" Kikyo responded coldly. She could remember that day vividly, as though she was walking through a dream. In the end, it turned out they had a surprise planned for Kikyo's eleventh birthday, the year she would begin her priestess training. They were cared for by relatives who stayed at the home until Kikyo was 15 and old enough to care for herself and Kaede. Kikyo then continued her training from home, growing stronger with each passing day. Using her parents memory and her love for her remaining family to grow as a priestess. She could never replace her parents, but she had raised her sister to the best of her abilities and admired whom she was growing up to become.
InuYasha stared at her in awe, though he knew Kikyo harboured deep sadness within her, he had no idea her trauma ran this deep. They had more in common than he had previously realised, himself and Kagome. There was so much connecting them both it was frightening to reflect upon. Kagome had lost her own family massacred by a demon who wore his face as a disguise, Kikyo had lost her family in a car accident when she was younger than Kagome had been in an equally traumatic way. He wondered if that curse had passed down from Kagome's soul by chance. But he would no longer allow to her feel lonely or suffer like that ever again. He reached out to squeeze her hand tightly "We can't undo the past Kikyo, but if saving her will bring you closure, I'll follow. But if things turn nasty, I will drag you out of there" he warned.
Kikyo smiled, she knew he was putting a lot at risk by doing this but he followed her anyway "Arigato InuYasha" she responded.
InuYasha leapt through the night sky, Kikyo gripping onto InuYasha's back tightly as they headed in the direction of the demon. They were getting closer and he could feel it, his skin tingling and his nose like a bloodhound. "We're running out of time, Mayu's soul must find peace and redemption or she'll be swallowed into hell and become a vengeful spirit" Kikyo reflected. InuYasha sniffed the air, he could smell the demon beginning to descend, they were running out of time to help this girl.
Mayu gazed around the empty darkness with a heavy heart, confused as to where she had been brought to and why it was so silent. Where was she and what was going on? Where had the demon taken her? She didn't understand, she saw a crack of light, her eyes filling with innocent curiosity. She approached to open the sliding doors, her heart leaping into her throat as she saw the orange flickers poking out. She screamed frantically as her body was licked by orange flames, chains bound heavily around her arms.
Kikyo and InuYasha landed outside the door of the flat belonging to the Ikeda family, the resting place of Mayu's soul before she perished. The place in which Mayu would be returned to her personal hell by the demon before she was turned into an evil spirit with her tormented soul forever trapped. Kikyo felt her skin shiver, gripping tightly to InuYasha. She could feel the demonic aura hitting her like a wall, the sadness and longing radiating from it in waves. They had to get Mayu out of this place, she didn't belong here, she needed to come back to where she was safe and find the good in herself.
"This place, this forsaken home, it's where Mayu perished" Kikyo muttered. It felt unreal, like something from a ghost story or horror film, but she had seen enough strange things to know otherwise. She removed herself from InuYasha's back, approaching the building, her skin vibrating, her eyes wide, her heart hammering. She couldn't run away no matter the danger or hesitation that lingered inside of her mind. She took a deep breath before opening the door abruptly, immediately immediately met by the burning fires of hell, orangey-red flames tingling her skin.
InuYasha approached with panic, he'd never seen something so horrifying. He'd seen many awful things during his time growing up, knowing this was how his father has passed saving his mother. Sesshoumaru held this against him for years, knowing their father had burned to death to save a mere mortal woman. "Kikyo, did that kid burn to death?" he asked calmly, there was nothing more terrifying than being trapped in a place like this, choking on smoke and flames as the heat consumed you slowly. The pain and fear she endured before she perished must have been inhuman, no wonder she was so angry. "Myoga told me that the soul piper takes the soul back to its moment of death before dragging it to hell" he explained coldly. In order to turn the child's spirt into a wicked demon or vengeful spirit, the ghost was forced to endure its last moments until it was forced to become an evil spirit and plague humanity with the same malevolence.
A look of horror and disbelief flashed across Kikyo's expression as she absorbed this information. She couldn't think of anything more lonely and depressing, to relive your last moments before your soul was sent to purgatory. This place seemed so lonely, so empty and so painful, suddenly, a giant red demonic eye appeared above them. Looming over the pair with a haunting look, taking in Kikyo curiously. Kikyo gripped her hands into balled fists, holding her guard, this was the demon that had warned her about Mayu. Now it was mocking her by reminding her she had lost her chance. But she wouldn't give up now, not when she was so close. Forming a protective shield around her body to prevent the demon from influencing her. Kikyo felt chains wrapping around her wrists, dragging her to hell alongside Mayu, was she to be dragged to the same hell as Kagome? Or perhaps Mayu's hell? Would she see how her soul had perished in a previous life? She couldn't let it end like this, not after all she had done to get here, not after devoting her life to her sister and training. She turned her head frantically, her eyes wide and filled with fear in InuYasha's direction, reaching out her hand to him in panic "InuYasha…" she trailed off desperately.
InuYasha felt his heart leap into his throat, not again, why was someone always trying to tear Kikyo from him? Rob of him of this happiness, he knew this was a bad idea but he couldn't convince her otherwise which made it worse. He reached out his hand to grip Kikyo's instantly, hoping to drag her back and hold her close. "Oh no you don't, NOT HER" he growled, he wasn't going to let this demon play games. Kikyo faded away instantly, as if she too was a ghost. InuYasha left in the darkness of the charred flat, the sound of the echoing silence and Kikyo had disappeared. "She… she's gone…" he stammered in awe, unable to move.
Mrs Ikeda waited patiently in the waiting room as she waited for the results of Satoru's wellbeing after the attack Mayu caused in his hospital room. She had believed she was delusional, that the stress of everything had caused her to hallucinate. But she knew better, she knew it was all too real, the same clothes, the same voice, the burned attire and ash covering her body, that had been the ghost of her dead daughter. Coming back to haunt her mistakes, taunting her for her bitterness at her fate.
"Mrs Ikeda, it's Satoru" a nurse called sternly
Mrs Ikeda raised her head in surprise, was her son harmed? Had he worsened or improved? God she dreaded to think. She ran to her son's bedside, her heart aching with happiness as she felt her eyes stinging with fresh tears. She wondered if Kikyo had blessed her family and managed to bring them luck for once. Her son was coherent, though shaken he was indeed stable. He peered around the hospital room, focusing on his mother with a weary expression "M… mama…" he muttered sleepily.
Mrs Ikeda rushed to her son's bedside, scooping him up in her arms and kissing his face lovingly "Oh Satoru, daijobu, I'm so happy to hear your voice again…" she sobbed in relief. She wouldn't let him out of her sight again, she would be sure to dote on him for every second possible and be sure he grew up happy and healthy.
Satoru peered up at his mother with innocent eyes "Mama, you have to hurry, Mayu is hiding in the closet, you have to save her…" he trailed off. He knew Mayu was just angry but she loved their mama dearly. She would be lonely and scared on her own if she wasn't found. Mrs Ikeda's eyes widened before filling with fresh tears, how could she possibly explain this to him?
Mayu curled up in a ball tightly, cupping her head as her eyes stung with fresh tears, this feeling of loneliness, despair and helplessness, it was all too familiar. She was simply returning to the moment in which she became a ghost and left the world of the living behind. "So hot… but… nobody…. Nobody will come for me…" she trailed off sadly, she closed her eyes allowing the tears to spill down her cheeks. She had screamed until her throat hurt and she didn't have the energy but nobody came "I died because… mama forgot about me…"
"MAYU!" a voice called out loudly
Mayu's eyes widened at the sound of the female voice, was that? Could it be…
Kikyo dashed through the burning building, she knew this wasn't real, the demonic nightmare of the demon's power torturing Mayu's soul. None of this vision was real, as frightening as it would appear to be. On the other side InuYasha was waiting for them both and she would return to him, forming a protective barrier around herself negating the demon's power. She wouldn't rest until Mayu was safe and escaped the demon's wicked scheme for her. "Mayu! Please answer me! You don't need to hide anymore" Kikyo called impatiently, her tone gentle. She knew she had to be hiding somewhere, she then sensed the purity of Mayu's soul, the sliver of her innocence underneath the hatred. Flipping her head to see the girls face peering out from the closet, hiding just within sight but like a shadow. She smiled warmly, kneeling to face Mayu with a warm smile "Yokatta, I found you Mayu" she replied in relief. She knew this place had to be frightening for her, but she didn't have to remain here anymore. She could go home to where it was safe and happy again.
Mayu backed away suspiciously, glaring at Kikyo bitterly, was this some form of trick? Why had she come here? Why had she allowed herself to be dragged to hell? Did she want to die too? Just how did she get here? Didn't her powers protect her from this place? Kikyo sighed heavily "Yare, Yare, you must be so lonely here, come out, you're safe now" she reassured her. She didn't have to hide or feel fear anymore, she would help her soul find peace and leave this awful place.
Mayu glared "What is your deal lady? Are you stupid? I'm dead ok, I don't have a home anymore!" she snapped bitterly. She had been abandoned here and this was where she would stay, she wasn't ever getting out. There was a loud rumble, the ground opening as a large cavernous crack appeared beneath them.
Kikyo felt a shiver of fear running down her spine, the worse Mayu's mood became the closer she got to danger. The chain around Mayu's arm tightened dragging her down, the girls eyes widening in fear. Kikyo immediately ran at the girl, wrapping her arms around Mayu and holding her ground, mustering all of her strength to keep them in place. Refusing to allow her to be dragged to hell, such a fate was too cruel. Mayu's eyes widened as Kikyo enveloped her into an embrace, she could feel the softness of her skin, the warmth of the body, the gentle beat of her heart. "Gomen Mayu, I know how scary it is to feel so alone when I was your age, my mama and papa perished just like you. I was left all alone in the world with only my baby sister. I felt so angry, bitter at why I lost them. I wanted nothing more than to have them back. But then I realised Kaede needed me, how would she survive? What would my parents think if I left her alone?" Kikyo whispered painfully. She had nothing, she came home to an empty house and harbour spitefulness to all those still blessed with their parents. But she had Kaede, her sister, the most precious person in the world and she would never forget that.
Mayu's eyes widened in awe, this woman, she had suffered something so scary? When she was her age? She sensed the sadness flowing from this woman, her pain and her loneliness, it was all real. How could someone who had endured such sadness have such a kind soul? She felt so warm and safe in her arms, her soul easing into a calmness.
"Your mama loves you Mayu, she always has. I know how angry you are, how lonely you are, but do you want to remain in hell hating your mother and regretting that you could never tell her what truly lay in your heart?" she asked. Mayu stiffened, did she hate her mother? To stay in this cold and scary place for eternity? To never be able to say goodbye to her mother? She pulled away from Kikyo's chest briefly to acknowledge her, her eyes widening at what she saw.
For the briefest moment, Kikyo's appearance changed, as if she was another woman. She seemed smaller, less tall, her stature becoming petite, her long silky straight hair became shorter and curlier. Her pale complexion became slightly tanned with rosy cheeks, her feline eyes became rounder and still so warm, she looked younger, like a teenager rather than a young adult. It couldn't be? Was this woman? Was she a reincarnation of a dead priestess? Was this why she was so wise and kind? She wiped her tears bravely, she hesitated to bite her lip as she tried to muster her words "Mama… she won't…" she trailed off. She somehow felt she could trust this woman more than she had before. Kikyo waited patiently, stroking Mayu's hair soothingly as she would towards Kaede when she was upset "She won't… mama won't hate me?" she questioned timidly.
Kikyo smiled softly shaking her head "iie, your mama loves you very much Mayu, she could never hate her children, you mean the world to her" she encouraged. Her mother still missed her and loved her after her passing, wishing more than anything to see her again. Carrying her memories inside of her heart for the rest of her life. She never had to worry about being forgotten or hated by her mother.
Mayu's eyes widened, her gaze becoming glassy with unshed tears which soon spilt over her cheeks in endless pools "I… I want… I WANT TO SEE MY MAMA!" Mayu sobbed tearfully, her cries erupting from her chest in volatile heaves. The chain around Mayu's wrist snapped unbinding her from hell. Kikyo wrapping her arms tighter around the child to pull her onto her lap, stroking her back and hair until she calmed, whispering soothing tones into her ear. She felt relieved to know she had been able to save Mayu's soul despite her hesitation. Knowing Mayu would be happy once she was able to pass on. "All…*sniff* all I ever wanted was… *sniff* to.. to see mama again. I never.. I never wanted to hurt anyone I just… I just wanted her to find me so… so we could say goodbye" she sobbed
Kikyo's gaze became pained as she continued to soothe Mayu, simply listening as the girl vented her accumulated emotions. Wondering how long she had been bottling this up inside of herself. She had been a child, still learning about herself and the world, so full of passionate emotions, her life snuffed out like a candle before her time without her choice. Of course, she would be angry, she had felt so alone and so confused.
Mrs Ikeda wandered through the empty house of her now derelict home, the scent of burning all around her. She and Satoru would need to find a new residence of course, but they could stay with family until then. Saying goodbye to this place felt strange, where she had raised her children and spent a chunk of their life together "Mayu" Mrs Ikeda called softly.
A ghostly vision appeared before her standing in the doorway "Mama…" Mayu trailed off quietly. Her mother looked tired, she could see the injuries caused to her from the fire. She felt so bad for being so angry at her mother when she had been hurting too, but she would be ok now.
Mrs Ikeda staggered towards her daughter in shock, dropping to her knees before the apparition with an expression of awe and happiness. "Mayu… it is you" she stammered, how could this be real? How could this be happening?
Mayu gazed at her mother solemnly "Mama, I have to go now" she trailed off quietly. She didn't want to leave, she didn't want to say goodbye, but it was time. But she would be ok and she wouldn't be alone anymore. She knew her mother and little brother would be ok.
Mrs Ikeda's expression became pained "But… Mayu…" she trailed off, she had only just found her again and to say goodbye felt too cruel. There was so much that needed to be said, but she didn't have the time.
She reached out to cup her mother's face tenderly with a sad smile "Gomen mama, I love you.." she responded before vanishing. She would never forget her mother and she would always love her. Mrs Ikeda's expression slowly changed from shock into despair, tears spilling down her cheeks before she broke into sobs.
Kikyo sat by the balcony in silence, forming a barrier around herself to remain hidden, watching the touching yet the heartbreaking scene of a mother and child bidding farewell. Wishing she could do more to comfort Mrs Ikeda, but she had done all she could and now it was best to take her leave. InuYasha sat nearby with a stern expression, after nearly losing her to a hellish dimension he wasn't going to let her out of his sight. "This was for the best, all Mayu needed was closure to ease her wounded soul. I wish I had gotten this chance with my parents upon their demise" she reflected.
InuYasha blushed awkwardly, wrapping his arm around Kikyo to gently pull her to his chest "I… I'm proud of you for doing the right thing, but… could you stop making a habit of endangering yourself. You could have been dragged to hell and left me and Kaede alone" he muttered bashfully. He wasn't going to be able to sleep at night due to nightmares of her running into danger if he so much as averted his gaze. Kikyo softened, smiling sweetly, nuzzling up to InuYasha's chest in silence.
Kikyo sat reflectively by her bedside desk, her eyes roaming the page of a novel involving the topic of medicinal herbs and drying flowers. After his gift of his mothers rouge shell, she was considering giving InuYasha a dried flower for him to keep on his person at all times. Since it was her namesake and the one that remained outside their temple, the bellflower seemed appropriate. She had become more comfortable with using gifts to show her affections for InuYasha when she couldn't find the words to describe how much he meant to her.
Suddenly, her bedroom door opened and Kaede peered through shyly "InuYasha Nii-chan told me what happened" she responded quietly. She wished she could have done more to help, but the idea of losing her sister like that frightened her. Thinking of how close she had come before, she didn't want to lose Kikyo. Not ever.
Kikyo smiled "Gomen Kaede, are you angry with me?" she apologized, she would understand if Kaede was upset. She would accept any of her harshness or honesty, after all she had selfishly made the decision alone to keep Kaede out of danger. But in doing so had put herself in harm's way for the sake of protecting Kaede.
"Kikyo" a voice called interrupting them both
Kaede stiffened, wondering whom the voice belonged to, was she hearing things or had a demon entered their home again? Kikyo smiled "Daijobu Kaede, come, it's not dangerous" she reassured her. She needn't be afraid, this spirit wouldn't harm them in the slightest. Kaede hesitated before approaching her sister and sensed the spirit watching them. Her eyes widening in awe as she saw the apparition of a girl her age hovering outside the window.
Mayu smiled, acknowledging that this girl must be the sister Kikyo was talking about "Arigato Kikyo, I thought I should visit before I have to say goodbye" she explained. She had been able to make peace with her mother and find comfort in knowing she was loved. She could now move on with no regrets whatsoever.
Kikyo smiled, acknowledging the kimono she was adorning that Mrs Ikeda made "Your yukata is adorable Mayu, it brings out the colour in your eyes" she smiled. She knew Mrs Ikeda had worked hard to make it for Mayu's birthday, now she could wear it forever. Having that memory of her mother to comfort her.
Mayu giggled before turning to Kaede "You sure are lucky to have such a cool big sister" she grinned, she then floated off into the distance, following the call of the soul piper eagerly.
Kikyo placed a hand on Kaede's shoulder gently "You see Kaede, not all demons and spirits are evil, some can be healed, some are merely lost" she soothed
Nigeru-Run
Akuma-Demon
Kowai-scary
Hora-Hey
Itai-Ouch/it hurts
Oji-chan-Grandpa
Urusai-Shut up/noisy
Yameru-Stop
Nani-what
chotto matte kudasai-Please wait a second
Saitei-The worst
Yokatta-That's great/great
Yare Yare-Oh dear
Chapter 14: The spider temple and the dark moon night
Summary:
InuYasha reverts to his human form for the night after saving a young girl, Kikyo and Kaede must protect Shippo and regain the missing jewel shards. InuYasha speaks openly of his feelings towards Kikyo while in his human form.
Notes:
YAAAS one of my favourite chapters to write, so we get to see Kikyo react to InuYasha in human form. Due to her stronger spiritual power I see Kikyo being able to sense YAAAS one of my favourite chapters to write, so we get to see Kikyo react to InuYasha in human form. Due to her stronger spiritual power I see Kikyo being able to sense InuYasha losing his demonic aura but not questioning him on it out of respect. Kaede having spiritual power can hold her own against the demon also
I remember the original scene of which InuYasha says "You smell good" really clearly. Somehow if Kagome smelled like cherry blossoms and sunshine. I see Kikyo smelling like rain, spring flowers and maybe incense.
Chapter Text
Kikyo smiled warmly, sighing in content as she felt the gentle breeze flow through her hair, the sound of the splashing water and waves caused by the current filling her ears. Surrounded by nature and the blissful calmness of the simplicities of life. The boat bobbing down the river soothingly, unknowing of where they were headed of what was in store for them. Kaede sat by the boat side, smiling eagerly as she dabbled her fingers in the water, giggling in amusement as small fish swam by the boat, their slimy scales tickling her skin. "Oi, Kaede, be careful. The current would drag your scrawny form down the river in an instant" InuYasha warned. She was small in stature and lacked body mass, though she was strong in spirit someone her age could be dragged down the river in no time. He wasn't an avid fan of the water and didn't plan on taking a bath anytime soon. Kaede had the same habit of getting herself into trouble as her sister.
Kaede pouted but nodded, averting her gaze to Shippo who was leaning over the boat with a pale green face and looked rather nauseous "Nani? Do you get seasick Shippo?" she asked in surprise. Shippo usually acted so fearless and stubborn that seeing him keeling over the boat was rather strange to her. If he was feeling so crappy they could give him some medicine to help ease his stomach. InuYasha rolled his eyes wearily, Shippo was just a kid so he wouldn't tease him. But for someone who breathed fire down his neck, he was always getting into trouble. Shippo had the words pushover written all over his face, it was just too easy to manipulate or push him around. But he didn't want to give the brat too hard a time, thanks to Kaede he was learning manners and to behave less childishly.
Kikyo averted her gaze, hearing a rustle and sensing demonic aura from the cliffside, was it a surprise attack? Had a nearby demon sensed the jewels and began to follow them? She saw the figure of a young girl, older than Kaede clambering from the cliff edge in a panic, gripping flowers in her hand, was she alone? Where were her parents? A creature with glowing red eyes, its form concealed shadow appeared behind her, lunging at the girl, its head separating from its body as it attacked her. She screamed as she lost her footing as the demon sent her flying from the safety of the cliff, at this height she would undoubtedly be injured.
"INUYASHA!" Kikyo yelled frantically, they had to protect her, a girl that young falling from such a height could prove fatal. They needed to attempt to prevent her fall in any possible way, otherwise it would mean trouble. They had no net and no way of catching her, perhaps Shippo could transform and catch her in midair before damage was done.
"Milord, tis a demon" Myoga panicked, he had seen all manner of demons in his long life but he had never seen one quite like this before, how strange. Despite his many millenia's of life there were many demons he had not been educated on due to his obliviousness of their girl screamed in panic as she hurtled towards the ground, awaiting her fall to her imminent death.
"She's heading towards the boat" Kaede panicked in surprise, at this height she could break her fall and hurt herself or perhaps even damage the boat. They had no means or protecting her or themselves from her fall. This was the first time they were saving someone spontaneously instead of being able to plan around it. It seems someone was always in trouble in the feudal era. Just what were they going to fo?
"She'll crush us" Shippo panicked, clinging to Kaede for protection
InuYasha huffed, why was he chasing after so many kids these days? No matter where he went they were always getting into trouble and he was the one saving them. Just once peace and quiet would be greatly appreciated at this time. "Relax brat, I got this" InuYasha sighed, he reached out his hands and caught the girl, catching her in midair before she could fall into the water. They could just drop her off at the riverbed and let her go about her own way while they continued their mission.
"Good catch Nii-chan" Kaede praised proudly, that canine sense of his always made him cautious to danger and always allowed him to come up with a plan. They could always rely on him for some kind of answer. Sometimes having a hanyou around to protect you really did have other advantages.
InuYasha peered at the cliff suspiciously, the demon watching them closely before escaping into the shrubbery. He peered at the girl in his arms, she looked not much older than Kaede, maybe around the age of thirteen or fourteen. Just what was she doing alone and wondering around, where were her parents? Weren't they worried about her and possibly looking for her?
The girl's eyes opened timidly, having sensed she had been caught or landed somewhere safe? Surely she hadn't landed in a tree or dreamt the whole thing had she? Had she been rescued by a saviour? A kindly nearby fisherman or something of the sort? "A…Arigato… you…. You saved me from that frightening…." She trailed off. Her eyes widened in shock as she acknowledged the creatures silver hair and pointy ears protruding from his head. An expression of disgust and horror appeared on her face, she slapped InuYasha across the face angrily, struggling and kicking with all of her might "Akuma! Sawaranai!" the girl screamed
InuYasha winced as the girl slapped him across the face, frowning at her crossly to hover his hands across the side of the boat before dropping her into the water irritably. That ought to cool her head down and teach her a lesson about showing gratitude. He was in no mood for her ungratefulness at this point in time.
InuYasha sat nearby Kikyo protectively, glaring down the girl who had struck him irritably. She had been staring at him since they saved her, still sulking from being dropped in the river as payback for being slapped. Surely her parents would have taught her to learn basic manners or something along those lines. Kikyo wrapped bandages soaked in herbal medicine across the girl's arms to help ease her wounds, though nothing serious she had some scrapes and wounds. But they would scab over and leave bruises soon enough. The medicine would help speed up the process and fight infection "So I understand you reside on this mountain" Kikyo responded calmly.
The girl huffed, why was a girl and her family accompanying demons? It made no sense to her, they were wicked, evil creatures that only existed to cause suffering to humans. Why was this woman helping her when she was happily showing kindness to demons? "I don't owe you anything" the girl huffed, averting her gaze.
Kaede scoffed, this girl was being childish given they just saved her life "You owe us some respect given we just saved your butt" she huffed. They could have allowed her to be eaten or drown in the rapids alone, yet they had saved her life by chance. Most people would have shown more gratitude and gone about their way in blissful ignorance yet she was picking fights with them. How ungrateful.
The girl glared, noticing the fox demon that sat beside the girl "Damare! I'm not blind, I can see the demon perched by your lap!" she growled. She peered at the ground, gripping her hands into balled fists on her lap "All I can feel for a demon is hatred" she muttered. She was treating the fox cub like a pet as though they weren't cunning tricksters who lured humans away.
Kikyo bound the bandage around the girls arm tightly, a look of concern forming on her face "Would you please explain what demon that was?" she asked patiently. There were still many strange creatures in this world she hadn't encountered, but perhaps by learning about them from the locals she could be educated. Learning about demons would better allow her how to defeat them in battle. She could learn how to protect herself and the others from their power. Unfortunately, the ancient book she had back at the temple only had a vague history on certain demons and artifacts.
"It's called a spider head, they've resided on the mountain since spring. But it's not the only one of its kind, they take the heads of their victims weaving their nests in their corpses. They've killed dozens already" The girl warned. They poisoned their victims to a slow death and then laid their eggs in the corpses and possessed their bodies. It was a cruel and frightening way to die and they were just one of many breeds of demons in this area.
A look of concern flashed across Kikyo's expression, remembering the demon toad they previously faced which captured young girls to consume their souls. She pitied the poor humans whom had to live in constant fear of such overwhelming demonic power, fearing for their lives on a daily basis. But they could preserve this girls life at least with one kind act. She tied the knot and released the girl's arm, turning to InuYasha calmly "InuYasha, we should make sure she gets home safely" she suggested. They couldn't irresponsibly abandon her as it got dark, trying to find her way back and finding herself blind to any potential attackers.
InuYasha hesitated, he didn't want to be wandering this mountain tonight with rogue demons venturing around. He was at risk of his own wellbeing at a night like this, he was running out of time. But he wasn't so cruel as to neglect a child to fend for herself "We get her home and then we're gone, I don't want to stay on this mountain longer than necessary" he muttered impatiently. They needed to get away from the scent of demons who were wary to his condition and may use it against him. The last thing he needed was to make reckless decisions at this point in time.
Kikyo gazed at him with an expression of silent concern, her mind swimming with suspicions as to what could be causing him so much grief. Though she attempted not to pry her empathy wouldn't allow it. InuYasha's anxiety had been heightened these past few weeks, he seemed on edge, anxious, sleeping with one eye open. His moods had been short and he was prone to sulking more than usual, given the restrained his anger since meeting her. But InuYasha would never usually neglect the premise of demons attacking humans, he would help them and drive the demons away. "We merely need to avoid the demons to pass through the mountain, if need be I can form a barrier" she reassured him. She would use her spiritual power whenever needed be for extra protection, she knew that would bring him peace of mind.
InuYasha gripped his hands into balled fists, he knew she was trying to help but now wasn't the time to consider risks. Even her spiritual power wouldn't be enough to protect them from anyone who picked up his scent, but it would form a protective barrier to stop them from hunting him down. "Kikyo, I don't want to endanger us all for the sake of an ungrateful brat. I won't risk both of you for one stupid kid" he warned. He knew Kaede wasn't stupid but this girl had wandered away from home of her own volition. They weren't responsible for her actions.
Kikyo nodded, she knew of how Nobunaga had led to them fighting a frog in a castle, A demon mask nearly destroying her home and then previously the soul of a ghost child which nearly dragged her to hell. InuYasha had become wary of Kikyo being harmed and refused to ignore his gut instinct when something felt wrong. InuYasha had spent his whole life fighting, every day being a blessing when someone wasn't trying to kill him or eat him. "We can at least see she gets home before dark" she agreed, she would not abandon a child to fend for herself in a nest of demons. They could then make camp somewhere and she could form a barrier for reassurance.
"Oi, Baka! What are you doing?" Kaede scolded, the girl began to climb the cliff, gripping to vines and rocks with all of her strength. They had just saved her from a perilous fall and now she was showing that gratitude by insulting them and running away. This girl clearly had no intelligence if she was ignoring what happened and running head on into danger again. However, watching her behave recklessly and refusing to learn from her actions was certainly amusing.
"I'm going home, thanks for nothing" she muttered, these people were strange and she didn't trust them. Anyone who allowed demons into their lives was a fool, these women were travelling with demons. Either they were under a spell or they were simply moronic, either way she didn't want to become involved with them. They were allowing themselves to be manipulated blindly and it sickened her to watch.
"You know you'll just become demon chow doing something so reckless" Kaede scoffed, demons would be able to hide easier in the dark and jump out on her. She needed their protection to make it through the evening and get home safely. She understood her reasoning for feeling such fear, but to allow it to rule her life would ruin her experience of meeting people. But then wondering through the landscape alone and without any protection was dangerous enough.
"I wouldn't entrust my life to a demon no matter the cost" she huffed, suddenly, the vine she gripped snapped sending her tumbling to the ground in a heap. Kaede biting back a snort and facepalming herself in amusement. InuYasha rolled his eyes and groaned, approaching the girl as it seemed they would be babysitting her for a while.
Kikyo gazed upwards at the large wooden gates of an upcoming temple, the paint fading but still ancient and sturdy. The temple itself old and worn but still stable and habitable. Nothing like their shrine back home, for this was older and less cared for, they tended to do regular repairs to their home given they lived there on a permanent basis. She was relieved they made it here in such a short period of time, meaning they could drop Nazuna off and continue on their mission "This must be the residence" Kikyo confirmed in relief.
An old man appeared from the grounds, walking down the cobbled path towards the entrance. He was an elderly monk, was he the caretaker of the grounds? Nazuna's guardian perhaps? "Nazuna my child, who be these visitors you bring" he questioned curiously. They seemed like nice people but what were their real intentions visiting this temple?
"Master!" Nazuna cried, rushing towards him and away from her travelling companions, she gripped at his robes and clung to him affectionately. It seemed he had indeed adopted her, acting as her caregiver. She had been so afraid but now she was back in safety, she didn't need to worry any further.
The master ruffled her hair affectionately "Was ye attacked by demons my child?" he asked in concern. To wander around on her own she would be endangered, but she had done well to keep her wiles and act cautiously as she returned home. However, she had seemingly gathered companions on her journey back, had they been the ones to save her life?
"I… I was collecting flowers for the graves when…these blind fools and their foul demon companions forced me to bring them to the temple" she babbled. They had tricked her when she was confused from the fall, causing her to lead them to the temple. But she wouldn't be led astray by them again if she could help it. Hopefully she would never see them again after this moment.
Kaede frowned bitterly, as a trainee priestess she had pride in herself, she had learned well from her sister that not all demons were as cruel as others. This girl blindly allowed her fears to control her life and judged others. Making her gullible and stupid, anyone could pretend to be a good person, taking advantage of her. Now she was insulting InuYasha when he had been the one to catch her "Dare? What did you just call InuYasha Onii-chan?" she questioned scornfully. She had a mind to give this girl a piece of her mind.
The monk peered up at InuYasha and his companions, indeed he harboured a demonic essence as did the small fox. But he sensed another power flowing from their two female companions, something akin to priestesses but they didn't appear nor behave like priestesses. "Be ye demons?" he asked curiously. Just what had brought them to this place?
InuYasha huffed, he wasn't in the mood for an interrogation, Nazuna had caused them enough trouble and he was eager to leave. "Relax old man, we were just passing through" he grumbled. This place gave him the chills and he didn't want to linger more than necessary, he doubted Nazuna would accept thanks and he was happy to part ways with her. He'd learned to never trust others when it came to his human night, following his gut was best of all. The longer they waited around, the more time they ran out of.
"Onegaishimasu, you have travelled this far, we would welcome you to stay the night" he begged, they had plenty of rooms they could use, after their long journey surely they would want a hot meal. It wasn't often they had visitors and they would be very welcome in this place, so company was longed for. He knew Nazuna got lonely, she could at least have someone to speak to now.
Nazuna's expression flashed with anger "NANI?" she snapped, just what was he thinking? How could he trust and show kindness to these people? They should be turned away and go about their journey, they were demons. Creatures such as themselves didn't belong in a place like this. How could her master be so blind?
"Go Nazuna, prepare a meal for our guests" he suggested sternly. Nazuna pouted but nodded, trailing off before shooting a sullen look at the group. The monk sighed "Gomen, young Nazuna came into my care when a spider head slew her father. From that night onward she felt only terror towards demons, you must forgive her impertinence" he apologized. "With my weak spiritual power, I have shielded this temple to the best of my abilities to make sure no demons can enter". He then averted his gaze to InuYasha suspiciously "Then perhaps you sir, are more mortal than demon" he responded quizzically.
Kikyo stiffened, gripping her bow in hand and peering at the monk suspiciously, was he baiting InuYasha? For she knew he was already a half breed, but she accepted and loved him regardless. She had her own flaws in which InuYasha accepted, she had shared with him personal matters she had never told anyone. Though she understood monks, priestesses and priests were generally enemies with demons, not all demons were monsters. But how would a priest be able to sense the human in him? InuYasha glared at the monk defiantly, was he trying to pick a fight? "Less than a demon? Better watch what you say to me old man" he growled
The monk sighed "You appear that of demon nature, yet your soul harbours not a trace of demonic essence" he explained
InuYasha stiffened, could this old man sense his demonic blood ebbing away? That wasn't good at all, they needed to get out of here. He could feel his anxiety heightening, as though he was trapped. Tempted to run into the woods and hide in a tree, giving himself time to breathe. Kikyo shielded InuYasha, stepping between them before a fight could break out. She knew InuYasha was on edge and his judgement would become clouded. It would be hard to explain his actions to an elderly man whose words were muddled. "Gomen, we would indeed be grateful to stay the night. However, we must be gone by morning to continue our mission" she lied abruptly.
The monk smiled calmly "Arigato my child, you are most welcome here" he smiled, leading the way towards the inner temple.
Kikyo sat in the corner, gripping her hands to her lap as she expected InuYasha to scold her, she knew she had chosen the decision without his consent. She had just been so worried that he may start a fight and cause tension with Nazuna. He hadn't spoken a word since their arrival, nor since the monk made such a strange comment. She needed to soothe his spirit and alleviate the thoughts that frustrated him so "InuYasha, you seem most troubled by something at late. Something plagues your mind most fervently" she explained restlessly. She respected that InuYasha had secrets, but something told her his silence was out of fear.
your soul harbours not a trace of demonic essence
"You aren't one to usually give in to such childish mockery" she soothed curiously, when someone would bait him usually he would ignore. The only person he ever argued with regularly was his brother, but given how unpleasant he was, the matter was understandable. But regular civilians was a whole different matter altogether. She doubted the priest meant it out of spite, spiritual power often gave you an insight that normal humans didn't. She recalled as a child explaining to other children that she could see spirits and other demonic creatures that they could not. However, she used to protect those in need, even if they thought her strange.
Myoga nodded, nibbling on a spec of leftovers "Lady Kikyo speaks such wisdom milord. Your father was the great dog general, your mother a pureblood mortal princess. You carry nobility in your mixed blood" he agreed. As much as Sesshoumaru was in denial on the matter, InuYasha was a lord and a prince, both of his parents were of royal blood. He was the legal child of Lord Touga, their father had loved two women and shared happy marriages with both.
"What's so noble about being a half breed?" Shippo scoffed, Kaede yanked his tail sharply causing him to yelp before continuing with her meal. Shippo whimpered but continued his meal in silence. Knowing that insulting InuYasha in her presence was becoming a big no no.
InuYasha growled, averting his gaze as he allowed his mind to wander and reflect, trying to make sense of it all. Was his anxiety getting the better of him? It was a common trait around this time of the month. But something didn't feel right about any of this. How had that monk known? How had he sensed his demonic aura ebbing away? Making him wish they had just left Nazuna at the side of the river and continued on their journey. Kikyo's expression softened to one of sympathy, she knew he sought comfort and his mind was a mess right now. She edged closer to InuYasha, clasping his hand in her own to squeeze it tightly. "InuYasha, gomen, if I had known coming here would hurt you so…" she muttered, she would have simply left as soon as they made it to the temple, heading on their mission to find a campground. She knew that would have made him happier. InuYasha hesitated, his expression becoming perplexed, just how in the hell was he supposed to explain this to her? He could only imagine how worried he was making her by remaining silent. "I am aware you are accustomed to my spiritual aura but perhaps others may cause you harm" she suggested. Perhaps the monks spiritual aura around the temple was burning him, he was weakened to such powers after all. InuYasha stared at her, did she think the weak spiritual aura of that dumb monk had hurt him? Yes he had grown accustomed to her spiritual power but it was still something that hurt him when it came to other people.
He groaned in frustration, cupping his face in his hand before getting to his feet to get some headspace "I'm sleeping outside tonight, I need some air…" he muttered. He saw Kikyo's expression become pained, blaming herself for his bad mood, "You aren't to blame Kikyo… this is just…" he trailed off. There was just no easy way to explain any of this. There was a rumbling in the ceiling before a swarm of spider demons formed on the ceiling of the temple room, their webbing and bodies amassing together into a large clump. Looming over them with blank and emotionless eyes. Kaede shrieked in disgust, hugging Shippo for comfort as she backed away in panic, be they demonic or regular in being, Kaede had always hated bugs. But these were no ordinary spiders whatsoever. Kikyo stared in awe, her eyes wide in panic and disgust, were her eyes tricking her or was this really happening? Were these the creatures that had chased Nazuna before they rescued her? InuYasha staring in disbelief, had they been followed? How had the creatures known they were here?
Nazuna ran through the temple frantically, her breath ragged and her eyes wide with fear, hoping to seal off the rest of the temple. "Master? Daijobudeska?" she called, how had the demons gotten in when they formed a shield to keep them out? She stared in horror as she found the priest bound in the webbing of the demon spiders
Kikyo gripped her bow and arrow tightly, prepared to do whatever it took to keep the demons at bay, but she didn't know if she had enough arrows to last. She hadn't seen any other weapons lingering around the temple before they arrived. Surely a temple like this would have protective amulets of some kind. "There's no end to them" Kikyo stammered, they just kept growing in numbers, blurring together in ghostly faces. Perhaps if they had some form of flame, but there were no lanterns to scare them off.
"To hell with it" InuYasha growled, he wasn't going to waste anymore time. They should have left while they could but instead they lingered because that stupid monk had suggested it. Now he was trapped and forced to fight his way out and waste his remaining strength, he turned to Kikyo adamantly "Kikyo, get your sister and Shippo outta here now" he warned. He wouldn't be able to protect them for much longer and they needed to make a headway in escaping the nest.
A look of horror flashed across Kikyo's face, she knew something was wrong with him, how could he think she would abandon him? His demonic aura seemed imbalanced and he wasn't behaving like himself. Why was he asking her something so foolish? Had he not learned by now that she would rather face danger alongside him than run away like a coward? "InuYasha, Naze?" she stammered nervously Why would he ask her to run away and abandon him? Why would he ask her such a cruel favour when he needed her power now more than ever?
"I need you to run, I can handle myself" he warned, these things would be crawling out of every crack in the wall. There was no end to them and they seemed unfazed by their attacks. The spider heads launched themselves at them eagerly, their ghoulish eyes glowing with hunger. InuYasha drew Tetsuigha, though the blade remained in its rusted and shielded form, instead of the demonic fang in which they had become familiar with. Kikyo stood back, guarding her sister and shippo defiantly, though her eyes widened when she gazed upon the blade. She had been correct to listen to her suspicions and question what was happening. There was something wrong with InuYasha and he could no longer deny that statement. The fang wouldn't transform, it remained in its rusted form rather than the fang he usually drew, he was protecting them so he was using the weapon correctly. Kikyo had been correct to assume something was amiss, her instinct was rarely mistaken.
"The Tetsuigha will not transform"
The spider heads swarmed around InuYasha, spitting their webs at him while he fought to break free and become untangled. Fighting to break free of their trapping and battle against them. Kikyo gripped her arrow, shooting it directly at the demons webbing, burning it instantly, the creatures whining in complaint. She ripped InuYasha from the demons remaining webbing, covering his face with its sticky substance. She held him protectively to her chest, focusing her spiritual power to ward off further attacks. She didn't notice the shard necklace around her neck becoming entangled in the webbing, ripped from around her neck. All she cared about was escaping this place and hiding from the demons before they could consider another plan "InuYasha, Nigeru" she yelled frantically.
Kikyo dragged InuYasha through the forest, shielding them both with a spiritual barrier to prevent any demons from being able to attack them. She couldn't be too careful and they clearly seemed interested in them for whatever reason. But why hadn't they attacked them during the day? Why had they waited until night to attack them of all times? A sneak attack perhaps? Kaede and Shippo rested nearby panting heavily, still shaken from the attack. "What in the hell were those things!" Kaede panicked anxiously, her breathing ragged and tears still spiking in her eyes. Confused and frightened at what she had just witnessed.
"They don't appear to be following us any further" Kikyo explained in relief, she hadn't sensed their demonic aura during their escape. Their essence had become weaker the further away they got. They could now breathe easier but consider what they would do next. But she had to make sure none of them had been hurt, what if their webbing was venomous? It was better to be safe than sorry after all. A simple pleasant morning had reverted into a night of horrors.
"Kuso… of all times…" InuYasha growled, of all the luck, this was utterly laughable.
Kikyo turned to InuYasha tenderly, he was hiding from her and he was upset, but they were safe now. He could relax and breathe easier, so why was his body language so guarded. Had he been hurt during the fight? She couldn't bear him keeping secrets from her like this "InuYasha, aishiteru, please talk to me" she pleaded. She wanted to know the truth and understand his suffering. She could hear the conflict and anger in his tone, but she couldn't understand why he was feeling this way. She didn't want him to shoulder this burden alone.
InuYasha stiffened, his body becoming rigid as he cowered away from her, he felt so ashamed. So far she had accepted all of his ugly sides without fear or reservation. She showed no fear when faced against his brother, she had accepted his half breed nature and even gone as far as to fall in love with him. The look of love in her eyes was unwavering whenever she was around him. She called him her beloved half breed after all, he'd given her his mother's lipstick, he wouldn't do that for just anyone. But allowing her to see this face of his, it was so personal he felt more afraid than he had in his entire life, what kind of face she would make. "Baka, you really should be more worried about yourself at a time like this" he scoffed, he began to pull the webbing from his hair irritably.
"InuYasha Onii-chan…." Kaede stammered, this was not what she had been expecting at all. He looked so different, yet somehow the same, it was rather unnerving.
InuYasha pulled the webbing away to reveal a handsome human form with dark brown eyes to match Kikyo's, flowing black ebony hair and a softer human face. His demonic aura had vanished completely, not a scent of demon clung to him. "If you're expecting me to protect you, I think you'd better concoct another plan" he warned, as it was they were all sitting ducks. He usually waited it out until morning when he transformed like this, but it seemed tonight he found himself in bad luck. Shippo stared in awe, this was the same dog who growled and barked when he was annoyed? The same sharp tongue who loyally protected Kikyo and Kaede?
Kikyo gazed at InuYasha in shock, a light blush dusting her cheeks, she knew InuYasha carried mortal blood within him but she never thought she would ever see his human face. This was InuYasha's human form? The blood given to him by his mother? She had never expected him to have such a handsome face and boyish charm. This was the human side of the man whom had fallen for her? Was this the blood in him that allowed such tenderness?
The temple flowed with a demonic aura as the spider heads surrounded the building, weaving their new nest. Nazuna backed away in horror, gripping a candle to her as she stared at the monk being kidnapped by the demons "M… Master…douyatte?" she panicked. The temple had always been safe until now, but demons had broken in and now attacked her beloved master. But why was this happening tonight? What had changed in the protective seal?
The monk raised his head to acknowledge Nazuna's shaken form "Nigeru… this place is no longer protected" he warned, she would be endangered the longer she stayed in this place.
"Master…Dame….I cannot abandon you" she stammered, she wouldn't be cowardly and abandon him. He had done so much for her after she lost her family, so simply escape and fend for herself would be too cruel. How could he ask her such a thing? Did he doubt her devotion?
"Dete Ke! Do not be foolish child, my magic cannot hold them off for long. Escape with Lord InuYasha and his companions, you must like a long life" he warned. Nazuna's eyes filled with tears as she ran from the temple grounds desperately, she hated to admit it, but she needed the help of the dog demon and his companions.
Kikyo gazed at her lover in awe, a bashful pink colouring her cheeks as she felt a sense of girlish awkwardness flutter in her belly. Though she was aware of his human blood, she felt as though she was meeting InuYasha for the first time all over again. She felt as though she was in a dream if she pinched herself everything would go back to normal. "Inu…Yasha…" she stammered, hoping that her instinct was correct, hoping she wasn't making a fool of herself. She had so many questions, so many feelings, but she couldn't muster the words to express herself.
InuYasha shifted, averting his gaze awkwardly as he felt a bashful blush forming on his own cheeks, he remembered the first time Kagome ever saw his human form. It had taken a year for him to trust her with such personal information, but with Kikyo she had discovered it in in a matter of months. He felt naked, emotionally and spiritually, a gnawing part of his instinct telling him to hide. His human form had been his most precious secret, though he knew this would be inevitable, he had hoped she would learn of it another way. He always acted so cool and playful around her that showing such a bashful, defensive and frightened side of himself felt shameful. She hadn't stopped staring at him the entire time, stunned into inarticulacy. "I take it you must be disappointed, you're awfully quiet" he muttered, she had known him for his demon side until now.
Kaede's eyes widened in awe "InuYasha Onii-chan! You're even more handsome as a human!" she boasted abruptly. She admitted his puppy ears were cute, but his human side was adorable too. He was so stubborn and shy, he was pouting and he became socially awkward. Though she knew it was probably rude, she felt an urge to touch his face to better understand him. But for now simply complimenting him would help to comfort him during this time.
InuYasha shifted, his cheeks darkening but his appearance softened, Kaede had broken the ice and admittedly her compliment did give him a confidence boost. But then Kaede admired him regardless. But now he just had to wait for Kikyo to give her response on the matter, he hoped she didn't faint however. Kikyo shifted, taking a deep breath to calm herself "You… you've become human…. Correct?" she stammered. She hoped in the future they would be able to prepare for this more clearly. That way they could avoid InuYasha feeling pressured and anxious, thus less hindrances like the one they ran into today.
InuYasha groaned in frustration nodding "Hai, I've got no fangs, no claws, I'm just a useless deadweight" he muttered, he didn't know how his mother coped, nor how any human coped. This feeling of weakness, the lack of demonic strength, the duller senses and the vulnerability. It gave him a greater respect for humans but also a hatred of his weakness. This was why his brother mocked him, why demons mocked him.
Myoga appeared on Kikyo's shoulder, a look of concern on his face "Milady Kikyo, in the life of every Hanyou offspring, there comes a time when every Hanyou loses the demonic influence of their demon heritage. Their demon blood becomes sealed away and they are rendered human" he explained. Though having the demon blood active most of his life allowed InuYasha to train and hone his skills, it also meant that his human blood would become active at a certain point in his life. Though his master despised it, Myoga admired it.
"Which means InuYasha is in great danger then, he is vulnerable to demon attacks" Kikyo replied calmly. Now she understood why he had been behaving so strangely, why his aura seemed off. "You didn't want me to see you like this because you were ashamed, you were afraid" she whispered. He was trying to protect himself because that was all he had ever done. With his brother and other demons mocking his existence, of course he would hide such a personal part of himself out of self defence. But that only gave her more of a reason to protect him, because nobody else would.
"Lord InuYasha's human night is on that of the new moon when the moon becomes dark" Myoga explained. He glared at InuYasha in frustration "Really Milord? You couldn't have entrusted me? Your retainer with such important information?" he yelled. His most weakened state and he hadn't warned them, keeping it a secret until the very last second. Why did he have to be so stubborn and insist on dealing with this alone? His father would be disappointed that he wasn't relying on Myoga for guidance during these times.
InuYasha scoffed, peering at the cowardly flea demon, rarely was he around when he turned human as a pup. Myoga scurried as soon as he even sniffed a threat, so why would he warn him when his human night was due? "So you could escape beforehand?" he mocked. Not telling Myoga meant he would stay nearby and had no chance to attempt an escape. Call it payback for all the times he had abandoned him to save his own skin.
Myoga turned silent in guilt as InuYasha pinpointed the truth before becoming angered "Haven't I earned your loyalty more than that?" he yelled
"I owe you nothing old man!" InuYasha growled, this was his personal problem and he dealt with it in his own way. Hiding until the morning came and his demonic power returned. It had kept him alive all these years and he wasn't going to change now. So there was no point in Myoga berating him for a method that clearly worked, only complaining when it was inconvenient to him. Though Nazuna becoming involved had complicated things immensely, he wouldn't lie.
Kikyo reached out to squeeze InuYasha's hand softly, her expression calm but her eyes filled with a storm of conflicted emotions. Surely Kagome knew of this side of him, his human blood, yet here she was learning for the first time. She couldn't help but feel hurt that InuYasha loved her yet had failed to warn her that he would be in danger. If she had known, they could have continued their boat journey and made camp, she could have formed barriers, anything to keep him safe. "InuYasha, why did you hide this from me?" she asked heart-wrenchingly, she couldn't bear not knowing, it would eat away at her. InuYasha shifted bowing his head shamefully, she had every right to be upset given how close their bond had become. This was just one of many milestones they would have to face together in the future.
"I.. I'd sensed an imbalance in your aura for some time, your demon blood seemed abnormal. You were distancing yourself from me emotionally. I knew something was wrong but…. I insisted we go to that temple…" she trailed off. Maybe if she had listened to her instinct, all of this could have been avoided from the start, causing less of a hindrance to InuYasha. She had led him to a nest of demons which could have killed him, how could she have been so foolish?
InuYasha glared, due to her strong spiritual power, surpassing Kagome's, of course, she would have picked up on this. It was something he idiotically forgot to take into consideration, her spiritual awareness. But to blame herself for his decisions wasn't something he would accept, considering this had just been thrust at her, she was coping very well. "Don't go blaming yourself, this is the way I've lived for the past 150 years. I've survived this long by listening to my instinct" he stewed bitterly. His brother would never protect him due to his spiteful pride and hatred of InuYasha. Myoga was known for his cowardice and he had nobody else who gave a damn about him. He just learned the hard way how to fend for himself and cope with his human night on his own terms.
Kikyo bowed her head, she couldn't help feel responsible, she'd used a barrier so many times to protect them before, she used her powers to save them again and again. Now when he needed her powers more than ever, she hadn't protected him. She called him her lover yet she had endangered him like this, thinking of how the spider heads could have poisoned him had they not escaped. She felt her eyes stinging with fresh tears, her heart felt as though it was being squeezed. InuYasha stiffened, he saw her body tense as she bowed her head, withholding her emotions from him, trying to not appear selfish. "G.. Gomen… I…just… I hoped you would show me your face without shame. But you… you hid this from me…" she wept.
Kaede's expression softened, she couldn't be mad at InuYasha for this, even if it had been stupid of him he had his reasons. He'd survived on his own long before he met Kagome and after meeting her sister, he didn't do this out of malice, he was merely protecting himself in an ugly world. But now he had them to protect him and he didn't have to feel alone. He could breathe easier knowing he could rely on them for protection in the future.
InuYasha panicked, he hated when Kikyo cried, he felt as though his heart was being ripped from his chest. He hated to see her upset because he knew how strong she was, all the heartache she had endured. She was already contemplating scenarios in which they never went to the temple and none of this happened, her anxiety flaring and blinding her. He reached out his hand awkwardly to stroke her hair, his cheeks matching his robes, she really was cute when she cried. This woman with endless empathy for those around her. "I trust you Kikyo, more than I've trusted anyone in my entire life. But… endangering myself was never something I could risk in this form" he muttered. The first thing he ever learned growing up was how different he was, how the world saw him, the divide between demons and humans. How he was unwanted by everyone but his own kind and the mother who raised him. Opening up and trusting people hadn't been easy for him, but Kikyo had helped him mature.
Kikyo softened, raising her head to gaze at InuYasha with glassy brown eyes like a puppy dog, tears spilling lightly down her cheeks. She was aware of how messy and childish she appeared, she just couldn't help herself. Her emotions flared like a storm and this was so much to take in at once "Inu..Yasha…." she muttered bashfully, wiping her tears awkwardly. She understood his words, the way he trusted her, she had never felt such a thing around anyone aside from Kaede. She felt as though she could pour her heart out to InuYasha without reservations and knew he would listen.
Kaede hummed reflectively, giving her sister and InuYasha some space "Now that InuYasha is a human, it's up to me and Kikyo Onee-chan to protect him. Good thing he's got two powerful priestesses to watch over him" she stated proudly. He was in safe hands and he had no reason to fear a second longer, suddenly, Kaede heard a rustling and grabbed her sister's bow and arrow, aiming in the direction of the sound. "Dare? I'm armed and prepared to fire" she warned. Though not as skilled as her sister, she had improved greatly. Nazuna stumbled down the hill, tumbling on her hands and knees through the long grass and reeds, Kaede scoffed "It's the ungrateful village girl come to seek our help" she muttered. She had some nerve showing up now of all times after she had been so rude to them and now endangered them all. If they made it through the night she owed them a lot of apologies.
"Nazuna?" Kikyo questioned in concern, how had she escaped the temple and how had she found them? Unless she had been blindly running in no direction, she had the feeling Nazuna had been attempting to locate them. But surely she had the common sense to escape the temple and find refuge elsewhere.
Nazuna clambered to her hands and knees, she knew she had caused them trouble but she needed their help. "The monk, he's still alive, you must save him" she begged, "that Inu-Daiyokai of yours, he can help can't he?" she protested. He had enough strength to chase away the demons and save her home. She would never trust a demon but needs must the devil drives, she didn't have any other options so she would simply have to bite her tongue until this was over. She didn't have to like him, she needed merely to work alongside him.
Kikyo frowned, though she pitied Nazuna she wasn't willing to risk her lover and sister at the hands of a demon when they were weakened like this. She knew when to back down from an unnecessary battle for the greater good and this was one of those times. To return was what InuYasha had been attempting to avoid the whole time. "InuYasha… I will not allow him to recklessly endanger his life at this current time. If we are to save the monk we must think tactically" she explained. They could counter an attack plan that would save the temple, purify the grounds and slay the demons who had made a nest. She would need time to formulate the plan but she would have no issue.
InuYasha huffed, he wasn't willing to risk Kikyo after her nearly being killed twice for the sake of this brat "Pssh, yeah right. Nigeru, we have to get off this mountain by morning" he assured. The sooner they left this place the better, he didn't want any rogue demons sniffing out of his scent. That would put them all in danger, he wasn't going to allow someone to be endangered because of him. This girl had insulted them and treated them like outsiders, after her rudeness she was ballsy to ask them for help.
Nazuna stared at InuYasha in awe, his silver hair was gone, his demonic traits were gone "You…You're human…" she muttered. But she swore he harboured ears and demonic blood, how could he possibly become a human like herself? Was she mistaken or perhaps this was a fever dream brought on by shock. She couldn't quite believe what her eyes were seeing.
InuYasha scoffed, he wasn't in the mood to explain the intricacies of his human heritage, it was a long story he didn't want to relay to a stranger. The less people knew about his secret, the less enemies he would have seeking his death. "Only for tonight brat, I doubt you'd want to be around me by morning" he mocked. Then he would be back to fangs, demonic senses and power, the way he preferred it. They would never cross paths again and he would simply be a passing memory to Nazuna, a face she recalled but had no attachment to.
"You'd run away and abandon the master?" Nazuna protested, after he had welcomed them into the temple and showed them kindness? He would take the cowards route and ignore that gesture? Was he so selfish even as a human? Had he no empathy? The monk had fed them, given them a room for the night and he would turn his back on them?
InuYasha huffed, she really didn't seem to understand his fervency to get out of here and make tracks before someone caught wind of his scent "I don't owe you anything brat" he muttered. She was just a passing stranger in his life, another face nothing more. He knew this was unfair and she didn't like that this bad luck had crossed her life, but life was unpredictably cruel and she would just have to learn to accept that whether she liked it or not. It would soften the blow when more mishaps followed her through life.
Kikyo got to her feet, she hated to abandon Nazuna and perhaps they could drop her off at a nearby village to find a new home. There would be plenty of people willing to adopt her and help make a new life for herself. But they couldn't return to the temple when it would endanger them all, their lives for the sake of a suspicious monk was not worth it. She slowly rose to her feet, suddenly, she clutched her chest, the spiritual aura of the jewel shards was gone. The string around her neck harbouring the bottle was gone, but she swore she had been wearing it when they were at the temple. "Yabai…" she trailed off angrily, she cursed herself for her foolishness of causing them further problems at a time like this.
"Kikyo Onee-chan?" Kaede questioned in concern, she could see Kikyo was angry, but what had caused her mood to shift? Until now she had been level headed and taken on leadership of getting out of the temple. She had protected them all, warded off the demons and made sure they didn't follow them through the woods. She had formed a protective barrier around them to ward off demons and even now was putting their wellbeing above her own. She was the bravest person she knew, so why now did she seem angry at herself? She would understand stress and exhaustion, they had been through quite a shocking night, being surprise attacked by demons.
"When I dragged InuYasha from the demon webbing, they must have stolen the shards. My recklessness and naivety has cost us the shards" she growled. They had worked so hard, faced so many dangers, all to collect the precious shards and one careless act had ripped it from them. She thought she would have been more prepared, she waited for InuYasha to scold her for her carelessness. He had every right to be angry at her during a time like this. InuYasha stared at her, he knew Kikyo was no fool, she wasn't capable of such oblivious acts as Kagome when she became distracted. She was focused, intelligent and quick witted, she protected those shards through hell or high water. They must have robbed her when she was caught blind, using her brief distraction to steal them.
Kikyo stood nearby InuYasha, her bow and arrow gripped tightly in her hand, along with spiritual scrolls in case of protection or defence, she always carried such things from home in case necessary. She was lucky that nearby temples, passing monks and even some travelling salesmen carried the tools she needed to make weapons. It taught her to be intuitive and make the most of weapons when they came into their possession. She had no money to pay in these times so she had to bargain and even forage for what she needed, though at times she was lucky when people offered for free. One good deed would not go unnoticed and she would repay them in the future. InuYasha approached the temple gripping Tetsuigha and grave markers, their spiritual essence would deflect the demons aura. He could feel his heart hammering in his chest, his mouth tasted like metal and his hands trembled lightly. He would not show fear in front of his enemy even like this, but as a human it was harder to conceal his emotions. But he had more than one person to protect now, but he was blessed with people who would protect him in return.
Kaede gripped her bow and quiver of arrows, Shippo perched on her shoulder, now was another time for her to prove her worth and harness her powers. Again she was thrown into the frontlines and learn her skills as a priestess. But having Shippo as a companion to light the way like a furry lantern was helpful too. Nazuna following behind them timidly, off put by their strange way of fighting, surely most sane people would have used a barrier to trap the demons in the temple and weakent them first.
InuYasha turned to her sternly, "If you hear anything strange, make a run for it. I can't protect you and those demons will sniff out your power like bloodhounds" he warned. At a time like this Kikyo needed to protect Kaede more than anything, her spiritual power was still weak and growing, she wouldn't have enough power in her to ward off the demons for long. Running away wasn't a cowards move at a time this like, it was rational and common sense, self preservation, the strongest innate instinct in which a human was born with. Kikyo blinked, she hated the idea of abandoning InuYasha alone, not when she could help him. She knew he was adapted to fighting alone but she swore she would protect him. Surely the Tetsuigha would recognise him better than herself, its power reacting to him and protecting him while he was still a human. "The blade won't transform when I'm like this, but the protective aura remains" he explained, she needn't worry for him, so long as he still had the Tetsuigha he had a lifeline.
InuYasha grabbed Shippo and placed him on his shoulder, removing him from his vice-like grip to Kaede's leg. He hated to rely on a kid for help at a time like this but he had no other option. He just hoped Nazuna appreciated this stupid decision he was making for her beloved monk. Running into a nest of poisonous demons to save an elderly man's life. "Shippo, Isogu" he yelled loudly, they couldn't run away now, they had come too far. Shippo gripped to InuYasha's shoulder, whimpering quietly, he knew this would only mean trouble.
Nazuna approached Kikyo and Kaede sheepishly, "Will… will he save my master?" she stammered, despite his desire to hide and protect himself he was running into the temple without demon power. She didn't know whether to call InuYasha a hero or a fool, but she appreciated the gesture nonetheless.
Kikyo nodded, she knew InuYasha harboured a kind soul within his chest. He had suffered enough hardship, loneliness and fear in his life to know that abandoning those in need was never a correct answer. Though he still carried some cynicism, she knew she was brushing off on him. "He harbours a gentle soul within him, he's softer than he admits" she confessed. She knew the good he was capable of and the man his parents would be proud of. "InuYasha, please stay safe" she prayed.
InuYasha wandered through the temple grounds, holding his weapons close to him, they had acted fast that was for sure, leaving not a trace of their schemes. "Those creeps stole Kikyo and Kaede's packs" he growled, he heard something skittering along the ground. He held up a burning grave marker, throwing it into the darkness and illuminating the pathway in front of him. InuYasha's eyes widened as he saw the demon spiders weaving a web around Kikyo's satchel, the bottle of jewel shards on their leg. Shippo whimpered timidly, gripping to InuYasha tightly cowering behind his shoulder. "They could have eaten us, they could have chased after the girls for their power. Which means the shards were their main goal all along" he growled, charging towards the pack.
The demons lunged at the intruder, protecting their steals "FOXFIRE!" Shippo yelled, burning the demons in a panic, hoping it would be effective. The creatures scurried dumbly as their webs were burned. It seemed they had more weaknesses than they previously believed, meaning they could still win this battle.
"Their webbing is their lifeline, without their weak" InuYasha yelled, meaning they couldn't scurry about and would be sitting ducks. To spin all this webbing at once would still take time, though with the help of a jewel shard it would take no time at all. They had a fighting chance if Shippo could burn all of their webs to the ground.
"Foxfire wins" Shippo yelled proudly, for once he was coming in useful on a mission which he felt proud of, he was usually the weakest member of the group. They ran towards the pack frantically, eager to grab it and escape while they could.
As they ran towards the satchel, InuYasha caught sight of the monk, bound in the webbing of the demons like a pawn. Were they using him as food? Maybe he was being forced into this? The way he spoke to him earlier had been off putting, though he knew priests, monks and priestesses had the sight that no average human could see. But to accurately sense his human blood was another skill entirely. "Nani? He's still alive?" he scoffed, how had the demons not used him as food yet?
Kikyo collected her bow and quiver of arrows, making sure she had everything she needed, Kaede following closely behind. They needed to be prepared for anything and given how the demon had planned this whole thing out, they couldn't lower their guard for a second. Making sure they remained in the temple overnight, allowing the smaller demons entry, the false persona used by the monk all to claim the shards. This whole plan was too carefully woven to be a mere chance. Nazuna sat nearby, watching the girls prepare for battle, they were awfully prepared which she wasn't expecting. How did a girl younger than herself wearing such strange clothes know how to fight demons? Kikyo had taken a shell from her pocket and coloured her lips with a rouge colour, her dark eyes becoming hardened and passionate. Somehow she felt that she became a different person when she wore this lipstick, the veil of insecurity and self doubt falling away into nothingness.
"The master had used his power to protect the temple from demons all this time. He made tombstones for the victims slain by the demons despite endangering himself in the process. So they would not haunt the living as vengeful spirits" Nazuna explained. He showed such a compassionate soul for all the fallen people who were victims of demon attacks. How could such a good person be capable of evil? She didn't understand the suspicion.
Kikyo watched Nazuna quietly, her life mirrored hers and Kaede's, losing her parents so young, while feeling alone and abandoned in the world. To have someone show her such kindness at such a frightening time, she would believe anyone. But her gullible nature also made her a fool, blind to traps, schemes and manipulation against herself. Though the truth was cruel, it often brought to light matters which one would usually ignore or deny. "Upon arrival here, I had sensed that the master's power seemed warped. For someone claiming to have spiritual power, he seems poisonous" she explained sharply. His aura was warped and imbalanced, like poisonous smoke, black and choking, instead of pure and stable like that of a spiritual wielder. Nazuna's eyes widened in shock, what did she mean?
InuYasha cautiously approached the monk, keeping his guard up "Kombanwa Monk" he responded casually. He knew better than to ignore his instincts and run blindly into danger, at a time like this bad decisions could kill him. He still couldn't believe he was doing this for Nazuna, let alone on a wild goose chase to reclaim their stolen shards. If he sensed even one wrong move he would make a bolt for the packs and escape through a back door or window. At least he had Shippo to cause a distraction.
The monk raised his head weakly, reaching out a hand to the human "Lord InuYasha, you came for me?" he questioned, the fool had come back at last without his meddlesome bodyguards. He never thought he would be rid of them and finally have this chance to do in the filthy half breed. But more so how had one so weak come into possession of the shards in the first place? But it was no matter, they were within his reach now he simply had to get rid of the pests attempting to get in his way.
InuYasha scoffed, he couldn't care less about this old man. Given his rude statement earlier when they arrived, he knew better than to trust this guy. Something about him made his stomach squirm, human or not. "Nazuna would never shut up if I didn't…." he muttered reaching out to take his hand. His eyes widened as the demon's arm stretched, no human could elongate their limbs. "Wana?" he yelled in surprise, though he hadn't seen this coming he still cursed himself all the same. For it was too late to undo his actions. The arm strangled InuYasha around the neck, slamming him into a pillar preventing him from moving, choking on air as the grasp became tighter around his neck. Tetsuigha clattering onto the ground out of his reach unable to shield him, his only barrier and lifeline to warding off demon attacks was beyond him. InuYasha glared down at the monk as he cursed himself for falling into such an obvious trap, but he would continue to fight for his life. "Kuso… you… monk…" he cursed, clinging to the hand around his neck and desperately attempting to release himself.
The monk chuckled to himself, his form glowing as arms sprouted from his body abruptly, glowing with demonic light. The demon's arms formed like a spiderweb, entrapping the room like a maze.
"His body is like a spiderweb" Shippo panicked mentally
"Uragiri, you were the leader of the spider heads all along huh?" InuYasha growled, he had been controlling the demons that killed Nazuna's family and then lured her in to act as his bait. Then he weaved his plan to entrap them here and chase them out with his clan so he could gain the jewels for himself. What a sneak he was.
The demon chuckled gleefully, staring up at InuYasha with a wicked smile "Heh, I heard a rumour of a Hanyou bearing the shards of the Shikon jewel, so I laid in wait hoping you would show your face" he grinned. "Hoping that you would venture to my hideout, but blessed luck it happened to be the night your demon blood was sealed away". He never thought a half-breed would be so stupid as to run into such an easy trap, but then perhaps the halfling power came with less intelligence, less of the trickery of a pureblood. He knew by taking the jewel shards the half breed would be tempted to retrieve them to become closer to increasing his own power. Thus he could ensnare him here and steal the jewel from him.
InuYasha gripped the demon's arm tightly, he had fallen into this stupid trap he could have avoided all along. Because of this demons plot and the ignorance of a human child "Tch, even without my demonic power, I shouldn't have a problem kicking your ass old man" he snapped, breaking free of the grip of the demon and leaping towards him adamantly. He would teach this old fool who was weak and just whom he was messing with, he may have been weaker but he was still intelligent and capable of putting up a fight.
The demon spat a mouthful of webbing towards InuYasha "Orakana Kodomo" he chuckled, he was playing in his nest without any powers. No matter how much he struggled, he had the upper hand here so he may as well give up. InuYasha shielded himself protectively in hopes of avoiding the demons attack, his robe of the fire rat was his protective armour and the tetsuigha his shield. Instead, he found himself bound tightly in the sticky webbing of the demon. He didn't want to stay in this damned temple a second longer. Shippo leapt towards the demon, shooting flames at the webbing binding InuYasha, the demon growled, slamming Shippo to the ground and binding him beneath one of his many arms. It seemed the half breed had brought a weakling demon to act as his bodyguard, how foolish, did he think such a puny demon could protect him?
InuYasha struggled in frustration, glaring fiercely at the demon who lunged towards him with a wicked glint in his eyes, he didn't know what he planned for him but he didn't want to find out. "Foolish child, is this weakling body capable of surviving my venom perhaps?" he mocked, he put up a tough front and tantrums at the possibility of losing, but he was merely a human now and could do nothing against a demon. InuYasha froze as the demon plunged his mandibles into InuYasha's shoulder, one of the fangs piercing his neck. Feeling the venom pour into his human bloodstream. He felt sick, dizzy, shock beginning to overwhelm his mind.
"INUYASHA!" Shippo cried in panic, with that concentrated amount of venom in a human body, it would surely kill him. He had to do something, he knew coming back without Kikyo had been a bad idea. He rummaged in his pocket, locating an acorn. Summoning all of his power to send to Kikyo, Kaede and Nazuna in hopes of being rescued.
Kikyo crept through the hallway of the temple, she could sense the demonic aura like smoke, polluting the whole temple, with such a large nest of demons, why had they not been attacked yet? Something felt suspicious, they were within reach as targets and surely someone would have caught their scent by now, so why hadn't they been attacked? Kaede gripped her weapons while Nazuna lingered nearby Kikyo like a human shield, stumbling through the darkness timidly. Kikyo noticed a bright shining object approaching them like a bullet, though weak in power she sensed it fast approaching, peering through the darkness, her spiritual awareness giving her keener eyesight than the average person.
"Onee-chan…." Kaede stammered, was it a surprise attack from the demons to catch them off guard? She had experienced enough unpleasant surprises, she didn't want some ghost or spider demon jumping out at them again. She wished InuYasha was here with them to reassure her. Suddenly an acorn bobbed in front of them, bouncing as it recognized Kikyo's face, the acorn then transformed into an anthropomorphic face, sobbing loudly with distressed tears. "Shippo!" Kaede cried in relief, she never thought she would be so happy to get a message from him. He was the only person capable of such powers, this had to be distress call of some kind.
Kikyo gripped her bow tightly, she knew something meant trouble all along, she should have made an excuse to leave so they could have avoided this whole mess. The monk had been disingenuous from the start, his aura had been as polluted as InuYasha's, this whole matter had been a trap he concocted to capture them here and for only one reason. The jewel shards, then to kill and eat them all to grow stronger, it drew demons in with its aura, killing each other in a death battle to claim it for themselves. "InuYasha….Nazuna no sei…" she trailed off, she knew Nazuna had a kind heart and simply wanted to protect her guardian, but in doing so she had endangered her lover. Now she was not only retrieving her stolen shards, but now she was rescuing her lover from what could have been avoidable danger.
The jewel shard bottle glowed brightly in the darkness as the spider minions placed it into the webbing. The master reaching out to grip the shards from the sticky webbing with delight, though he had heard tale of the jewel many times to see it in person was a different matter. He could feel its aura radiating like a pulse, its gleam so bright and ethereal. "Jewel shards, at last, I can live for five more centuries with this amount of power" he grinned, he could evade death and even battle stronger demons for more.
"Uso… Master…." A voice trembled in disbelief, was she hallucinating? Was this a dream? Her kindly master who saved her, raised her and gave her a home was truly a demon all along? But how could that be? No demon was kind to humans, why was this happening? Perhaps all along she was a demon magnet? The demon peered in the direction of the sound, a look of surprise appearing on his features, he hadn't expected them to return to soon. However, he would deal with them soon enough. Nazuna cowered in the corner behind her new protectors, tears forming in her eyes as she bit back fear, anger and confusion all at once.
His gaze fixated closely on the women protecting Nazuna suspiciously, hoping he would recognise them. The woman from before, adorning strange clothing like a uniform of sorts, her lips coloured a maroon rouge resembling flower petals, a fierce expression of volatile anger forming on her face. She aimed her arrow directly at the demon's head, intending to kill him "Akuma! I knew you were never human, you reeked of miasma and wickedness, tricking this naïve girl to act as your puppet all along" she hissed. Had she come back for her beloved half demon? How poetic, a half demon whom had become involved with a human, for his human blood couldn't deny his connection to such creatures. Falling back in line to the world he belonged in, among the weaklings of life.
Shippo whimpered in relief at the sight of Kikyo and Kaede "K…Kikyo… InuYasha is…" he trailed off tearfully. He never thought they would make it and he would end up becoming a demon snack too. He'd tried his best to fight off the demon but he was too weak, yet again he found himself at the mercy of a stronger demon.
Kikyo's gaze wandered upwards, upon catching sight of InuYasha, her body froze rigidly, sickening nausea filling her body like poison. This felt like a nightmare she couldn't wake up from. The same helplessness she had experienced the night of her parents deaths, unable to protect the ones she loved yet again. Her hands began to tremble from rage and anxiety, forcing herself to conceal her true feelings. InuYasha hung from the ceiling limply, his brown eyes empty and lifeless, blood dripping from his lips, two sharp puncture wounds in his neck with darkened reddish-black blood dripped from the source. "Inu… INUYASHA!" Kikyo screamed frantically, praying he could hear her voice.
"InuYasha Onii-chan!" Kaede wept, he couldn't be dead, he wasn't. It wasn't that long ago they had been running for their lives and within safe distance. InuYasha bashfully revealing his human nature to them and for the first time in his life being accepted. Now he was fighting for his life against a demon's bite, how had things gone so wrong so fast?
"Chigau, he cannot be… he's not…" Kikyo mentally protested. InuYasha had always carried a strong will to fight, to preserve his life and protect his lineage. Proving he wasn't the weakling everyone said he was. But now he had began to fight so he could stay with those he loved. He couldn't possibly die now and leave them behind, that was too cruel, too lonely.
The demon grinned, acknowledging the heartache visible on the girl's faces "heh, I filled the boy's veins plentifully with my venom, it will devour him from inside out by mere inches" he mocked. They would watch him die slowly before becoming meals for him too, with their spiritual power he would become even stronger, priestesses carried special powers after all.
Kikyo gripped her hands into balled fists, she couldn't allow her lover to die in such a traumatic and painful way "Kaede, you and Nazuna free Shippo and find shelter, I must save InuYasha" she warned sharply. They couldn't escape now, they had to face this battle no matter how dangerous. She wouldn't allow InuYasha to suffer such a horrible fate, mirroring her parents. Kikyo bound her bow around her back, her quiver of arrows over her shoulder. Climbing up the arms of the demon's body impatiently, the distance between her and InuYasha never feeling more vast. She felt as though she was climbing for eternity, every step and arm feeling as though another had sprouted in its place.
"A priestess, you shall fill my belly too, I shall feast on your power" he grinned, the demon spat webbing at Kikyo, hoping to entangle the fool in his binding. Did she really hope she could put up a fight against him? She was out of her league. Kikyo closed her eyes, focusing her energy to form a barrier around herself, purifying and burning the demons webbing before it could touch her, falling to the ground in slushy piles of white. Nothing would get between her and InuYasha, he had caused enough trouble and she would be sure his death was slow and painful. "M… Masaka…" The demon muttered, how was she capable of such power? The spiritual essence she had just released was more powerful than anything he had ever felt. Not even the most skilled of priestesses had power this strong, just who was this girl?
Kikyo opened her eyes warily, her body trembling with fear, this felt as though she was in some kind of hellish dream, a nightmare come to life. She hadn't felt this kind of fear since the noh mask attacked her home. Until now she had always known she had the upper hand, now she was using intuition to win a battle. She believed in her power, knowing it was fueled by her emotions, but with the fear coursing through her body she expected her power to be lessened. So why, why did she feel stronger than ever despite this? "Your feelings for Milord InuYasha, the anger inside of you. Its is strengthening your power" Myoga responded eagerly. He knew Lady Kikyo was special, her pure love for his master was unwavering. She loved him wholeheartedly, unwavering and passionately, her gentle soul and wisdom seeing into his heart. Her bond with InuYasha was based on trust and mutual understanding, the basics for any relationship. Her anger at seeing him harmed, the one she loved endangered, fueled her feelings for him and thus fed into her power.
Kikyo blushed, her cheeks darkening with embarrassment as she continued to climb up the demon's limbs "My… my affections for InuYasha, they are protecting me? I can use them to defeat the demon?" she questioned. She never thought such a personal and awkward confession would lead to the reality of what empowered her. Did this make her different from Lady Kagome or simply stronger than her? Perhaps she could look into this at a different time when there was less distractions of danger.
"It allowed you to destroy the demon mask that attacked your temple" Myoga explained, she had so much potential within her she simply needed to focus and believe in it. Though he was curious as to how his Lord Touga and Lady Izayoi would react towards Lady Kikyo. Much like them both she was a strong and admirable woman with a good heart. Kikyo noticed a hoard of spider demons approaching, raising her hand in the direction of the creatures, projecting her spiritual power at the demons, destroying them in an instant, falling to the ground and burning alive. She had become tiresome of their desire to sneak up on her hoping to catch her off guard, her ability to sense them ruining their plan. She was eager to be rid of this place and leave it behind, to merely become an unpleasant memory she would black out in the future. Kikyo climbed higher until InuYasha was within her grasp, her eyes watering with fresh tears.
"K...Kikyo…" InuYasha muttered weakly, for a moment he believed he was dreaming. But she was really here, she had come for him. He spent so long protecting her and keeping her out of trouble. Now she was the one protecting him, he never thought he would see this moment.
Kikyo raised her head to notice InuYasha hung in the webbing within her reach, her heart filled with pain as she gazed upon him. Hating herself for being too late to stop this from happening. His face was even paler up close, sending chills down her spine, wondering how much the demon had inflicted upon him. He was alive, he was fighting, the poison hadn't killed him yet, she felt so relieved she couldn't stop the tears from pouring down her cheeks. "Just a little bit longer, you are just within my reach" she reassured him. The demon grinned, moving its head along its body, retracting its mandibles to enjoy a bite of the human girl.
Kaede and Nazuna rushed towards Shippo, his body crushed under the weight of the demon's claws, squeezing the poor fox cub preventing him from crying out for help. "Kaede…" he whimpered tearfully, he felt so ashamed that he couldn't protect InuYasha enough, that he was just sat here being useless. She had to be so disappointed in him again.
"Shippo, Yokatta…" Kaede whispered in relief, she didn't see any visible wounds which was a relief but he would be sore and bruised for a while. Now it was her turn to protect him for a while, she wouldn't get mad at him this time. Kaede gripped the demon's claws, focusing her spiritual power as much as she could in hopes of hurting it, forcing him to release Shippo. She hoped this hurt for all the awful things he had done to those she cared about.
The demon hissed in anger but paid no mind, releasing its claw and allowing Shippo to escape. He ran into Kaede's arms frantically, leaping at her chest and sobbing loudly "Kaede-chan…Kowai" he sobbed tearfully. The smaller spider demons crawling around sent chills up his spine, watching the larger demon taunt him and attack InuYasha. He feared it would come for him next and he would become dinner to the large spider.
Kaede blushed, but wrapped her arms around him with relief, he'd been very brave and his message had allowed getting here fast enough "C'mon, we have to find a hiding place and help Kikyo Onee-san" she protested. Getting to her feet and rushing away with him and the sword in tow, looking for a place they could hide and avoid the demon until they could make an escape.
Kikyo reached out her hand frantically, hoping to focus her spiritual power to release the bindings so InuYasha could swing into her grasp, allowing them to climb down. She didn't know if it would work from this distance but she had to try, she couldn't give up when she was so close. InuYasha's eyes widened in panic, through his hazy poison-filled mind, he noticed the demon sneaking up behind Kikyo, hoping to bite her and poison her too "Dete Ke, Hashiru!" he begged weakly. He couldn't bear the idea of her following the same fate as him, it would be too cruel, he would rather she escaped while she still could. She could find the jewels and escape, that was what mattered.
Kikyo glared, how could he ask her to do such a thing, after everything she should just give up on him and leave. He always believed in her, whenever she doubted herself he managed to raise her spirits. She'd found herself learning new things about herself, new feelings she never thought possible. She'd learned to love and learned to grow, all because of him. Her eyes darkened with rage, her tears spilling down her cheeks "How can you ask me such a thing?" she snapped bitterly. She didn't care if she seemed foolish, reckless or irrational, he was part of their family and she was willing to risk her safety for their survival.
"Kikyo… why…you'll die.." he muttered, he already knew he was going to perish here, his lover wasn't about to meet the same fate. He knew as soon as the demon ensnared and bit him that he was doomed. But there was still a chance for her, she could still have a life and forget all about him.
Kikyo took a deep breath, leaping from her position on the demon's leg to grab InuYasha's cocoon of webbing, daring herself not to look down in case she screamed. Clinging to him for dear life, aware of the perilous fall she would face if she lost her grip. Kikyo gazed up at him with her glassy eyes and tear stained cheeks, her body trembling like a leaf. "Baka…. I… will not abandon you here… I refuse to live in a world without you!" she snapped bitterly, she would become too lonely. Her soul plagued with grief and remorse for running away like a coward and abandoning the man she loved. InuYasha's eyes widened, she would risk her life again for his sake? She kept throwing herself into danger, using her cunning wit against the enemy, apathetic to her wellbeing regardless of the harm she may face. Kikyo focused her spiritual power into the cocoon, the web loosening and slipping from its bindings. The demon lunged at Kikyo's ankle to inject her with poison, the purification power shielding them, causing him to wince at her power. InuYasha and Kikyo tumbled to the ground, Kikyo wrapping her arms around InuYasha's neck tightly, holding him close to her body protectively, he was cold, his body was pale and she could feel the life ebbing from him. "InuYasha, Gomen… please hold on" she whispered quietly. She needed him to trust her just a little longer before she could heal his wounds, she just prayed it wasn't too late. They slammed to the ground with a large groan, wincing at the impact of the hard ground sending a dull ache through their bodies.
Kaede ran towards them with Shippo, the Tetsuigha and Nazuna in tow "Onee-chan…" she cried in panic. They both appeared to be safe but she could see how pale InuYasha was, the blood pouring from the wound in his neck.
"There's an alcove behind the main altar, we can hide in there" Nazuna warned
Kikyo grabbed InuYasha's body, leaning him against herself and dragged him across the room towards the alcove, praying she wasn't causing him further pain. He could barely stand and his body was heavy, using all of her strength to pull him towards their hiding place. Kaede slammed the door closed as Kikyo laid InuYasha on the ground as gently as possible. She closed her eyes, focusing a spiritual barrier around the room, shielding them from the power of the demon. The door would block him out and prevent entry, protecting them, only those she willed to enter could break through the shield. InuYasha would not be harmed, human or demon form for it was her will to enter the shield, the same with Shippo. Any rogue demon was immediately expelled. The demon hissed as its fingers were burned upon attempting to enter the room, that girl was tricky and far more cunning than she appeared to be. How had she slipped through his fingers so easily? He hadn't heard of spiritual power so ominous since the fallen priestess Kagome fifty years ago, but how could that be?
"Lady Kikyo's barrier will protect us until morning unless the power of the demon grows stronger once he consumes the jewel shards" Myoga warned. He was relieved to be in the presence of such power at a time like this. The Tetsuigha could also protect them but with how powerful she was, the blade could simply remain in his masters hand guarded. It meant there was less pressure on InuYasha in his current state, he could breathe easier and relax.
Kikyo rummaged in her now salvaged satchel, grabbing a bottle of her medicine, it would ward off most of the poison's influence but they needed to get it out of him. It was becoming habitual that her medicinal skills were an essential part of their missions. The last time he needed it was to act as a painkiller when Sesshoumaru sought their fathers tomb. She reached out to grip his hand still trembling as she attempted to keep up her composure, she couldn't break down in front of Kaede in case she scared her. But her fear of losing him was overwhelming her senses, she could think of nothing else, his hands were so cold, he was getting paler, his heartbeat weakening. She didn't want to be alone again, she didn't want her happiness to be ripped from her. Feeling as small and helpless as she had that day as a child "InuYasha…" she trailed off shakily.
"InuYasha, I beg you, open your eyes…" Kikyo pleaded, it would mean everything in the world if he opened his eyes just to look at her. She wanted to scream at the top of lungs, begging to the heavens to save his life. She couldn't bear just sitting here and not knowing what to do. Surely there had to be an answer, but her mind was too panicked to think clearly, she was working on autopilot. The medicine would be able to heal residual poison but she didn't know about how much InuYasha had been injected with. Nazuna watched cautiously from nearby, this woman showed such empathy and concern over a Hanyou, she didn't understand it. This woman put her life at risk for this demon, she followed him willingly and protected him with every fibre of her being. She believed in him, she trusted him, but how could she behave in such a way towards a demon? Kaede hugged Shippo protectively, her brown eyes filled with fear as she hugged from for comfort. She couldn't bear to see him like this, to see him so weak and know he was suffering. She would kill the demon herself if she could, but she knew InuYasha would scold her for getting into trouble. She just wanted him to be ok, for things to go back to how they were before all this happened.
"You mustn't move him milady, the poison will spread through his body" Myoga warned, she knew they were all worried about him which showed the love they had developed for his master. He had found a new family at last, one that would protect him unwaveringly. His master had spent so many years isolated after his brother abandoned him and Kagome's family perished. "His human form is helpless against the power of demonic venom, but if I was to suck it from his blood his recovery time would be sped up" he explained. He would be dizzy for a while due to the blood loss and the effects of the poison, but he would heal soon enough.
Kikyo's expression softened and her eyes filled with eagerness, pleading him to try "Myoga, you must try, the longer we hesitate the closer he gets to death" she begged. She never thought she would be so grateful to have a parasitic demon on their side, able to combat the demons attack. It seemed he had value aside from his intellect and infamy for escaping. It seemed they had a small blessing on their side, though she never thought it would be Myoga.
Myoga sighed, though InuYasha was used to this, it would be strange for new eyes to observe. He couldn't help his demon nature "Milady, it would be best if you and miss Kaede were to avert your gaze, this may be unsettling for you to witness" he explained. He hopped off Kikyo's shoulder onto InuYasha's shoulder, piercing his neck with his sucker. Draining the poison from InuYasha's blood, his form growing larger in mass the more he drank.
Nazuna whimpered in shock, backing away towards the wall "Nani.. how is this possible?" she stammered, she had seen many strange demons before but never one capable of this.
Kaede winced in disgust, but she knew that he was saving InuYasha's life. However, she hoped he didn't take a habit to biting herself or Kikyo on the sly in the future. "Oji-chan Myoga, he's a flea demon" she muttered, she felt strange calling him grandpa, but then compared to herself or Kikyo's age, it seemed acceptable. Myoga rolled across the floor, his body engorged with blood and now full from his meal, burping lightly.
InuYasha stirred, relaxed but in pain from the bite and the blood drained from his body, his vision became clearer, the fog in his brain and sight became clearer. He could breathe easier again and his blood no longer burned from the venom. Kikyo approached InuYasha fervently, gripping a bottle of medicinal tonic in her hand, she couldn't waste any more time. She tilted back his head, placing the bottle to his lips, allowing the medicine to pour down his throat, hoping he wouldn't choke by accident. She knew she was being eager, but she was just so desperate to undo whatever damage the poison had already caused. Thinking to how long he had been in the demons webbing with poison in his veins without her knowledge. InuYasha weakly sipped the medicine, feeling the healing power slowly course through his veins, the same bitter taste. She was watching over him again, his guardian angel. Though the poison was out of his system, the medicine would boost his immunity and fight off some of the damage the poison had done before he became demon again. But he could see through his clearer gaze the glassy reflection of Kikyo's eyes, the redness caused by crying. He remembered briefly seeing her crying face as he hung there before she saved him "Kikyo… you're crying again…" he muttered softly.
Kikyo winced, wiping her eyes and deflecting his comment, she was sure he was teasing her but it made her happy to know he was acting as himself again. "Baka… you… you're alive…" she sobbed trying not to laugh from relief as it seemed inappropriate. "You… you always tell me not to frighten you by endangering myself… yet you…" she babbled tearfully, he had scared the life out of her by nearly getting himself killed. However, she hoped the next time she saw his human form it wouldn't involve his life being at risk. But at least she could tease him for being reckless too, which was amusing to think about.
InuYasha pouted, he couldn't deny that statement, he had been troubled in the past when her safety came into question. But now she was here worrying about his wellbeing and frightened at the thought of losing him. "Gomen…" he muttered, he owed her an apology for putting her through this. Though he hoped it wouldn't become habitual, until now he had always been able to get through this night smoothly. Suddenly, they heard a clattering in the background, someone attempting to break in from the back? A hidden tunnel allowing the spider heads entry? Kaede dropped Shippo, reaching out to grip her arrow and aim in the direction of the sound protectively, she would defend her kin.
The demon rummaged through the webbing and satchel left behind by the hapless but powerful girl, only to find the shards had disappeared from under his nose. He had been able to sense them not long ago and his minions had located where it was hidden. So how could it have gotten away? "Nani? But how?" he growled.
"Come out, I will shoot!" Kaede warned threateningly, she had seen enough harm done to those she cared about. She was tired of playing this cat and mouse game, she would confront anyone who dared to attack them again. Though she questioned how they were able to get through a barrier as strong as Kikyo's. InuYasha needed protecting, he had put himself on the line for him and now she would do the same for him. She wouldn't let anyone hurt him again, not if she had anything to say about it.
Suddenly, a large fluffy creature appeared, a long fluffy tail and mask shaped expression appeared from the darkness holding Kikyo's shard necklace "I did it, I got them back!" it yipped happily. From what they could presume it appeared to be a racoon perhaps, though it was hard to tell in the poor lighting.
Kaede blinked, before recognising the face and shape "Shippo? But how?" she babbled. How had he slipped out without them noticing, more so why hadn't he said something? Though she was glad he had retrieved the jewels, taking risks was not something they could afford at the time being. Any wrong slip up and the demons would have an opening. It seemed they still had some luck on their side despite all that had occured since their arrival.
Shippo reverted to his demon form with a proud smile "I used a decoy, it's one of my tricks for escape" he explained. Though it wouldn't last very long at his level, it had still worked and he felt proud of that. Now the demons were out of reach of what they most desired and it would be back in the protection of Kikyo. It would lessen their troubles and bring some hope to the situation. Kaede blinked, as she gazed down she realised the object she was in fact holding was a straw dummy replaced by Shippo. She was surprised at how easily he had been able to fool her.
Kikyo reached out to take the shard necklace and place it around her neck with relief, though she wondered how long it would take for the demon to realise unless he already had. "Yokatta, the shards are out of the influence of the demon" she sighed, she could purify any residual demonic aura that may have affected them. So long as it remained out of reach from the demon they had nothing to fear.
"Looks like you were helpful after all" Kaede teased with a wink, he had proven himself again by putting himself to retrieve the shards. If the demon had managed to get ahold of it there was nothing they could do to stop it. They could breathe easier knowing the barrier and walls kept them seperate from the demon until the morning came. Shippo blushed but pouted at her insult, knowing she meant well.
The demon growled, that beastly girl had tricked him, stealing back the shards and deflecting him from entering the room in which they were sealed. His minions scratching at the door of the temple, hoping to gain entry and retrieve what was stolen. He would retrieve what was rightfully his, the shards didn't belong in the pesky hands of a half demon.
"Shouldn't we make a break for it? We have the shards back?" Shippo questioned, now that they had their supplies they could make a run for it and the demon would be none the wiser. They were wasting time lingering about and deepening the risk of the demon being able to attack them again. There was danger all around them and it made him uneasy to feel this trapped.
"So long as Lady Kikyo's shield holds up, we will be protected. Given Milord InuYasha's weakened state, it is best not to move him" Myoga warned. He knew they were all on edge, they were all at risk, but InuYasha would never be able to travel in his condition, he needed time to heal. Nazuna sat in the corner beside Kaede, hugging her knees under her chin in sullen silence.
Kikyo peered around the room as the once shadowed hideout now began to illuminate with the rays of dawn, bringing her relief that this event would be over soon enough. They would breathe easier being able to put this memory behind them, however, within this room, they were shielded from the daylight. There was no way for InuYasha to get outside and return to his demon form. Nazuna and Kaede leaned against each other in peaceful sleep, Shippo resting upon Kaede's lap, exhausted from the stress of the battle. Kikyo gazed down at InuYasha impatiently, after being drained of the poison and her medicine being fed to him, he had improved though he was still weakened. The severe blood loss and poisoning he endured in human form would damage him greatly. But she was relieved he was healing, the rest would help him recover faster which is what he needed. She reached within her satchel and pulled out a cloth, dabbing at his forehead to cleanse him of sweat, hoping it would make him more comfortable, wishing she had water she could use. InuYasha's eyes opened slowly, gazing up at Kikyo solemnly with reflective silence, wondering if she had slept at all. Watching over him and the others like a guard, putting her own needs aside again. Kikyo stiffened, pulling back her hand in panic, stunned at seeing him responsive so soon "Gomen, did I wake you? You need your rest after…." she babbled. She knew he would be feverish for a while due to the detoxing from having so much poison in his system then so quickly removed. But the medicine would help with that. Laying on the floor couldn't be comfortable for him either, but he hadn't complained about it once.
"iie…" InuYasha muttered abstrusively. She looked exhausted, not just from the fear she had experienced in the battle, but from the anxiety and worry over him. Though she wore a mask to hide it, she wore her heart on her sleeve for all to see. He'd made her cry again, she'd shed tears for him repetitively since they met, he'd never seen someone cry as much as Kikyo did. She was a deeply empathic soul who felt guilt and shame when she wasn't able to succeed in protecting or aiding people in some way. She shielded her heart from the world yet handed it to him without hesitation, she entrusted him with her heart and soul willingly. "I was thinking, I always make you cry… I always tell you not to worry, but in the end, I still cause you anxiety…" he admitted.
Kikyo blushed, she had learned since meeting InuYasha to discard the façade of a forced smile and reserving her emotions. She showed anger, jealousy, sadness and passion around him, she learned humanity because of him. The ladylike reservation she had used back home to distance herself from others was fading away, though not many had noticed this change in her behaviour yet, only InuYasha knew of this side of her. "Because… I thought I was going to lose you…" she explained, she felt him slipping through her fingers and there hadn't been a thing she could do about it. For a minute she had felt like an ordinary woman. A weakling with no potential, no luck and utterly useless, simply a bystander while her lover was captured.
InuYasha shifted, hell, she'd kissed him on the cheek after they'd defeated the Thunder brothers and he gifted her with the rouge shell. She held his hand without fear, finding comfort in his touch. She was wearing the rouge he gave her proudly, adorning it in his presence, knowing it would make him happy. He felt so embarrassed asking her for such an innocent favour, but he wanted to be closer to her. He sought her warmth and comfort "Your lap… can I lay on your lap?" he asked shyly. He'd always napped on his mother's lap when he was young, her hand gently stroking his ears and hair affectionately. Kagome used to love running her fingers through his hair, but since he had never let anyone touch him, not until now. He found himself seeking Kikyo's warmth, her touch, her kisses. His body yearned for her, his instincts called out for her, a invisible binding keeping them bound to each other. Now he knew how his father felt meeting his mother for the first time, his soulmate. He had been waiting all his life to meet Kikyo.
Kikyo blushed but nodded bashfully, allowing him to move, she knew of mothers who would allow their children to nap on her laps. Sometimes lovers would do so in order to look at each other while finding intimate comfort. She had observed the act many times but this was the first time it was actually happening to her. Kikyo gently positioned his head upon her lap allowing him to gaze down upon him, resting one of her hands atop his head to stroke his hair comfortingly, the other rested upon his chest where she could feel his heartbeat. Having him close to her allowed her to protect him, knowing he was here and she didn't have to worry "Are you comfortable?" she asked shyly.
InuYasha nodded sleepily, he had a better view of her face from here, a memory he would imprint into his mind for years to come. Her dark silky locks flowing down her back, nearly mirroring his mother, her rouge lips so kissable like a flower petal, his heart skipping a beat. He didn't think after all these years he would fall in love again, but he was glad it was her. He nuzzled into her knee affectionately, he hadn't felt this safe in so long, so loved, Kikyo's gentle hands coaxing him into a comfortable sleep "Kikyo…. You smell sweet…" he muttered.
Kikyo blushed, her words robbed from her instantly as she felt dizzy at the sudden gesture of affectionate words. InuYasha liked her scent? But she was wearing no perfume, or perhaps he meant her natural scent. She wasn't used to hearing such tender words such as these from InuYasha, usually he was so bashful with his expressions of endearment "I… smell good… to you…" she stammered. She knew his nose as a demon was far superior to the scent of humans, but he had never mentioned her scent before.
InuYasha nodded, nuzzling into her lap sleepily "Like…. Spring flowers…. After the rain…" he muttered. Whenever he was around her, he could envision wild flowers covered in raindrops, the mist after the rain clouds cleared and the lingering effect of rain lasted. The clean misty air that followed after a rainstorm, the strong perfume of fresh flowers. It was such a wild yet natural scent and it suited her so well, he loved that about her. She made him feel so peaceful and her scent matched that. Wild and untamable, yet radiant, beautiful and welcoming.
Kikyo blushed, she wondered if his fever, blood loss and the medicine were making him hazy, she could never imagine InuYasha being able to confess this to her any other time. She knew InuYasha loved her and she in return loved him too, she would never question that fact. She wondered if she had been waiting for InuYasha her whole life, their souls waiting to find each other. She cared for him more than any man she had ever met in a long time, but she never thought being told her scent was soothing to him could embarrass her so. "InuYasha… " she trailed off bravely but soon she was met with the sound of his snores, she sighed wearily, but couldn't help smiling shyly, finding herself girlishly flustered at such simple words. She would carry his words close to her heart "Oyasumi InuYasha" she whispered. But she knew his compliment would weigh on her mind for hours, her mind reverting to the moment in which they escaped his lips. "Did… did he just express an attraction to my scent?" she reflected, perhaps it was the dog in him that found her scent appealing, but he found more comfort in expressing this as a human. Maybe it was one of many reasons that made her attractive to him, why he would blush so much around her.
"So… you are lovers…" Nazuna responded casually, she didn't mean to overhear but she had just been waking and listened in on the conversation. She knew it was rude but she couldn't help herself. Kikyo blushed, averting her gaze in the direction of the girl, hoping she hadn't overheard everything. "I sensed a familiarity and fondness between you but felt it better not to say anything" she confessed. She'd never seen two people share such a tenderness before. Kikyo bowed her head, stroking InuYasha's hair affectionately, allowing her eyes to close as exhaustion overwhelmed her. She simply wanted to sleep, to ease her soul before they need face anything again.
Nazuna watched Kikyo and InuYasha sleep peacefully, reflecting on how simply seeking help and returning home had become this chaotic mess "Master….He… he lied to be, he was…." she stammered quietly. Her whole life was a lie, she had been trusting a demon this entire time, believing every word he had said. She felt like a complete fool for being so blind, when the truth had been in front of her the whole time. If not for these people she would have continued living in blissful ignorance of her masters true identity.
"Hey, you doing ok?" Kaede asked calmly, she knew this had to be a huge surprise for her to deal with, but it was the innate nature of most demons to corrupt humans. Her family had been murdered by demons, leaving her heartbroken and orphaned. But she would be able to move on from this if she let herself heal. If they had been able to escape this place sooner they could have taken Nazuna with them and take her somewhere safe. But the demons had woven their webbing to prevent them from from being able to escape. So instead they had to face this battle head on without fear or hesitation. Nazuna shifted, tucking herself tighter into her knees defensively, Kaede seemed like a kind person and she too harboured spiritual power like her sister. But how could someone younger than her be so wise and knowledgeable on demons, it made no sense.
"Nazuna….." a demonic voice soothed, he knew she could hear his voice, he could sense her self doubt and fear.
Nazuna bolted from the door, backing away frantically, Kaede standing beside her defensively, he had done enough damage and he would not corrupt Nazuna further. She had endured enough pain and suffering because of this demon. "heh, you don't know how to give up do you old man?" Kaede mocked, now that the jewel shards were back in their possession he had to resort to manipulation tactics to get what he wanted. He was running out of time as daybreak drew closer, InuYasha getting closer to being a demon again. She could handle Nazuna, she would be able to help her heal and teach her how to move on from this. She wouldn't follow a demon blindly any further.
"You tricked me! Akuma! Foul beast!" Nazuna yelled angrily, he had been responsible for everything, her life was a lie and she hated him for hurting her like this. How dare he assume she would still believe in him after learning the truth.
"Dost though not understand child? My power was too weak, causing me to be possessed by the demon" he lied
Kaede scoffed, spinning more lies to avoid responsibility, he really was twisted "You're full of it old man, me and Kikyo Onee-chan could sense your demonic aura from miles away" she mocked. The entire temple had stunk with demonic energy, like a clouded smoke. She knew there was danger in this place but she trusted her sisters judgement in hoped they could make a quick escape. But though the plan had fallen through they wouldn't so easily give up. Nazuna stiffened, Kaede and Kikyo had known her master was a demon all along? They had known he was never human? Then why would they keep it a secret from her? They had followed her into this mess despite knowing the truth about her master? Had they been laughing at her behind her back this whole time?
"I protected thee from demons when your family was consumed, I shielded you all this time. Yet these priestesses lured the demons were with their power, endangering us all" The master lied
Nazuna stiffened, Kikyo had formed a barrier with her power keeping the demon out, preventing them from harming herself, InuYasha and her sister, she had harboured this ability this whole time and protected them all. Yet she didn't speak of it until now, had she known the demons would follow her scent and lure them here? Had she hoped to kill them off so nobody else could claim the power of the shards as to keep them for themselves? Had she shown kindness in hopes of gaining her trust? Was her life so truly full of misfortune that she couldn't trust anyone but herself to survive in this world?
"Nazuna, he's lying to you, don't kill us all because you want to be a fool!" Kaede berated. She was proving her weakness to the demon by easily allowing his words to seduce her. Feeding off her fear and self doubt to get what he wanted, she needed to believe in her heart and them if she wanted to survive.
Nazuna gripped her head, drowning out their sounds and distancing herself from the others "My life used to be so happy, so peaceful. I and the master lived here together, shielded from the monsters. But then…. The monsters came…. These people came and… the demons… they….". Nazuna got to her feet, pushing Kaede to the side as she ran to the door, desperate to know the truth. Slamming open the door to face her master to hear his words.
"BAKA!" Kaede yelled angrily
InuYasha stirred, he sensed something approaching, the stirring of an upcoming storm, but the sun wasn't quite up yet. But the time drew closer until his demon blood would activate. In truth he had been enjoying the peaceful rest atop Kikyo's lap, simply being able to relax for the briefest time without having to worry about danger. Kikyo opened her eyes weakly, the sun would be rising soon enough and InuYasha would be back to normal, they could escape from this place with the shards in tow. Her shield had kept them protected all this time, remaining active even in her sleep. She felt proud at the lives she had been able to preserve, denying the demon of the suffering he wished to torment them with. Kikyo froze, fear filling her veins as she noticed the door had been broken down and the demon was entering their hiding place "Masaka… my shield…" she stammered. Unless she willed it so the demon couldn't enter this place meaning he was sealed away. They could remain invisible to his vision if she so wished, yet he had sniffed them out like a bloodhound. She gazed to the floor to see Nazuna crushed by the weight of the demon, unconscious, everything falling into place. Nazuna had proven herself to be weak against the demons will.
"Nee…. Chan…." Kaede whimpered weakly, the demon gripping her tightly by the throat strangling her. He was hurting her and she couldn't breathe, she knew Nazuna was trouble but they showed her kindness anyway. She didn't want to die in this place, she wanted to go home. She tried not to show fear but she could feel her breathe growing shorter with every passing second. InuYasha bolted upwards at the sight of Kaede being strangled by the demon, on top of the beast had been able to enter. His eyes filled with rage as he watched the demons eyes gleam with excitement, he was enjoying watching Kaede squirm and the fear and despair in their eyes. This is why he hated demons, the unnecessary cruelty they all seemed to harbour aside from the uncommon few.
"But… how… my barrier is still active…" she stammered, even if the door was broken, they would have been protected. The demon should have been rejected, repelled by her will to keep him out. Like an invisible wall protecting them from harms way and keeping them all safe. The shards were still in his possession so his demonic energy hadn't changed in the slightest. None of this made any rational sense to her, frustrating her further.
The demon grinned "That foolish girl, so soft, so easy to coax. I will now devour your sister's power, along with these shards" he mocked. Nazuna had served him well, her naivety making her the perfect pawn in his plan, but he no longer had a use for her. Kaede struggled, kicking and scratching at his arm with ferocity, struggling to get herself free. The demon reached out, his arm burned by the shield Kikyo had formed, unable to touch her, merely able to grab Kaede due to her weakened power and proximity. "Now, I will eat this girl and steal the shards for myself, you will make a most delicious snack" he chuckled, she would watch as her beloved sister became his first meal.
InuYasha growled, he had reached his limit of how much of this he could take. He would make sure this filthy spider paid for the cruelty and heartache he had caused them and others in his short but useless life. But more so he would chew out the girl who had dragged them into this in the first place. That stupid village girl had led them into danger more times than he could count, she'd gotten herself into danger to which they risked their lives. She led them to the temple which ended up endangering them all, she got him poisoned, trapped in a small room and proceeded to allow herself to be further manipulated despite knowing the truth. She had endangered Kikyo and Kaede because of her stupidity. She put his family at risk, his lover at risk, she'd risked the jewel shards becoming corrupted. She'd whined and sulked and insulted him more than he could stand and still refused to accept her blame in this or that not all demons were monsters.
The demon slammed an arm into InuYasha's neck, pinning him against the wall, he would eat this halfling and be done with him, how delicious he would taste.
InuYasha glared, the sunlight beaming in through the broken cracked door, illuminating him in a golden light. An amused smirk forming on his lips, he had been waiting for this moment for a long time. The hours had stretched out into years but now the time was over and the dark moon had come to an end. His eyes glowing a demonic red, his black hair reverting to a gleaming silver, cracking his knuckles impatiently, feeling the power of his DaiYokai blood pouring through his body like a wildfire. "You hunted down Kikyo like a piece of meat, you're using Kaede as a pawn, and you dared to sink your filthy fangs into me" he growled. He had dared to attempt to turn his future mate into a meal, to absorb her spiritual essence. He'd attempted to use her little sister as bait and consume her while Kikyo was forced to watch. But more so, he'd attempted to poison him slowly and then eat him as food for himself too.
The demon huffed, he had broken in too late, for the half breeds demonic power had returned, but should he be able to eat this human girl and the shards, he would be able to kill him. "So young pup, I never imagined I would be facing thee as a demon again" he growled. But no matter, he would finish this quickly while he had the upper hand, he couldn't waste any more time. He slashed against the barrier, the room ringing with spiritual essence. Kikyo staggered, her barrier weakened by the panic in her heart, watching her sister and lover being held captive by the demon. She needed to calm herself and focus, remembering Myoga's words that her love for InuYasha was what gave her power, her empathy for living beings.
The demon swiped at her throat, yanking the bottle from her neck towards itself, it grinned wickedly as Kaede, Kikyo and InuYasha watched with despair as the demon devoured the shards. "Thou is merely a half breed, you dream that thou is capable of battling me? With these shards I shall last five centuries" he grinned. His face warping from an elderly male to a horrific creature, his eyes darkening red, his skin becoming purple and veiny, his mandibles and fangs sharpening as his demonic aura increased.
InuYasha gripped the arm around his neck tightly, he could feel the strength of the demon increasing. He had grown stronger as the effect of the shards entered his bloodstream. Kikyo gripped the arm strangling InuYasha tightly, focusing her spiritual energy in hopes of hurting the demon, she was so scared, angry and conflicted, two people, she loved were in danger. But she wouldn't allow this demon to win, a monster like this couldn't be allowed to harbour the shards power, the innocent lives he would slaughter would be countless. "InuYasha! Fight! I believe in you, please" she begged, digging her nails into the demons flesh. InuYasha tightened his grip on the demon's arm, snapping into two pieces, shredding flesh and bone easily, the cracking sound echoing through the room. Pouncing through the air his silver hair flowing behind him as he grabbed Kaede and landed nearby, still cradling her. He turned to face the demon, Shippo and Kikyo hesitantly standing at the back wall watching with relief as Kaede was saved.
InuYasha lowered Kaede to the ground, cracking his knuckles as he smirked at the demon as Kaede ran to safety. He'd experienced his fun but now the show was over and his life was about to come to an end. All this wicked plotting to gain this power would fall through his fingers like sand, his golden eyes gleaming with amusement "Gomen Monk, but it's time to die" he grinned. He would show just whom he had been messing with, how much it hurt with that poison in his system and how angry he had been to know his loved ones were in danger.
Kikyo smiled in relief, a weight lifting from her shoulders "InuYasha! Yokatta!" she praised eagerly. She knew InuYasha would protect them now, his demon blood was back in full form and he was able to face battle. The medicine in his system would help empower him and his newly acquired demon blood would pulse it through him faster. She knew he could win this fight and destroy this wicked monster that had slain Nazuna's family.
"Now, you're gonna return those shards you owe me" InuYasha snarled, he'd stolen from him underhandedly by using his weakness to his advantage. He'd tried to kill him while he was still human and believed he had the upper hand. But what he failed to realise was how far Kikyo would go for his sake, the priestess that he was facing. He'd met his match and he was now fighting blindly in hopes of winning. The demon chuckled, repairing the arm that InuYasha had snapped mere minutes ago. InuYasha swiped at the face of the demon angrily, slashing its flesh only to find the beings face had disappeared. Multiple heads began to form on the demon due to the demonic power increase due to the shards.
Kikyo cursed, clicking her teeth in frustration "The jewel's power is increasing its demonic essence" she huffed. She knew this would occur quickly due to the absorption of the jewels. They would be tainted the longer they remained inside the jewel and would endanger innocent lives. She needed to get closer so she could locate where the jewel was in the demon's body, allowing her to remove and purify it. Nazuna panicked, what had she caused? What had she done? Because she opened the door she had allowed the demon to gain the shards and become more powerful?
"Damn it, it's like whacking a damn beast out of its hiding hole" InuYasha growled, every head InuYasha swiped a new one took its place. He was running around like a blind fool trying to find an opening in a maze that kept closing on him. The jewel was taking effect and allowing the demon to empower itself. Soon it would become harder to remove altogether, they were running out of time. Just when he thought he had the right head to kill, it ended up being another loose end for him to chase.
Kikyo fixated around the mapping of the demon's body, following the aura of the jewel, her eyes roaming every inch seeking out the aura of the jewel. Gripping her bow and arrow tightly as she caught sight of the jewel embedded in the demon's body, the demonic aura of the demon beginning to take effect. She gripped the Tetsuigha close to her, she could protect it until she was able to deliver it to InuYasha. She knew the blade would accept her due to her desire to protect InuYasha, his desire to protect his loved ones and now Nazuna too. Somehow she needed to find an opening for her to return it to him. She approached Kaede protectively "Kaede, I need you to hide, take Nazuna and do not come out until I come for you" she warned, this was too dangerous for her to be in the demons sight after he nearly killed her. Kaede nodded and ran towards Nazuna, she was a fool but she didn't deserve to die in this place.
Kikyo approached Nazuna with a stern look, staring down at her before striking her across the cheek, a loud slap echoing amongst the chaos behind them. Nazuna and Kaede stared at Kikyo in awe, stunned to what she had just done. "Kaede is but younger than you by four years yet she knew better than to trust the demon. I pity your loss, but willingly endangering us all despite knowing the truth is a selfish act" she scolded. She could have gotten them all killed, she had asked for their help, begged them to save the demons life and yet turned on them when they granted her wish. They told her nothing but the truth and when she couldn't accept it she blamed them. Kikyo understood her pain and confusion but taking it out on them wouldn't help anyone. Kaede had tried to comfort her, to warn her and reassure her but she pushed her away and broke open their hiding place. She had insulted them all and despite them aiding her had shown no gratitude.
Nazuna stared in awe but bowed her head shamefully, tears spilling down her cheeks, she knew she was in the wrong and she would accept this blame. She knew it was too good to be true, she just wanted to hope that the master wasn't really a monster "The… the master… he… he killed my papa…" she muttered.
Kikyo softened and nodded "Hai, but I will get revenge for him now" she soothed. Her father would rest well knowing his killer had been destroyed, but Nazuna needed to learn to stand on her own and realise that some monsters could look like people, not just frightening beasts. She had a lot to learn about the world around her.
Kikyo began to climb the creature's limbs towards where the shard was embedded in the body of the demon, climbing higher and higher. Refusing the look back and move forward, there was no room for doubt or fear, this situation was a risk for them all. Kaede was protecting herself, Shippo and Nazuna with a spiritual barrier to deflect the demon. Keeping them out of harms way so there was less for them to worry about, knowing they couldn't do much to help in a matter like this. InuYasha was distracting the demon while she managed to climb the demon's body higher and higher. Unware of what she was scheming to kill the demon but trusting her to make the right decision, the two of them sharing a psychic link of understanding in battle. Her hand still tingles from striking Nazuna's cheek, she was in shock at what she had done, her emotions overflowing and accumulating all at once. She had never raised her hand to anyone before, not even someone her age no matter how much they taunted, harassed or insulted her. Her anger and frustration towards Nazuna endangering them all and breaking her shield leading to her loved ones being harmed upset her. She understood Nazuna's conflict, but to put them all in harm's way, it couldn't be forgiven easily. She climbed higher up the demon's body, praying he wouldn't see her, hoping she would remain invisible just a short time longer.
"Ye girl, ye try and hide from me?" the demon grinned, a demonic face looming towards her with bared teeth. She had put up a strong fight but her life would end here. She wouldn't get the jewel back, it belonged to him now.
Kikyo panicked, gripping the demon's body tightly with fear, its glowing red eyes peering into her soul, reading her every thought. But she refused to admit defeat, he was hoping to unnerve her to assure that she would become distracted in battle giving him an opening. Lower demons like himself would use whatever tactic at their advantage to win. She allowed her gaze to roam around the room, taking in her surroundings, she spotted InuYasha nearby standing below her. She gripped the Tetsuigha, removing it from its sheath, she could use the sheath as a shield but InuYasha needed the sword more than herself. "InuYasha, catch!" she called, tossing the sword in his direction.
InuYasha reached out his hand, catching the blade in his hand, swinging it as I transformed into its true demonic form once more. It felt good to wield his fathers sword again, its power flowing through him in waves. He could smell Kikyo's essence clinging to the blade, having accepted her, not just himself. InuYasha grinned "Kikyo, you get the jewel, I'll keep the freak occupied" he called.
Kikyo climbed hoisting herself along the map of the demon's limbs as she managed to reach the top of the body of the demon in which the shards were located. She felt as though she was in a children's playground climbing a rope netting set that she would soon rest upon, gazing at the view from above. The mental image caused her to laugh under her breath. Climbing higher and higher, her skin prickling from fear until she reached her location, she gripped tightly, by simply focusing her power alone she wouldn't be able to retrieve the jewels. She would have to act as a target in the brief opening she could manage before she was able to escape, she knew it was a risk but it was one she was willing to take. Maybe if she was to seal the demon she would be able to weaken his power and allow them an opening. She closed her eyes, focusing her spiritual power into the demon, sealing away his willpower, his words, his movement, rendering him a statue. Much like her barrier, so long as she willed it so he wouldn't be able to attack or speak. She could manipulate him like a puppet, which would act as his undoing.
"M… Masaka… my power…." The demon stammered, how was this possible, she had sealed away every ounce of his power with a mere touch. Rendering him weak and useless, the power of the jewel no longer empowering him.
"InuYasha! Aim for me, The jewel is located where I am, aim the tetsuigha at me!" she yelled, she knew how frightening this suggestion was. But she needed him to believe that this would work. InuYasha froze, what in the hell was she asking him to do? At this range the attack would kill her, there was no way he would do that. "I'll jump, please do as I say and trust me" she begged, she would come to no harm and the demon would be defeated. InuYasha hesitated, he didn't want to hurt Kikyo but he trusted her, she would never ask him such a thing if she didn't believe the plan wouldn't work. He knew Kikyo was intelligent, that she had concocted a plan that would ensure their victory.
He gripped the blade, sensing the aura around him before wielding the blade, summoning the wind scar "Kikyo! Jump NOW!" He warned, aiming his attack at the area she was sitting. The sooner she got out of there, the more protection against the attack she would have. Her barrier would be strong enough to deflect his attack and render her unharmed. Though this was only an assumption, his gut instinct told him it would work. Kikyo nodded fearfully, before leaping down towards InuYasha, shielding herself with a barrier, her heart hammering in her chest as time seemed to slow down. She prayed she was correct and this plan would follow through. "WIND SCAR!" InuYasha screamed, the room bustling with the demonic wind and slicing through the demon's body, chunks crumbling everywhere, splattering all over the ground. The jewel glinting brightly in the darkness like a pink star.
InuYasha stabbed his blade into the ground shattering the rotten wood, reaching out his arms awaiting her. He couldn't help but smile idiotically knowing her spontaneous plan had indeed worked. For the briefest moment he had been terrified that the plan would end up messy, but it had worked out in the end just as she believed. Kikyo smiled softly, landing safely in the arms of InuYasha, her arms wrapped tightly around his neck as she felt him grip her tightly. Burying his nose into her hair, reassuring himself that she was alive.
The room was filled with ash and steam as the demon began to crumble slowly, its body disintegrating due to Tetsuigha's power "Tis mine… the jewel is mine…" the demon muttered. He couldn't have been defeated, he couldn't have lost this battle, a mere half breed and a priestess had killed him? How could this be? Kaede peeked out from the hiding alter in which they had been protected, the battle was finally over and the filthy spider demon had been destroyed. No longer did they have to look upon his grotesque form and his spider minions were gone too. She knew her sister would win, she always did, her belief in her power and InuYasha ensured their victory. But she would be lying if she hadn't been afraid of the outcome of the battle.
Kikyo peered around the room before noticing the glint of the jewel shard, its bright pink glow illuminating the darkness. Having been cut from the demons belly as InuYasha sliced through him with the wind scar. She knelt down to acknowledge the jewel with a curious gaze, slowly approaching and bringing the shard to her gaze. Her eyes widened as she realised the shards had accumulated together to form a wedge of the shard. The demonic power must have caused the shards to become drawn to each other and form into a larger piece. However, she could count her blessings that the demon had saved her a job. She could at least weave the shard onto some wired string to wear around her neck as a pendant for protection. InuYasha stared at the shard in awe, he had expected with the shards they had gathered for it to be bigger "Is… is that all we have…." he stammered. Though he was relieved that they had made a wedge in the journey, it still proved they had a long way to go before the shikon jewel was to its full size. With how much still remained, their job was far from complete.
Kikyo smiled, though it didn't seem like much now it proved their work had its weight in gold "It's progress, lest we not forget" she smiled reassuringly. The more jewel shards they were able to accumulate, the less demons were able to get for themselves. Closer to gaining what Lady Kagome had fought for.
Nazuna gripped her hands into balled fists, she owed them an apology and had learned greatly from this ordeal. Now she had nowhere to go and she had to forge her own path. She couldn't be cowardly and she couldn't run away anymore. But she had lost the first real friends she had ever made in a long time, it would be strange without them. Kaede bowed her head awkwardly "You…. I know how it feels to lose someone, but you can't let that bitterness consume you" she muttered. Nazuna had caused them a lot of trouble, but she wasn't a bad person. She was simply suffering from grief and coping from it in the only way she knew how, maybe in another lifetime they could have been friends. Nazuna nodded awkwardly.
"You have a kind heart Nazuna, but not all demons are as cruel as you believe, listen to your heart, not the words of others" Kikyo explained. She wouldn't be led astray and would become a kind person if she followed her intuition and heart more. To lead herself away from the sheep that tried to force her into their beliefs. She had learned that demons wore many faces and some were kind and some were evil.
Nazuna nodded, though stern Kikyo wasn't such a bad person, wondering if they would ever cross paths again. She peered at InuYasha and Kikyo awkwardly "You…. You're a decent guy after all…." she confessed. She owed them an apology but she didn't quite know how to voice her gratitude for what they had done. InuYasha acted like a tough person but it was clear that he was a gentle person as shown by how he behaved around Kikyo. He gave her hope in the fact that not all demons were the monsters she believed.
"Don't go getting all mushy on me now brat" he huffed, he didn't want her tagging along or following them around. He had enough kids to deal with and he didn't want to add to the group. But he was glad that she was starting to open her eyes to the reality of demons instead of living in fear, it was a step forward.
"Take care of Lady Kikyo, she's hard to understand but…she's a kind person…" Nazuna trailed off. InuYasha and Kikyo felt their cheeks heat while Kaede snorted in the background, yet again someone else had picked up on their relationship. Wondering how long it would be before everyone knew and was waiting for them to open up about it.
Kikyo gazed at InuYasha tenderly, she was seeing him in a new light though he was the same person he had always been. Wondering how the human side of him behaved when he was dormant. Did the two sides of himself combat against one another or were they in sync? It had been such a strange night yet their hearts felt more in sync than ever before. Though he had reverted to his demon nature, she still couldn't forget the memory of his human form, embedded in her mind. His head rested upon her lap as she stroked his hair, soothing him into sleep, his gentle face, his dark eyes and how he had confessed to finding her scent sweet. Wondering if he would ever say something about it again in the future. InuYasha saw her staring and blushed, he knew he said a lot of personal things last night as a human. Wondering if the effect of the poison had made him drunk slightly. Though every word had been true, it was embarrassing to reflect upon now that he was rational again. "Do I have something on my face?" he muttered
Kikyo smiled shyly, gazing at the water as the boat floated down the river. She felt brave enough to confront him on the matter, embracing the fact that she was as embarrassed as he "Do… do you really think I smell sweet?" she asked curiously. She had always felt InuYasha himself harboured a musk that had become familiar to herself in return. A soothing musk like smoke, though occasionally blood lingered after battle. He smelled like smoke and pine, the woods he always rested in when she was away, as if she was returning to the forest. Kaede snorted in amusement when had InuYasha said such a thing? It was the cutest thing she had ever heard but she assumed this must have occured while she was asleep.
InuYasha blushed but averted his gaze, how easily he had said something so mushy while under human influence. But he wouldn't deny that indeed he enjoyed her scent and it always made him feel safe. Of all the scents he had experienced growing up, hers had to be the best he had ever come across "H…Hai…" he muttered, keeping his gaze fixated on the river ahead.
Akuma! Sawaranai-Demon, don't touch me
Damare-shut up
Baka-idiot
Dare-Who?
Onegaishimasu-Please
Nani-what
Daijobudeska-are you ok?
Naze-why?
Nigeru-Escape
Aishiteru-I love you
Douyatte-How
Dete Ke-Get out
Yabai-Oh no/shit
Isogu-Hurry
Kombanwa-Good evening
Wana-Trap
Kuso-shit
Uragiri-Betrayal
Orakana Kodomo-Stupid child
Nazuna no sei-It's Nazuna's fault
Uso-lies/I don't believe it
Chigau-Wrong
Masaka-Impossible, no way
Yokatta-That's great/I'm glad
Kowai-Scary
Dete Ke, Hashiru-Get out, run
Masaka-Impossible/no way
Yokatta-That's great/thank goodness
Chapter 15: Kagome returns
Summary:
A demoness witch steals Kagome's remains from her grave in hopes of resurrecting her. InuYasha is reunited with Kagome's younger brother Souta who reflects on his sister being reincarnated as Kikyo. InuYasha is reunited with Kagome who harbours a grudge against him for the death of her family at InuYasha's hand
Notes:
So I didn't plan on bringing Souta in but people kept pestering me. Given the grandfather is paternal, I see the spiritual power coming from his bloodline and Souta being a normal human due to inheriting after his mother. So here you go
Chapter Text
InuYasha ran through the darkness like a bullet, the devil on his heels as he gripped the jewel in his hand like a vice, he knew he was being hunted and he couldn't allow them to catch him. He had to escape while he could, if he gave up he would undoubtedly be killed
"INUYASHA!" a voice screamed angrily
InuYasha blinked, a piercing pain striking his chest as an arrow pierced just below his heart, feeling as though he had been stabbed by a burning hot poker iron. Frozen in place by pain, his body trembling as he bit back screams of agony. InuYasha coughed, gazing down at his body as the arrow gleamed in the light, the spiritual essence binding him to the tree. Who would dare such an act against him, a cruel fate of being trapped to this cursed tree for eternity "A… A binding spell… but… who…" he trailed off
Kagome stood, gripping her bow tightly, biting her lip and scowling hatefully, tears spilling down her cheeks, blood pooling from her shoulder as she panted heavily. The same bitter expression she had worn the day she had turned against him. InuYasha's eyes widened in awe "K… Kikyo…" he stammered, no this was the past, Kikyo didn't exist in that time. "No… it's not her… Kikyo is too pure, too kind….that deceitful bitch… the one who bound me fifty years ago… Kagome…"
InuYasha sat up in a panic, his heart in his throat, his chest heaving as sweat dripped from his brow, he cupped his face in his hands and rubbed his face awkwardly. He hadn't had nightmares that lucid since he was a pup, waking up sobbing from the visions created from his own mind. The past returning to haunt him even now, wishing he could be free of the damn memories. Kikyo was laid curled up in a sleeping bag which she had brought from home, keeping her safe and warm from the dangers of nature. Soft snores escaping her lips as she dreamed peacefully, awaiting the return of a new day. Kaede curled up with Shippo in a smaller bag cuddled up with Shippo, the latter having found comfort by sleeping next to her to ward off his own nightmares.
InuYasha sighed, climbing down from the tree to approach Kikyo cautiously, gazing down at her sleeping face. He didn't want to wake her in fear of scaring her by appearing ominous. Sometimes when he watched Kagome sleep she would awaken suddenly, slapping him while half asleep as a defence mechanism, leaving his face sore. They had the same gentle eyes, so soft and loving, the deep pools of brown that were filled with passion. The same warm smile and same tender heart "They are so alike and yet so different, like gazing in a mirror" he reflected. The same soul in different bodies, the same woman who loved him but in a different body from a different time.
Kikyo stirred sleepily, mumbling softly in her sleep, her body shifting slightly as she began to stir. Kikyo's eyes opened slowly, her eyelashes fluttering as she came to hazily, noticing InuYasha watching her sleep cautiously. She smiled sleepily, sitting up from her sleeping bag to acknowledge him, her fringe tousled and her hair ruffled from sleep, but she still appeared so angelic. "Kombanwa InuYasha…" she trailed off sleepily, wondering what he would be doing up so late. She knew some demons were nocturnal, but she didn't know whether that equated to InuYasha, she didn't know enough about his species.
InuYasha shifted, feeling guilty for breaking her peaceful slumber "Did I wake you?" he apologized. It was rare they had a moment of peace in this era, finding themselves facing a new danger every other day. She deserved rest to recover and prepare for a new battle that would await them. He had simply found himself restless after facing a nightmare. Since meeting Kikyo the dreams had become easier to negate and sleep easier, but he had the feeling the dream was a premonition of some kind.
Kikyo hummed, she remembered during a storm during her childhood after her parents died, she would hide under the blankets until it came to an end. She had faced enough sleepless nights of her own so she understood his feelings. "iie, I've been a restless sleeper since I was a child" she confessed, he needn't feel guilty for anything. If he wishes to talk about whatever was plaguing his mind she would gladly listen now that they were both awake. InuYasha smiled, Kagome would have slapped him for surprising him then nonchalantly apologized leaving him annoyed, but Kikyo showed no sign of rage or surprise. Instead she simply greeted him familiarly and soothed his spirit. "Are you troubled? I suppose sleeping comfortably must be unusual for you?" she soothed kindly. InuYasha had lived alone for many centuries, having a nomadic lifestyle until he met Kagome and her family. Upon being released from his seal after fifty years he was adapting to a new homelife. Kikyo and Kaede treating him as family and welcoming with open arms, having somewhere safe to sleep. InuYasha shook his head, somehow gazing at the face of the woman who died seemed strange to him. A woman whom harboured a sense of maturity and wisdom that exceeded her years. But he felt as though he could tell her anything without reservation.
Kikyo and InuYasha stiffened, the overwhelming aura of a demon flooding the area in a ghostly wave. The whole night air filled with an ominous feeling that made their skin crawl, as though a ghost would jump out from somewhere. Kikyo had formed a barrier around them to prevent a surprise attack, but they would still be able to sense a demon nearby. They averted their gaze to see a wrinkled demonic-looking woman carrying a basket on her back, the scent of blood hung from her in a polluting smoke.
"Akuma…" Kikyo muttered cautiously, they were coming into a contact so soon after the spiderhead nest at the temple? Something in her instinct told her that this meant trouble. Her skin was crawling and the women harboured a aura that went beyond malicious, into pure apathetic evil. InuYasha glared cautiously, the scent of blood clung to the woman like death, it was unnerving, to say the least, hoping she wouldn't notice them.
Kikyo gripped InuYasha's back tightly as they raced towards the village in the empty silence, she hadn't slept comfortably following the demonic encounter last night. Her glowing red demonic eyes, her silvery grey hair, her haggard face and the scent of blood that clung to her. She'd heard tale of hags from fairytales but she had only every believed they existed in imagination, but then anything in this era was possible, no matter how strange. InuYasha had been silent and reflective the entire time, harbouring a steely gaze, she knew something was bothering him. Though InuYasha had faced many demon enemies before, from how he was behaving last night, being plagued by nightmares. Something was eating away at him and causing him to sulk about something.
Kaede was being carried by Shippo, floating close beside him with a concerned look, gripping to him tightly. She knew something was troubling InuYasha and Kikyo wasn't touching the subject. Something had happened last night between her sister and InuYasha but she knew it didn't involve a fight. She didn't want to intrude on their personal business but she couldn't ignore the gnawing in her gut "Are… are we going home?" Kaede stammered timidly.
InuYasha shook his head "iie, we are going back to the village" he explained calmly, he had to make sure his dreams had been incorrect and that demoness had simply been passing by. But he knew better, something had happened which meant trouble for the rest of them.
Kikyo gazed around the village in awe, the whole place was a wreck with blood, fire and chaos, wounded villagers, cries and sadness, fear and worry. She had much work to do, healing the injured and attempting to help with the repair work. There were so many in need and she didn't doubt that there had been many losses during this attack. "Lady Kikyo, Yokatta, you've returned" someone responded, she was a welcomed face at a time like this. If only she had been around to protect them from the demon and ward her off. But she was here now and she would be able to help them through this.
Kikyo approached the villager in concern, her new jewel necklace hung around her neck "What happened here? Was it a demon?" she asked in concern. She knew demons were capable of senseless violence, but it seemed they had been seeking something here. Perhaps they heard tale of the jewel and hoped to find it here despite her being missing. When it came to rumours, demons would happily take what whispers they could get, no matter how small the possibility, the urge was too powerful. The resilience of this village was admirable, that despite the numerous attacks on their home the community came together. Rebuilding their homes, replanting and restoring their crops and looking out for each other.
"Twas my sister's grave, though we had protected it all this time" an elderly voice responded. An elderly man approached, he had short grey hair with a curled fringe, a wound wrapped in bandages and a sling around his arm. This village had been attacked by many demons over the years, but since a woman resembling his sister had shown up, demons had known to stay away. But since her travels, a sly demon had taken advantage of her absence to enact its scheme. He felt relieved to have her here, as they would have some form of protection for now, hopefully she could form a barrier to protect this village from further attacks. It would be greatly appreciated for they couldn't endure another attack so soon.
InuYasha stared in awe, could it be? Was it? He would always remember him as the tearful brat who clung to his sister hopelessly and always got into trouble. The crybaby who was shy, cowardly but kind hearted. It seemed he'd grown up since he had last seen him, life had passed him by so quickly. "Souta… you're still kicking?" he scoffed, the guy had to be pushing at least 70, wondering if he had a wife, kids and grandchildren around to keep an eye on him. He was the last known living member of the Higurashi clan, a family of priests of which Kagome was the only known female member who inherited powers. Though he harboured no spiritual power of his own as it remained recessive, it was possible his descendants did. Souta would have lived a much easier life than his sister had he not lost his family, though prone to demon attacks. He would never have to worry about the responsibility Kagome had been shouldered with. But thanks to what happened, he had suffered a broken heart and forced to mature at a young age.
Souta scoffed, this wasn't a reunion he was expecting. "I haven't aged well nay, I had hoped after my sister passed I would live in peace and leave you behind" he responded. InuYasha had once been someone he admired as an older brother figure, someone he hoped to show wisdom to him and help him learn life lessons. Instead he ended up tearing his family apart, breaking his sisters heart and supposedly being responsible for massacring his entire family. Seeing him again was indeed painful but there was nothing he could do about it now. InuYasha was merely a ghost from his past that he had crossed paths with all these years later, a long lost memory.
Kikyo approached cautiously, she believed the entire Higurashi clan was deceased. But this sole member from the main family survived, wondering if he had passed on his heritage to others. Though a reincarnation of his sister, she did harbour some familial bond to him as weak as it was."You… you are Lady Kagome's brother?" she asked curiously. Perhaps she could learn some stories of his sister life before her passing, better understand her as a person. Hoping to learn from her and show further respect for Kagome. To have lived in this village all these years alone, it must have been very difficult for him.
Souta's eyes widened, the rumours were indeed true and frightening to behold in person, it was as if he passed through time to his childhood to see his sister in the flesh. Despite being older in age and mature, Kikyo was indeed a haunting image of his older sister. It brought a sense of bittersweet nostalgia to him, making him wish he had appreciated his sister more. "Souta Higurashi, the last remaining member of my family…" he trailed off politely, hoping to not seem rude. Though he had indeed fallen in love and married, he had never bore a child. After what had happened to his family, he could never endure the thought of his own child being ripped from him the same way his family had. He was happy to let his bloodline die with him, simply living a quiet life.
Kikyo approached politely, hoping they could befriend Souta during their time here. "Ohaiyo Souta-kun, my name is Kikyo Himura, this is my younger sister Kaede. It is an honour to meet you" she responded bowing lightly. His family had protected this village before Kagome's death, though she sensed no spiritual aura from him. Meaning it must have passed down through another family member. Possibly his paternal side rather than the maternal, meaning their father may have harboured the gift also. She hoped in the future they could become friends, perhaps Souta acting as a mentor to her for he better understood this village than she.
Souta smiled warmly, she carried the same kind soul that his sister had "I believe you should both follow me, tis best you see for yourselves" he explained. He couldn't describe the damage done in person, the blow of how devastating the act was emotionally and generally was too much. This was a personal incident, the demon had been after something in particular.
Kikyo's eyes widened in horror upon approaching the crevice like hole now engorged into the earth, someone had ripped it apart and desecrated it. A small shrine sat in disarray, a vase of spilled cherry blossoms having fallen inside the grave. This once peaceful resting place had now been destroyed by the cruel acts of a demon against the village. A holy place of worship and respect had been ruined out of spite and hatred. Many people came to her family shrine to ask for blessings, some even left tokens for their dead relatives, friends and other such relations. Burning incense and such to ease their souls. For someone to have torn up the earth, ripping her remains from the ground and abandoning it, it was truly a selfish act.
Souta turned to Kikyo with a solemn expression "This was my sister Kagome's grave" he responded coldly. He would come by when he could to clean it and leave offerings to his sister. Reflecting on their brief time together on the earth, but now he didn't even have that. Many villagers came to pray at the shrine to honour her memory, for she was dearly loved in this village. But now a demon had taken that shard of light from their lives to do god knows what to his sisters remains. After her death, this was the closest he could be to seeing her again.
Kikyo stiffened, gripping her hand to her chest in conflict, this was the grave of the priestess whom she had been reborn from. This was the resting place of InuYasha's previous lover. Her life had once been here in this village among the feudal era, but she was reborn into the modern world which was familiar to her. Her resting place tarnished and disrespected in such a terrible way, it broke her heart to see. She would have loved to have found this place sooner to help clean it and leave offerings out of respect. She knew that regaining Kagome's remains wouldn't just bring the villagers peace of mind, but it would soothe Souta's mind to have his sister safely returned to him.
Souta sighed, wincing from the pain of his wound "Last night a demon sorceress named Urasue attacked our village. She stole the ashes of my sister's bones and graveyard soil" he explained. His sister had many enemies during her time as a priestess, not many knew she had perished. Others who were aware of her death had rejoiced at Kagome's interference coming to an end. But he couldn't think of why someone would rob his sisters grave of her remains, what use were they to a demon? Kikyo's expression darkened, a demon had tainted this sacred ground of Kagome's resting place to steal her remains? How wicked, Demons didn't even have the respect to ignore a grave of a human, surely there was no use for the remains now she was deceased. Their enemy had fallen, she could no longer combat them. Unless this was a personal grudge in which they desired to seek payback. "Though your power greatly surpasses my sisters, she harboured immense spiritual power and healing powers, as well as immunity to demonic influence" Souta explained. Kagome had been a powerful priestess in her own right, but she had still many years of training to go. She was adored and respected by all, but in the end she had still perished.
"So to someone like a demon, Lady Kagome's remains could be very dangerous" Kikyo reflected. If warped enough with demonic influence, a priestesses holy power could be used as a weapon against those they were supposed to protect. But then there were those with spiritual power who could use it for evil intentions, much like Tsubaki. But for Kagome whom had been regarded as a kind soul by all to have her memory tarnished like this, it was unacceptable. She could understand why Souta would be so upset, he had admired his older sister greatly and not just for her abilities. His memory of her was being ruined by a demon.
InuYasha scoffed, Souta had always been in his sisters shadow due to feeling inferior at his lack of spiritual powers. But in reality he'd dodged a bullet of a short and miserable life. "Yare Yare, it looks like even in death Kagome is getting into trouble, guess nothing changes there" he huffed. She never listened to anyone no matter the harm she was putting herself in, stubborn and hot headed to a fault. But she had deserved a better life than the one she was handed. Kagome had been bullied by village kids from a young age due to her spiritual power and other abilities, making her very lonely. But it was too late to undo what had happened. Kagome was gone and whatever flaws she harboured had gone to the grave with her, Souta had done well to survive all this time. Maybe if he kept his head down and avoided this conflict he would continue to live longer.
Souta frowned at InuYasha, he knew that InuYasha had loved his sister once. They had been inseparable for a time but their love was not to be, but to deny his once strong feelings for her was cruel. "My sister was close to you, you owe her the respect of retrieving her ashes" he scolded. Kagome had been but a girl who fell in love for the first time and trusted InuYasha with every fibre of her being, which cost her life. But they had shared a strong bond and InuYasha had been accepted in his family. He owed him this much, he owed him the last remains of his beloved older sister.
InuYasha froze and glared at Souta, among the entire family slaughtered, grandfather, mother and Kagome, Souta had been barely alive. He had remained relatively quiet his entire life and lived peacefully, harbouring no spiritual power unlike his sister. He married, had children and now he merely watched over the village, a wise choice to make. But it seemed that he had inherited his grandfather's senile idiocy of forgetting the flaws of his older sister. Her selfishness, her bad tempers, her jealousy, wearing her heart on her sleeve for all to see. She was very opinionated and stubborn, constantly failing to accept when she had lost an argument and begged for others to see her side. She never apologized for her mistakes and never seemed to see her flaws. "I think your memory fails you in old age kiddo unless you forgot Kagome and I despised each other" he scoffed. Kikyo watched in silence as InuYasha stormed off bitterly leaving them behind, she knew Kagome's memory was a touchy subject for him and hoped that he wasn't suffering too badly from this step into the past.
InuYasha sat under a tree in reflective silence, his amber eyes filled with pain and longing, it had been fifty years since he last saw Kagome in person. The days in which he sat by a log fire stove surrounded by her family while her senile grandfather harped on about another myth. Kagome sulking about how annoying her grandfather was before she and InuYasha would patrol the village or sneak off together to talk. He had loved her he wouldn't deny that, but he was younger then. He was 150, still a child back then, naive and foolish, after fifty years he had become a different man. Their bond had indeed been strong but he had forged a new life during the time between her passing. The face of the woman he knew now, the woman whom was now his companion. He sniffed the air, sensing her approaching before she even spoke, her instinct bringing them together like magnets "You're always a worrier" he chuckled. Much like Kagome, Kikyo could perceive his moods instantly, but while Kagome would always chase after him and pester even when he wanted to be alone. Kikyo would give him the space to cool off but come looking for him when she believed he may be in trouble. She trusted and respected him to do the right thing, that he would approach her when he was ready.
Kikyo approached silently, sitting beside InuYasha and simply reaching out to squeeze his hand to comfort him "I was talking with Souta-kun, according to reports, not only was Kagome's ashes stolen but the damp earth of her grave" Kikyo responded calmly. This demon had been intent on leaving no stone unturned, gathering every residue of Kagome they could get their claws into. It was starting to feel as though it was a personal grudge more than anything, that they intentionally attacked Kagome's grave with a reason. She could understand why InuYasha would feel conflicted by this, the remains of a past lover who wronged him yet he still cared for. It would leave anyone in a mess of emotions. InuYasha's ears twitched, damp earth alongside the ashes of Kagome's bones had been robbed?
Kikyo bowed her head bitterly, her eyes pained and glassy "Gomen, I sense you wish to be alone but I couldn't repress my concern for you" she admitted. She could see the pain dancing behind his eyes, the anger that flashed like a wildfire. He had finally found peace within himself and was maturing from his past experiences which were now haunting him. InuYasha shifted, Kikyo's empathy was as strong as Kagome's had been, she couldn't ignore someone in need, no matter how dangerous it may be. She had an innate calling to heal those who were suffering, be it from illness, physical injury or emotional suffering, to heal the broken. "Souta wishes to journey to rescue his sister's ashes, I worry his old age may make him vulnerable so I offered to join him. He deserves to have his sister back" she responded calmly. They had found horses in which they could use to travel, some food for the journey and some weapons for protection. They were all prepared to go, they simply needed to make sure they had enough.
InuYasha shifted, he knew that Kagome had been dead for years and he had only just been healing, coming to terms with everything and letting go of his hatred. Learning to love again, learning to live again, learning all about Kikyo's life, this amazing woman who came from another world. Realising his loneliness, that he wasn't a monster, that someone could accept him no matter how much of a freak he felt. But now she was being unearthed, literally and his feelings became conflicted and bitter, hateful to what Kagome forced him to endure and angry that she kept reappearing in his life. She was like a curse that kept haunting him.
"You must hate me InuYasha… at a time like this, your accumulated memories of her. My presence must be unbearable for you" she confessed, he had been avoiding her gaze, seeking space and yet last night he had felt so warm. She heard the mutters and rumours of villagers discussing her likeness and connection to Kagome. The people muttering about Kaede and her relationship to Kikyo. The people that wondered if Kikyo was a ghost of Kagome who still watched over the village. Most just tried to leave offerings to her and begged for her help and guidance. But she cared not for their opinion of herself, she wouldn't allow them to frighten her sister either. But what she cared for was the hardship this would bring InuYasha and what it would do to his soul. Finally making peace with himself for a time only to be faced with nightmares from his past.
InuYasha stiffened, he hated that this mess was taking a strain on Kikyo's psyche and forcing her to acknowledge that she would compare herself to Kagome. People praising Kagome relentlessly and then ignoring the good that Kikyo had done since her arrival. How could Kikyo believe that because Kagome's grave was being unearthed, that because kagome's memory was being brought up that he hated her. If anything Kikyo had acted as a comfort to him all this time, he was able to connect with her in a way that was never possible with Kagome. He'd reminded her over and over again that she wasn't Kagome, she was a unique soul, that though they harboured similarities this didn't make them identical. She was a skilled, intelligent and admirable woman in her own right, her inner strength, devotion and compassion for others. She shared Kagome's soul but she wasn't a replica in every way. Kikyo's connection to Kagome was a ghost thread that was barely visible, but her inner light shone brightly. She would forge her own path with the confidence she was able to muster. He gripped her hands, pulling Kikyo close to him to close the gap between, their noses nearly touching, his face looming over her slightly, his golden eyes filled with pain and longing. He could feel her trembling, smell the faint hint of salt from the tears that threatened to fall.
Kikyo's cheeks darkened, she could feel InuYasha's heartbeat, his breath tickling his cheek, the scent of a man who yearned for her. He was treating her as his lover, his mate and a woman, making his feelings for her clear. His accumulated passions swirling around in his chest, driving him mad like an oncoming storm. She knew he was thinking of Kagome, but this pain, this conflict, he loved Kagome but he was in love with her. He had chosen her, he had chosen to devote himself to her, that she was irreplaceable to him. She blushed, leaning forward to capture InuYasha's lips in a kiss, closing her eyes a tear spilt down her cheek, hoping her love, her empathy, her worry and devotion to him would be made clear. She was frightened, afraid of where this path would lead, what would become of them and what the past would reveal to them. But she needed InuYasha by her side, she couldn't afford to lose him now. She hated to see him suffering the same way he hated to observe her going through the same thing. She just wanted to be close to him, to forever feel this comfort of being loved by someone.
InuYasha blushed, this was the first real kiss he and Kikyo had shared since their meeting, he never expected her to be so bold as to take the initiative. Admittedly Kikyo behaving dominantly was somewhat sexy to him. Her lips were so soft, so warm and so sweet, her hands were trembling and her heart was shaking, she was nervous, she was gripping his hands tightly, hoping to comfort him. He closed his eyes, leaning into the kiss and releasing one of her hands to wrap it around her back, pulling her closer to him.
Kaede helped Souta gather weapons for the journey, making sure they had plenty of medicine and food just in case, who knew how long the journey would take. They may run into rogue demons along the way while trying to reclaim Kagome's remains, so long as Kikyo harboured the jewel shards they were a walking target. However, it felt strange to see another child in the same place he had once been before Kagome had passed away. Souta was stunned that someone as young as Kaede was a trainee priestess, not much older than he had been when Kagome had died. However, she was much more equipped and experienced at coping with demons than he had been at her age, fearless and intelligent, which was admirable. "I want to help save Lady Kagome's ashes, she may be connected to my sister, but I can still respect her" Kaede stated proudly. If not for Lady Kagome, her sister never would have been born. She had led to her sister and InuYasha being able to meet and creating the life they now lived, she was grateful for that.
Kikyo and InuYasha approached awkwardly, both of their cheeks adorning a slight blush, a warm smile on their faces. Showing no signs of fear of the mission they were about to partake in. Kikyo had a quiver of arrows and a bow in her hand, prepared to fight, resembling Kagome further, wondering if he would ever adapt to it. Kikyo was prepared to put her life at risk to save his sisters remains, InuYasha following her obediently without hesitation. Souta sighed, it was best not to dwell on the past for it would only unearth further unpleasant memories. "Let us be off, the longer we waste, the more time we lose" he explained. The village was rest easier knowing Kagome's remains would be brought back to the village where it belonged instead of lost in demon territory. Kaede climbed on the front of Souta's horse, gripping Shippo in her arms tightly, eager to see where this road would lead. Kikyo climbing onto InuYasha's back quietly as they headed into the distance towards Kagome's kidnapper, both intrigued and afraid of what she would face.
Demonic smoke poured from the chimneys as Urasue paced around her hideout deviously, everything was finally falling into place. After she had perished at the same time the shard vanished she had lost all hope. But now that the rumours of the jewel coming back into existence had begun to arise, what better use could she have of this power? She continued to throw logs repetitively over the fire, grinning maniacally "Come dear girl, don't leave an old woman waiting" she cackled. She couldn't allow the shards to fall into the hands of another demon, no other creature was as worthy.
"Oh my daughter of bones and clay, the tasks I have for you"
Kikyo brushed her finger across her lips bashfully, the lingering feeling of InuYasha's lips on her own, her heart was fluttering and her skin was prickling, yet she felt so light and happy inside. She had always heard that a first kiss was a treasured moment of women and an experience one never forgot, after experiencing it for herself she truly understood why. The passion behind those golden eyes had been palpable, never wanting the kiss to end, eager to enjoy the feeling of his lips a moment longer. But she wondered, had he felt the same passion for Kagome? Had they shared the same desire for one another or had she been shyer? Had he loved her the same way she adored him? Had her feelings for InuYasha been so strong she bound him to the tree for she couldn't bring herself to kill him. They had clearly shared a strong relationship which had ended badly on both sides. To have such a volatile hatred of one another, they clearly had loved one another. The true reality of their relationship would continue to remain a mystery to her. She wondered what kind of woman Kagome had been, what connection their souls had in common and whether she inherited any of her traits. She could have killed him, but instead, she bound him to the tree for fifty years, freezing him in time while the world passed around him. She gripped InuYasha's shoulders tightly, pushing these intrusive thoughts from her mind. She had sworn she wouldn't compare herself to Kagome anymore, for it would make them both unhappy.
InuYasha raised an eyebrow but spoke not a word, they were all on edge due to the tension of the situation. It was expected for her to be afraid, this was unknown territory for them all. But he wouldn't allow her to share this fear alone, he would ease her spirits as much as it took to soothe her anxieties. He knew he had to protect her no matter what, this mission involving Kagome put her at risk too. But at least Kikyo would be able to purify Kagome's remains with her powers when they were finally retrieved. They could return to their ordinary lives and finish the mission Kagome had left in disarray.
Souta peered at InuYasha and Kikyo curiously, a sense of confusion and yet wonder in his eyes. The Hanyou had truly changed since his time that Souta had known him, he was less hostile, bossy and stubborn. He was visibly softer, gentler and kinder around Kikyo than he had been his sister, he'd grown up and become a new person. He remembered the arguments, the jealousy, the bitterness, often about the most ridiculous and mundane of matters which were often frustrating for both parties. Blame being thrown in either direction with insults being thrown. Suspicions of unfaithfulness or even possibly flirting with another person. How Kagome would become angry should InuYasha suspect her, despite InuYasha having eyes only for her while she had numerous suitors. When he refused to eat her cooking for being too spicy, complaining that it burned his tongue or tasted strange leading Kagome to sulk and use the beads against him. When he sulked that she hid secrets and wandered off on his own, not returning until his mood improved. But around Kikyo, he had matured greatly, it seemed Kikyo had helped him heal in ways Kagome never could.
"You spying on Nee-chan and InuYasha?" Kaede asked casually, they did make an adorable couple and they were suited for each other. She hadn't seen her sister this happy before in her life. InuYasha was more welcome in their home than he ever had been in the feudal era, they were his true home.
Souta blinked, despite her young age Kaede was very educated. She sensed the blossoming love between InuYasha and her sister thus supported it, showing no fear or suspicions that normal humans in this era would. "Does it trouble you, knowing your sister is the reincarnation of my own? That once we were siblings many years ago" he asked solemnly. It was a strange information that would cause anyone to become confused, yet Kaede had not spoken a word about it. Knowing that they both had a connection to Kagome in some way. Though Kikyo was his sisters reincarnation, where did that leave Kaede?
Kaede blinked, shifting before shrugging casually "They may share the same soul, but Kikyo is Kikyo. The only thing she harbours mutually is the same power, from what I've heard they are nothing alike" she stated bluntly. No matter how many people praised Kikyo, no matter how many people idolised her for being Kagome's reincarnation. She would always love her sister for herself. Souta sighed but smiled, the love Kaede felt for her sister was unwavering and he admired that, her pure love for both InuYasha and Kikyo. But he couldn't help but worry if they didn't gather his sisters remains, something terrible may occur.
Urasue gazed upon the moulded form of the body she had created, stroking it with pride, through blood, sweat and tears everything had fallen into place. She hadn't believed it to be possible but she was able to fulfill her plan with succession "Heh, heh, heh, I must say, my dear, you are coming along perfectly. Earth and bone coupled in harmony, their union blessed by my kiln" she grinned. The villagers had been so foolish to leave it unguarded but it saved her a lot of hassle, for she was the only one in her clan with such immense power. The weaklings who also carried her blood hadn't harboured the innate talent she needed. She raised her scythe wickedly "Now my girl…." she grinned flashing her white fangs, before slamming the weapon downwards. She pierced the clay mummy, cracking the shell of the body, shattering the casing. A brown eye peeked out from the form, gazing at the cave with a blank expression behaving on the will of her creator obediently. A peachy arm raised slowly, shattering the residual form of the clay sculpture in which she was trapped. A slim yet curvy form appearing from the clay, black wavy hair tumbling past her shoulders to reach her breasts, slowly sitting up, her doe eyes empty and staring into oblivion. Her body radiated with an aura that filled the room, the scent of graveyard soil filling the air like smoke.
"Welcome back Lady Kagome" Urasue grinned, she felt so honoured to finally meet the respected priestess whom was once an enemy to someone such as herself. Now she would act on behalf of the demons, becoming the enemy of those she had once protected dutifully. Kagome gripped the plant in her hand silently, holding it close to her chest. "Milady Kagome, when you last roamed this earth, you were a beloved yet feared priestess who slew many demons. Yet was slain by the very demon who stole your heart, now you will gather the Shikon jewel for me" Urasue grinned. A demon had managed to seduce Lady Kagome, using her naivety to his own means and destroying her soul and killing her clan. But in doing so the jewel had been sealed away as wished by Lady Kagome before her death. Now she would be able to undo the mess caused by her death and regain the jewel for herself.
Kagome slowly got to her feet, raising her body from the ground and pacing lazily around the cave in a daze, like a newborn taking their first steps. However, this came to an abrupt halt, her body instantly collapsing to the ground, the weight of her body collapsing beneath her. She lay still and lifeless on the ground, unresponsive to further commands. Urasue approached, yanking Kagome's hair to stare into her eyes, a boiling rage filling her veins "Mochiron, curse you girl, your soul has not returned, you are but an empty shell. My sorceress net could not have let your soul slip through. Meaning it must have been reborn in another" she growled.
Kaede gripped to Shippo, focusing her gaze ahead than allowing herself to look at the endless drop beneath them. Neither of them were fond of heights and this bridge didn't seem at all stable, weathered from storms, damp, mould and time, no longer sturdy for passengers. To be rebuilt and replaced was a much more satisfying idea for such a passageway. However, they had come too far to give up and somehow they would pass through unscathed. Kikyo gripped InuYasha's shoulders tightly as she refused to allow her gaze to lower, the demonic aura in the air was so sharp you could cut it with a knife. She was a rational person and with the pull of gravity at their height, it would undoubtedly end perilously for them all. As they drew closer to the demons den, the demonic aura grew stronger and she realised there were enemies approaching with weapons in hand. "InuYasha! Tatakau" Kikyo blurted in a panic. If she had been able to fixate their location sooner she could have immobilized them in order for them to pass over safely without hindrance.
InuYasha fixated his gaze ahead to notice figures approaching from the mist, soldiers began to stagger towards them with blank stares. Was this the welcoming committee sent by that ogress whom had stolen Kagome's ashes? She was truly covering her tracks to make sure her plans went undisturbed. She had to have been plotting this for weeks in order to think things through this clearly. Though he and Kikyo would be able to defeat them no problem, with how unstable the bridge was, Kaede and Shippo would become a hindrance. The unbalance would cause them to topple over indefinitely. Kaede gripped Shippo tightly, perhaps she could borrow Souta's arrows to use to attack, she didn't want to be useless and she had faced monsters worse than these mannequin type beings.
Kikyo gripped her bow and arrow tightly, prepared to fight, her legs were shaking and she knew the ground in which she stood wasn't fully stable. But she had come too far to give up and she had people relying on her to fulfill her mission. InuYasha growled, lowering Kikyo to her feet, if he sensed she was in even the slightest hint of trouble they would back off and find another way around. Though with enemies this weak it wouldn't take him long to beat them "Watch your stepping, it's going to get shaky" InuYasha warned. This bridge wouldn't last much longer and with his demonic strength it may cause them some issues, but he would attempt caution for their sake. Kikyo nodded as InuYasha lunged at the creatures, swiping at them with his claws, shattering upon impact, his eyes widened as he realised the soldiers were made of clay, hollow and empty. "What the hell?" InuYasha muttered in disbelief. These enemies were hollow, empty and shell like beings, no soul, no flesh and no will of their own, they were puppets. But there seemed to be an endless amount of them approaching from somewhere. Did their enemy truly think they could ward them off with this pitiful bodyguard collection?
Kikyo aimed her arrow, focusing on the demons approaching, she would be able to slay these creatures without any issue whatsoever. She would be able to purify any demonic residue and prevent the oncoming barrage that seemed neverending. However, InuYasha was within her line of fire and she didn't wish to harm him by mistake "InuYasha, duck" she warned. Shooting her arrow to pierce through the oncoming soldiers, cutting them down instantly, their bodies crumbling into dust. If this was what Urasue was able to conjure with her magic of normal remains, just what was she capable of with the remains of a fallen priestess? She shuddered to consider the thought.
Urasue peeked from over her cliff to acknowledge the chaos outside her cave, she had sensed a strong spiritual aura just now, purifying the air around her hideout. But how could that be possible? Though many priestesses existed in this time none of them knew of her hideout and it was rare one was even able to surpass or even match the power Lady Kagome harboured. "What could that be?" she reflected curiously, how could her clay minions prove to be inefficient at being able to take care of intruders? She peered downwards, her eyes widening in awe, was this an illusion? A hallucination of some kind? Wielding a bow and arrow, her steely gaze focused ahead was a young woman, her steely gaze fixated ahead at further oncoming clay soldiers. Though taller than Kagome had been by 2 feet, though mature in appearance, she harboured a ghostly resemblance to Lady Kagome. She was dressed in strange clothes and appeared older in age, without a doubt she carried the same soul as the deceased priestess she had resurrected. "Her face, no it is not merely a coincidence, this is fate"
InuYasha swiped at more clay creatures, slashing and tearing them down like grass, he was getting rather frustrated at these decoys withholding them from pursuing further. This had to be a trick caused by Urasue to prevent their entry into her cave. Suddenly Urasue appeared, hovering before them with a manic grin, so she had finally decided to come out of hiding and face them in person. InuYasha glared at her fiercely, this was the demon who destroyed Kagome's grave, she would pay dearly for the damage she had caused, tarnishing a precious memory. She swiped at the bridge, slicing it in half with her scythe, destroying it from under their feet swiftly. Kaede shrieked as she felt the bridge collapsing underneath her, the horse whinnying as it collapsed to its death, none of her spiritual abilities allowed her the gift of flight or levitation. Souta gripped Shippo and Kaede close to himself protectively, he was prepared to die it if meant preserving the life of a young child.
Suddenly, Kikyo felt arms wrap around her waist, yanking her into the air, watching helplessly as her lover, sister and her friends plummeted towards the ground. So she had been the goal of the demon all along, had she planned on luring her out here and then killing of her companions? Or was this all fortuitous to the demon and she was merely doing away with those she saw as pests? "Kaede! InuYasha! Shippo! Souta-Kun!" she cried helplessly, she glared up at Urasue, clawing at her captor's arms defiantly, prepared to wield her powers against the demon. "Release me now!" she demanded, she would not aid this demon in whatever despicable plans it had concocted and she wouldn't forgive her for sending her loved ones to their death.
Urasue cackled, she was putting up a fight indeed, she could sense the power emanating from her. It was best to seal her as soon as possible or she would become problematic to her plans. "Ye need not worry about those pitiful fools, their fates are sealed", they would be silenced soon enough, how easy they were to defeat. Kikyo glared, praying they would survive, she needed to escape the demons clutches.
Kikyo struggled bitterly, her hands bound by rope and soaked in a medicinal oil that rendered her immobilized, she knew of many medicinal tonics due to her innate skill, but none had paralysed someone before. She questioned if perhaps she had blended poisonous plants into here to cause such an effect, causing her to be drugged into a state of paralyzation. The demon had concocted this plan efficiently to ensure there were no loose ends when it came to enacting her scheme. But what scheme could she possibly believe to be use her as a pawn to accumulate her previous schemes. The remains of Lady Kagome, now her? The more she reflected on this matter, the more unnerved she felt. "Zettai Makenai, you cannot keep me trapped here!" Kikyo warned coldly, she wouldn't give in to the demons commands and she would keep resisting her, struggling until she was able to free herself or be rescued.
Urasue huffed, pouring more potion into the bath "What a sharp tongue you have girl, urusai". She was continuing to put up a fight and refusing to accept defeat, for whatever reason her powers weren't working on the girl. No being had ever shown resistance to her powers before. Kikyo winced, the scent of the herbs was intoxicating, despite having tended to them in her own garden. The scent was so overpowering it was making her nauseous, she was so weakened by the scent she couldn't form a barrier to protect herself. She feared soon she would pass out, but she had to keep fighting for the sake of InuYasha and her sister, those waiting for her. "Come hither Kagome" Urasue beckoned, how proud she was of her creation, how perfect she had turned out thanks to her doting care. A figure appeared from the darkness of the cave, causing Kikyo's eyes to widen in shock, she felt as though she was looking upon a ghost. All of the stories and myths she had heard of Lady Kagome didn't do her justice, the strong and powerful priestess who people claimed her to be. Looks could be deceiving, she had indeed been just a girl, nay even a child. Kagome was far different than she expected in person, She was shorter than Kikyo by 2 feet, putting her around 5'1. Small in stature but great in power was the best way to describe her. She had a rounder heart-shaped face and doe-like eyes, shorter curlier hair that fell in waves with a curled fringe that tumbled down to her chest. Her figure was slightly curvier than Kikyo's and her breasts were slightly larger. She was wearing a priestess attire, her gaze blank and lonely, she was but an empty husk with no life behind her eyes, dead and empty. It broke Kikyo's heart to know her body had been dragged from the grave and forced to walk like a puppet. "Nani? How can she be moving? How did you…" Kikyo stammered, without a soul to animate her, she was but a shell.
"This is Lady Kagome in the flesh, I hate to say the flesh merely for the time being. The potion you bathe in will draw your soul from your body. From my suspicion you share the same soul, then soon enough it will return to its rightful owner" Urasue grinned. Kagome was indeed an honoured priestess whose power would soon become hers to control, her rightful duty as priestess would return to her. Only this time she would be locating jewel shards instead of protecting them. Kikyo's eyes widened in a panic, Kagome merely staring down at her with an expressionless face. Her soul would be placed in the body of this zombie like doll? What did this demoness hope to achieve by using Lady Kagome as a pawn?
InuYasha gripped Kaede close to his chest protectively, plunging out from the rubble and breathing in the fresh air of the outside world. At the last minute, he'd pulled her to his chest to shield her from the fall. He could at least take a hit and a fall like this wouldn't kill him, but Kaede was merely a human and thus susceptible to a fall such as this one. He'd get revenge on that witch for trying to kill him, but more so for trying to kill Kaede. Shippo had transformed into his orb-like form to capture Souta to block his fall, having to think fast and transform at the last minute to prevent him from being hurt. He gazed down at her in concern "Kaede? Daijobu?" he asked sternly, he couldn't see any visible injuries on her nor could he smell any blood. But not all injuries were visible to the eye, so it was best to make sure just in case.
Kaede nodded timidly, she had thought that was the end for her "H.. hai…" she stammered. It had all happened so fast all she saw was Urasue surprise attack them before slicing the bridge in half. The last thing she saw was Kikyo being ripped from them and kidnapped like a bullet, leaving them to their fates. But surely she would have been able to fend off the demon without a problem. Soon he saw Shippo land nearby, dropping Souta to the ground safely before approaching. Kaede gazed around in a panic, "Doko ni… Kikyo…. What happened to Kikyo Onee-san?" she pestered. Something had happened to Kikyo during the attack, they had to save her sister. Any demon willing to kidnap a human after stealing grave remains was up to something wicked. She didn't want to wait around to see what would happen.
Souta approached wearily "InuYasha, I believe that girl, Kikyo. She is the reincarnation of my elder sister Kagome is she not? The likeness is too uncanny to be merely chance" he questioned patiently. Their likeness was too similar to be mere chance, their souls were indeed one in the same, but how could that be possible? InuYasha nodded quietly, he would have found out sooner or later so there was no use denying it. Souta sighed "InuYasha, it has now been 50 years, 50 decades since my family has passed. I beg you now, please tell me what happened between you and Kagome Onee-san" he pleaded. After all these decades past he wished to know the truth of the tragedy which befell his family during his childhood, of what led his loved ones to be murdered.
InuYasha frowned, they didn't have time to reminisce about the past. They were running out of time and the longer they delayed, the more anxious Kaede became. "I don't have time to reflect on the past Souta, I'm not about to dig up old history" he huffed. What happened between himself and Kagome had long since passed, his romantic endeavours were not the business of others.
Souta glared "You owe me that much InuYasha, I may lack the spiritual essence of my grandfather and sister. But if I am correct, we will soon be reunited with my older sister" he yelled spitefully. He was never born with the spiritual gift his grandfather and sister were burdened with, but he was no fool to what Urasue had planned. They needed to prevent this otherwise they would be facing a dangerous foe. InuYasha stiffened, what did he mean by that?
Kikyo bit her lip, her body rigid and numb, the effect of the potion having paralyzed her entire body, praying to whatever gods she could think of in hopes they would save her. Her strength was slowly being sapped from her body, she couldn't muster her spiritual energy, her shields, nor any other of her powers. It was becoming harder to breathe, her chest felt tight, digging her nails into her palms. She deeply suspected that Urasue used poisons in her medicine on top of demonic power to cause such an effect on her body. Would she die here in this place? Would she be reunited with the souls of her parents? Would she be leaving Kaede and InuYasha behind? Urasue grinned, she was indeed putting up a strong fight for a mere mortal, she'd never seen anyone struggle as much as this girl. Though it had taken some time given her immense spiritual power. "Soon Kagome, your soul shall be drawn from this fleshy prison" she grinned. This pest would be no more and Kagome would rise again, then she would be free to cast aside this girl to do with as she wished. Though she had caused her a lot of trouble.
Kikyo glared venomously at Urasue "Witch you be but a fool to believe I share some connection with this corpse. How dare you to destroy her shrine to form this creature. I am no reincarnation of anyone" she threatened coldly. She would not reveal her soul's connection to Kagome, that she was reborn in the modern world yet tragedy had still followed. That she had once lived in this world as Kagome and found herself falling in love with the same man in a new life "How will you hide your failure if this scheme fails to follow through?" Kikyo scoffed. Perhaps she could manipulate this witch and distract her from being able to follow through with her schemes, she had to use what little strength she had left. Throwing insults at this witch to show her displeasure for the heinous crime she had committed. How did she even believe this plan would work?
Urasue glared, she was becoming impatient at this girl running her mouth "How is this maiden still able to speak. My mystic smoke and the potion should have frozen her voice" She reflected. The shard necklace gleaned from around Kikyo's neck delicately, causing her eyes to widen in delight "That light, your harbour shards of the Shikon jewel, how fortuitous" she grinned. She had already saved her the trouble of a scavenger hunt, now she need only gather these before finding the rest. She reached out to steal the shards from around her neck with a bony clawed finger.
Kikyo glared, she had not fought, travelled and endangered herself all for the sake of having the shards stolen from her "DAME!" she screamed angrily. She would not hand them over to this sorceress, she would not allow this witch to abuse the jewels power to make more demonic dolls. A shield formed around the casket protecting her from the witches grasp, prolonging her safety. She didn't know if it was formed from herself at will or subconscious, but she felt relieved, her powers still remained in tact.
Urasue glared, her hand burned from the shield surrounding the casket "Douyatte, a shield? It holds her? Encasing the soul within the shield" she muttered in disbelief. This girl had formed a barrier around herself preventing her soul from being removed? No, perhaps the soul itself had formed this power to prevent such a thing. A innate shield born within the mortal.
InuYasha wandered up the cliff, carrying Souta on his back while Shippo and Kaede followed closely behind, reflecting upon his affair with Kagome and their previous romance with one another. Their love had truly been a whirlwind romance, too soon, too fast and too naive to know where the future would lead. Drawn to each other and yet never thinking of what would become of them, all they cared about was the here and now. What a fool he had been, reflecting back it had been a mistake from the start.
"I love you as you are, but I merely wish to spend a long life with you"
"All I'd ever wanted was to finally rid myself of my cursed human blood. That's why I hunted down the jewel in Kagome's care, but she had a sixth sense to my presence…"he reflected. He'd been mocked for his mortal genes since his birth, seen as the bastard of his family line, never knowing a day of peace. All he wanted was to belong in a family.
InuYasha struggled against a tree, pierced in place by arrows fired by Kagome, but as per usual she had missed the heart. He didn't know if her aim was crap or if she was doing it intentionally. But he wasn't the only demon that mocked her for her weakness, baiting her in hopes of distracting her "For crying out loud would you just kill me already! Why do you always avoid the last shot?" Inuyasha growled. He was tired of Kagome playing these mental games with him, teasing him and tormenting him. Just what was she trying to achieve?
Kagome frowned at him in a bored expression, he was always chasing around the village and causing trouble "Geez, I have my little brother to babysit aside from my studies, could you quit being a pain in my ass already?" she groaned. She had better things to do that chase after his antics and keep him occupied until he snooped around again.
"I'd hounded her for the jewel endlessly, but I never attempted to slay Kagome. She in return never attempted to harm me either" InuYasha mused. He could have killed Kagome easily if he so wished, his DaiYokai bloodline made that easy. However, he saw no reason to kill her for simply existing and Kagome had never seen him as enough of a threat. So instead they simply continued to play cat and mouse for years.
Kagome laid on her back in a field, a warm smile on her face as she stretched out like a cat and enjoyed the feel of the sun on her skin and the wind blowing through her hair. These moments in which she was able to steal time for herself before being pulled back to reality were the best. Able to reflect on her life, her future and what would become of her. Though it was rare priestesses ever married or harboured relationships, she knew she would be expected to pass down her power to the next generation. For they would be responsible for the jewel and this village someday too. "Are you gonna keep sulking up in that tree or are you going to come down?" she huffed, she could sense him watching her and it was becoming tedious. InuYasha hesitated before climbing down from his hiding place to sit nearby, watching her in confusion as she laid in the grass. She had her bow and arrow nearby but didn't attack him despite having the upper hand. Was she trying to trick him or was this another game of hers? "You always avoid me, unless you cause me trouble you always act like a stranger around me" Kagome reflected suspiciously. She wondered if he was wary of her spiritual power or saw all priestesses as his enemy? He always ran and hid whenever she was around, watching from afar. Simply harassing her for the jewel but otherwise ignoring her.
InuYasha huffed, this girl was really a fool, humans and demons had always been enemies with a mutual hatred of each other. The demon blood in him would never trust humans and continue to hate them. So why would he treat an enemy who killed his kind positively? "Nani? You expect me to act all chatty?" he growled. If she was expecting to learn of his weaknesses and goals then she was mistaken, he owed this girl nothing and she better get used to that.
Kagome sighed opening her eyes slowly to gaze at the sky, never-ending blue full of white clouds that stretched on forever. She had always felt confused as to whether or not she was doing a good job as a role model and performing her duties correctly. She had an image to maintain as the protector of this village "InuYasha, do I look mature to you?" she asked casually. Priestesses usually learned of their power at a young age forcing them to mature early via training, but she had learned of her powers late, not till she was 12. It took her 2 years to be able to perfect her powers, while for many others it took mere months. She felt like a child in comparison, a weakling child who was still so far behind.
InuYasha stared at her in confusion, just what kind of crap was she spouting? Had she developed feelings for a hapless fool in the village and felt she wasn't good enough for him? Whatever boring human problems she was suffering from he couldn't care less "Did you hit your head or something? You're acting weirder than usual" he scoffed.
"I'm the priestess who's supposed to protect this entire village, not just the jewel. I feel like sometimes people forget I'm just a kid, I'm only fifteen" Kagome reflected. Most girls her age were in school, enjoying make up and perfume, flirting with boys and living a carefree life. Working in the fields, helping their family but otherwise kept out of the way of battle. While she worked on the front lines, tending to the village and getting lectures from her ailing grandfather. "I'm supposed to be mature, everyone expects so much of me, I can't be a human, I can't be weak. You wear a mask too, to hide your vulnerability" she hummed.
InuYasha clicked his teeth, "You want me to pity you? Stop acting like such a kid" he huffed. Life was never fair and it as just a painful fact. It was a cruel place in which you had to fight to earn respect or prove you belonged. This girl who was born into a loving family with everyone looking out for her would never understand that. She was so selfish and spoiled of course she would complain.
Kagome smiled in amusement "Gomen, I do sound like a brat don't I?" she laughed, her expression surprised yet on the verge of uncontrolled laughter
InuYasha had always known Kagome was far too young for the responsibilities expected of her, younger than Kikyo had been when she was chosen, living with her family while balancing a normal life and battle. Her ailing grandfather had been in his 70's at least and harboured a few health issues, meaning Kagome was pressured further into taking over from him. She was robbed of her childhood and carried resentment for it, which she felt comfortable venting to InuYasha. Her conflict, childish naivety and warmth had drawn him in like a flame, of course he fell for her. He'd wanted to protect her, allow her to appreciate the positive things in life rather than sulk. "Kuso…" he huffed quietly, all these memories were leaving a bitter taste in his mouth.
Souta sighed heavily, he remembered from his youth that whenever InuYasha was upset he would always sulk. He hated to admit when he was to blame and he hated to admit his weakness to others. Withdrawing into himself and waiting for his problems to dissipate so he could move on from them. "Has been some time since I saw you sulk like this" Souta chuckled. Despite being older than him in many centuries, InuYasha still behaved as childishly as he remembered during his boyhood. "Could it be your reflecting on your relationship with Kagome Onee-san?" he mused.
InuYasha huffed, he would never return to that part of his life and it was best forgotten. Though a flame still lingered in his heart for Kagome, his gut was gnawing for Kikyo, his thoughts scrambling through potential dangers she would currently be facing. "It was a whirlwind romance, nothing more" he growled, he would never see her again and their bond was severed long ago. She was but an unpleasant memory that had been part of his life briefly, nothing more.
"We can be together forever, I won't ever lose you"
"Your sister accepted me as a half breed, the only other person aside from Kikyo and Kaede. But I worried about our life together…the strain it put on her until…". He had truly believed that he and Kagome could have a life together, live in peace and start a family. That someone understood his loneliness and frustration at being an outsider. Childish dreams, nothing more. They were never meant to be and he had accepted that long ago.
"How… how could you do this? Naze… I thought… Aishiteru…" Kagome stammered, blood pooled from her onto the ground, spilling down her robes as blood leaked from her lips. It hurt so much, her body hurt everywhere, she could barely bite back the sobs as her body screamed in agony. She felt dizzy from the bloodloss, the wounds burying deep into her shoulder, severing her flesh and arteries. She looked pale and weakened, gasping for breath as if she was suffocating. Souta laid in the background, heavily wounded and whimpering in pain, his eyes pooling with tears, his eyes wide with fear as he clung to life. Kagome's grandfather and mother laid motionless on the ground, succumb to their wounds and blood loss. The stench of blood filled the air, death looming all around them.
InuYasha's eyes widened in awe, all the blood, how had this happened? What had happened here while he had been absent, he had come here to confront her on her actions, yet she had been in danger yet he remained unaware. Kagome had attacked him in the woods with a bow and arrow, chasing him like prey and mocking him for his fear and cowardice. Mocking that his half breed stench polluted the air making her sick, t o come and play with her instead of hiding like a child. Hunting him down like it was a game of cat and mouse, revelling in his fear.
"I still have no idea of what happened that night, I was chased through the woods by Kagome like a madwoman, swearing she would kill me and skin me alive" InuYasha scoffed. He had truly believed she would kill him, the psychotic rage on her face, the wicked smile on her face, the arrows following him like bullets until he was far enough away. "I came back to your home to confront her, thinking it was a sick joke, only to find your family attacked. Then your sister sealed me to the tree and the rest is history…" InuYasha trailed off. He'd followed the scent of blood to Kagome's home, wondering if she had been hurt or possibly fertile. Instead he was met by her family's bodies and Kagome's eyes filled with conflict and rage, the wound on her shoulder. He then fled after Kagome cursed at him in hatred before she sealed him away.
Souta frowned, the day his sister and family died, the way he remembered it felt very different, the day he was made an orphan and the reality of how cruel life was befell him. His lonely childhood as an orphan, being raised by villagers until he came of age to care for himself. InuYasha claimed Kagome hunted him through the woods, attempting to slay him with arrows. Yet he recalled that night of bloodshed and fear, a surprise attack from someone familiar that nobody could have predicted to happen. Everything happening so suddenly, nobody had time to escape or run for help, everything torn from them in an instant.
InuYasha entered the home as usual, welcomed by warm smiles and affection, his mother explaining dinner was just on the stove but would be served shortly. But his gaze had been cold, apathetic, like that of a demon, peering them down like prey. Without a word he raised his claws and tore down his family in cold blood, Kagome had fought him off while cradling her family members tearfully.
She hadn't noticed Souta coming to, his coughs and whimpers, begging for help through his choked tears. Still in shock and running on autopilot after it all happened, her duty as a priestess kicking in, the village needed her, she had to preserve more lives. She unknowingly left Souta who had passed out from shock to perish alone crying out for his sister. After slaying InuYasha, she succumbs to her wounds, one of the villagers finding Souta crawling out from the hut. He had been told the news of his sisters passing that same night, villagers bringing him food, cleaning his wounds and bringing him food. His home had been so empty that he felt like a ghost, less than a person. But it made no sense, how could Kagome hunt InuYasha down yet have spent the night at home with her family? There were pieces missing to this puzzle.
The shield around Kikyo grew vastly, wild volatile power shrouding her while retaining her soul "Masaka? How can this shield grow so vastly? Yet this girls soul binds it so" Urasue pondered. By now the soul should have been ripped from the body and flowed into Kagome without any issue. But it was fighting within her, attempting to remain bound to its fleshy prison. This woman's spirit was immensely strong, most humans would have already grown weak and passed out by now. But she kept fighting, resisting, struggling to get free.
Kikyo winced, gripping her hands tightly and squeezing her eyes shut tightly, she felt sick as the power surged through her and the potions affected her body. But she focused her power, concentrating on keeping it sealed and the barrier in place "I... I cannot hold out much longer.. my body… I feel sick…" she whimpered. She felt tears spiking her eyes, she had never felt such rage within her before, this feeling didn't belong to her. Was this Kagome's soul affecting her? The rage she felt before she had died? To have endured such suffering must have been tragic, but what happened to her? She wanted to go home, back to her medicinal garden, her soft warm bed, back to InuYasha's loving arms, instead of this cold stone bathtub and the stench of demons.
"Why would her soul feel such ominous rage? Unless in a past life she suffered such tragic deceit" Urasue reflected. The soul reflected a person and what they felt in their last moments, Kagome's soul was volatile, such rage flowing from her. The truth of how Lady Kagome passed was never revealed only that it involved a half breed. Perhaps the mystery of her death would reveal the behaviour of her soul, if she was able to calm the soul perhaps it would become more obedient and easier to control. Kagome sat nearby overlooking with a blank look, staring into the distance apathetically.
"InuYasha…Hayai….I cannot…" Kikyo winced, she didn't know how much longer her soul could hold out. Her body was growing weaker, the strength she used to focus her spiritual power while under the influence of demon magic was draining her. Even with her immense power her body could only handle so much. As soon as she was back in his embrace, his warm arms around her, she would be safe again. She would be away from this place, she would know comfort again.
"KIKYO!" InuYasha roared, he'd caught onto the scent of herbs immediately, the poison mixed in and Kikyo's tears of fear and pain. He would make this witch pay for what she'd done. Kikyo raised her head weakly, a look of relief on her expression, tears of relief spilling down her cheeks as she caught sight of them approaching. She would soon be able to escape this place. She didn't know how much strength she would have left in her body, but she had to try.
Kaede rushed forward frantically, clinging to InuYasha's leg, a look of horror appearing on her face as she acknowledged her sister's capture "What have you done to my Onee-san?" Kaede demanded. She had abused the power of medicinal herbs to concoct a wicked spell, imprisoning her sister and keeping her paralysed. Kikyo was clearly attempting to resist, holding out until they arrived. She didn't have to feel afraid anymore, they would soon rescue her from this frightening place and return her home.
"What have you done to Kikyo? Release her witch!" InuYasha demanded, if she had laid a hand on Kikyo she would breathe her last. Whatever scheme she had in mind for Kikyo was now over, she would answer to him. She'd come close to slaying them all on the bridge but she underestimated him. They'd climbed the mountain and managed to find her gloomy hideout.
Souta's gaze wandered, his face becoming pale as he noticed the shape of his sister sat in the background, her youthful teenage babyface having not aged a day "K... Kagome…" Souta whispered in awe. Her gaze was blank and empty, her skin pale and cold. The endless sadness behind her eyes, reflecting the loss she endured that day, leaving him behind. So many things he wished he could have told her, stories of what became of him after their family passed, but it would be talking to a shell, not his sister. InuYasha stared at Kagome, this felt like a dream, stepping back in time to before she became his enemy. How could she possibly be here? This went beyond the laws of nature. He could feel himself shaking with nerves and fear, wondering if his eyes were tricking him. Unable to form the words from his lips.
"Yamete! InuYasha, don't say it…" a voice begged
Kikyo stiffened, that voice, could it be…
InuYasha felt himself wilt slightly, his legs becoming shaky, the words forming in his mind before he could stop himself, his instincts taking control. "K… Kagome?..." he stammered weakly, forcing the words out. It had been fifty years since they had seen each other in person, since they spoke or were in the company of one another. It was like looking at a ghost pulled out of time. There was so much he needed to say to her, to apologize, to reveal the truth of what happened between them, but nothing he said would make a difference.
Kikyo froze, her body becoming rigid, her heart-stopping in her chest, her soul turning cold, it felt like ice ran through her skin and the world around her fading slowly to black. As if the world around her was dragged underwater, unable to scream or call out for help, her voice frozen in her throat. The seal upon the shield breaking, Kikyo's eyes turning empty and blank, the bright shine of her eyes turning dead. The shield surrounding her pouring out the souls wildly, shooting through the sky like stars, pouring from Kikyo's body like snakes. Her hair flowing wildly in a demonic breeze, her body lurching slightly as her body was forced upwards by the pull of her souls escaping.
"At last, the shield breaks!" Urasue cackled, she had indeed fought a bitter argument, restrained and yet she refused to give in. But now it was over and she would cause her no further trouble.
"KIKYO ONEE-CHAN!" Kaede sobbed frantically, her voice a piercing scream. She was too late, they had been so close to saving Kikyo, getting her out of the witches grasp and getting home. But whatever she had done worked, Kikyo screaming in silent agony as her eyes turned hollow and cold. She didn't know what she could do to prevent this, all she could do was watch helplessly. This is what this woman had planned all along by destroying the village? To bring back Kagome as some sort of weapon to claim the jewel? She'd kidnapped her sister as some sort of pawn? This went beyond sadism for a demon, this was inhuman.
"Nani… what… what have you done?" InuYasha demanded angrily, what was happening to Kikyo? He could feel her pain, her helplessness, her silent scream piercing from her mouth as the souls were ripped from her. Begging for help as she lay helplessly under the control of Urasue's magic. If he had arrived just a moment earlier he would have been able to save her, but instead she succumb to the magic. He didn't understand what was happening, but he knew this wasn't looking optimistic.
Urasue cackled "Tis the maiden's soul, it battled freedom from this fleshy prison with a shield of formidable power. But upon hearing your voice call Kagome's name, it went aflutter and broke the seal" she teased. It seemed the half breed had proved useful to her plans, perhaps making an attempt at his life wasn't such a good idea. For he was the demon who wronged her and led to her death fifty years prior. He had been the key to unlock the soul bound into her reincarnation this whole time. The heart was truly a fragile thing, imprinted with memories that would impact heavily on the soul, it seemed this half breed had a strong connection to Kagome.
Kaede's eyes widened, her sister had her soul ripped from her because Kagome recognised his voice? InuYasha had unknowingly cursed Kikyo to this fate? This witch must have known this all along and led them here in hopes of shocking them. InuYasha would never knowingly hurt Kikyo, he wasn't that type of person. The giant orb loomed towards Kagome, sucked into her flesh and bound within her form like a whirlpool, her face warping in pain as the souls filled her body. Shock forming on her body as she recognised her soul returning to her after all these years.
"Hah! As I suspected, the souls absorb into her" Urasue cackled, she had merely needed the push to make the connection. The souls breaking free and returning to Kagome where they belonged. Now her plans could truly blossom and she would be able to take the shards for herself.
Kaede rushed towards her sister sobbing frantically, dragging her sister from the stone bath desperately "Kikyo… Kikyo Onee-chan…. Onegai…. Wake up…" she begged in a low whimper. Kikyo couldn't be dead, she couldn't leave her alone in this place. They were all each other had, their parents were gone and she couldn't return home alone. Her knowledge on demons, about the world, she was a fool compared to Kikyo. She never needed anyone but her sister, how was she supposed to survive? She was a child, she still needed protection, she still needed nurturing and family. She prayed to Buddha, she prayed to whatever gods could hear her to bring her sister back, she prayed someone was listening.
Urasue grinned, her cries would go unheard "Foolish brat, tis merely a shell you cling to. I shall consume her and yourself soon enough" she mocked. She could sense the spiritual aura though weak ebbing from the child. Though she would inherit more from the older sister, she wouldn't neglect a free meal.
InuYasha hesitated, backing away slowly. He knew Kagome was nobody to be trifled with, she had a temper and she was a dangerous woman. As brave and loyal as she was, her spite and jealousy were just as strong. He didn't want to return to his past no matter his feelings for her, he'd closed this chapter long ago. Kaede needed him, she was the only other person she trusted, without Kikyo she was an orphan just like Souta had been. He knew how lonely it was to grow up without anyone to provide or watch over you. He'd raise Kaede himself if that was what it took. They needed to hold off Kagome for as long as possible until they were able to figure out how to get Kikyo's soul to return to her body.
Kagome slowly slid up the wall, gripping to the rocks for stability as she staggered to her feet, the world was so bright and fuzzy. Her vision becoming stronger as she made out the faces of the voices that surrounded her. Piecing together what had occured since she had perished due to the blood loss of her wounds. Souta stared in disbelief, Kagome was a mere zombie able to walk due to her souls. Without it she was a sin against human nature, she had been ripped from her peaceful grave. "Witch… you forged my sister's bones…" he stammered. He hated to see his sister like this, it was wrong, sickening even. She belonged in heaven with their grandfather and mother, she deserved to know peace until they were reunited in death. Kagome slowly wobbled towards them, her head bowed so her bangs hid her face from them, her expressions, her feelings, her personality, all shielded from them like a mask.
"I am her mother, father and master. She is my puppet do to with as I wish" Urasue grinned. She had rebirthed Kagome's body, her soul, her very essence and given her new life, for that Kagome would be eternally grateful. Now she would raise Kagome to steal back the shikon shards so that she may know power. InuYasha growled, this woman had forced Kagome from the grave to use her as a shikon shard detector? She'd destroyed her shrine and broken Souta's heart simply to manipulate her as a puppet? "Now Kagome, finish off these pesky invaders…" Urasue demanded eagerly. Kagome slumped against Urasue, her face rested on her chest in silence, her body growing limp and restless once more. Urasue blinked in confusion, was she still adapting to the souls being returned to her body? Surely the souls would have adapted to her new body by now? Kagome shifted, placing her hands upon Urasue's chest, blasting out a spiritual aura burning the witch causing her to scream in pain. "Baka... Kagome, not me… I am not your enemy" she protested, she had given her life, she had brought her back from death into the world once more. How dare she repay such generosity with such a cruel betrayal.
Kagome fell to her knees hugging herself for comfort, this was wrong, her body felt cold, her skin felt empty. Her body was not her own, this ugly shell in which her soul was housed. Everything felt dead, empty and torturous, she hated this. Why had she been brought back to this world? "Hai… you are my enemy… you tore my soul from the afterlife… away from that peaceful life with the family torn from me…" Kagome hissed. Away from the loving arms of her mother's embrace, from the peace her soul had known away from this miserable world. Kaede stared up at Kagome defiantly, this was the woman who had been reborn as her sister, she was both terrified and intrigued. She lacked the empathy and kind gaze that her sister always showed, the patience and inner strength. This woman was burning with rage, bitterness and loneliness. Perhaps all her soul was capable of was anger due to the bitterness she harboured upon her death, Urasue hadn't predicted the state of Kagome's soul, assuming she would be obedient.
"Kagome… Onee-san" Souta trailed off quietly. Her sister's power was still as fearsome as he recalled, but she never would have attacked anyone blindly like this. Even in battle she had been rational aside from reckless. Why would she merely kill a demon in blind rage and then ignore the others, regarding them as strangers. But then the last thing her soul had known was the death of her family, why would she behave familiarly or warm?
"Is she… is this… Kagome?" InuYasha trailed off in shock, this hostile, empty and sad woman was the priestess with whom he had shared an emotional relationship? These bitter words came from the same woman? This had to be a lie, Urasue must have gotten the spell wrong, she never behaved this way. Her scent was cold, like dead flowers and the scent of death. Winter had come and brought the iciness of Kagome's soul with it.
Kagome raised her head, staring up at InuYasha with wide eyes, climbing to her feet and staggering towards InuYasha with a look of disbelief "InuYasha…" she trailed off. This had to be hell compared to the peaceful tranquility death had brought her. Her grandfather and mother were no longer here, now she was faced with her traitorous lover. Why was she being punished like this? She hated this feeling, being tormented with new bitter surprises. Her powers hadn't been strong enough to bind him, she had focused the last of her strength into that arrow in hopes of sealing him away. Making sure every villager knew to stay clear of the tree and make sure he was never disturbed. InuYasha hesitated, keeping his ground but staring down Kagome in silence, refusing to show cowardice. She was owed his respect which he still felt for her, but they were strangers now. Seeing her now felt wrong, like she didn't belong.
Kagome's expression warped into fearsome anger, her dark eyes filled with bitter rage "Bakemono! How are you still alive?" she roared. Gripping his sleeve to focus spiritual energy on him, his body burning as he pushed Kagome away in a panic, panting as the pain washed over him. While Kikyo's power was warm, comforting and protective born of her love and acceptance of him. Kagome's power was volatile, bitter and defensive, her rage and hatred towards him burning him. She couldn't bear to look at him, like a horrid nightmare she was forced to relive, being reminded of the loss she suffered that day. To make sure no demon ever got hold of the jewel, she had burned it with her body to take into the afterlife. He just perish for the senseless cruelty he had inflicted upon her family and possibly the villagers.
InuYasha scoffed, nodding towards Kikyo "She broke the seal you cast on me, she freed me so you never had a chance to kill me" he mocked. Kikyo was more of a priestess than Kagome had ever hoped to be, she truly accepted his love and his existence. Their lonely souls drawn to each other, gave him a family and hope. He would bring her back from this and assure her soul returned to Kikyo where it belonged, so they could continue their lives in peace. Kagome had wanted him dead, Kagome had lied to him and lured him in so she could kill him like she did every other demon. Whatever happened to her family would never be his fault.
Kagome growled, all of her residual energy, all of the power she focused into binding him to that tree. Keeping him sealed away for murdering her family, protecting other villagers and the next generation from his influence to ease her soul. He'd been freed from his prison while she rotted, her ashes placed into a shrine and her home fell apart. "Naze…I bound you to the sacred tree to assure that you would never harm another human. That my family could rest in peace after you killed them!" Kagome raged.
Souta ran towards his sister, gripping her sleeve frantically, gazing up at her with a yearning gaze, he had to make her see the truth. Hoping he could appease her anger by allowing her to see his face again. Time had stopped for Kagome but it had continued for him, he was a different person than his childhood. But he would not allow his sister to fall into a blind rampage "Kagome Onee-san, Onegai, do not involve the innocent with these crimes" he begged. He was beyond happy to see his sister again after all these years, yet so full of heartache for he knew this wasn't meant to be. He had accepted his fate long ago to live alone. But this moment he would hold close to his heart for years to come, to see his sister as she once was.
Kagome stared at him in confusion, this old man spoke so familiarly with her, yet she didn't recognise him "Who… who are you?" Kagome questioned shakily. Why did he refer to her as big sister? Her only sibling had been slain the same day she died. Their bloodline had been wiped out before a single new heir could be born. InuYasha saw to it that their family was killed off, leaving their village unprotected these past fifty years. Yet when she looked into his eyes she saw something familiar in that shrivelled face, she saw something in him that pulled her back to her bygone life. But it couldn't be, there was no possible way anyone had survived.
Souta took a deep breath "Tis me Kagome Onee-san, after the day of the attack, I survived by mere chance. I dragged myself from the hut but it was too late, I have lived the lone member of our family in peace these past fifty years" he explained. He knew this would be difficult for her, given her soul was frozen on the night of her death. She could never move past the moment in which her life came to an end. She didn't belong in this world anymore. She deserved to know the truth of what happened to their family, the reality of what became of him.
Kagome stared in awe, Souta… Souta had survived? She had believed everyone to be dead and ran into battle to finish the job, on doing so she had left her brother an orphan, yet he defended InuYasha so willingly despite having matured. Her brother may have been a clutz and a coward but he followed his heart and carried a strong sense of morality. So why would he allow himself to be led astray by the same being who killed their family? This didn't make any sense to her, had he gone senile in old age? "Why…. Why do you defend him when he killed our family? Ouji-chan and Oka-san?" Kagome begged angrily. Their mother and grandfather would be disappointed to know this foolish choice he had made.
Kagome glared at InuYasha coldly "I was going to be with you forever, I trusted you with my life. But you killed my loved ones, you stole the jewel from my temple!" Kagome jeered. She had been willing to live her life by his side no questions asked, to share her family home and protect the village alongside him. She saw a good in him that had clearly been a lie, using her naivety to believe he was capable of empathy or kindness. Using her blindness to rob the jewel from her and make sure she couldn't stop him. "I accepted your Hanyou nature, but in the end, you were nothing more than a beast. I waited in the hut for you all day, you promised you had something special to tell me. I soaked in oils, Oka-san made me a new kimono and Ouji-chan gave me a trinket for luck. But when the time came, you broke into our hut and killed them all with cold blood" Kagome hissed. She had ignored the warnings of others that half demons were monsters and incapable of humanity. But instead he assured that his demon blood was stronger than the human within him. She had waited in the hut all day for him so she could use the jewels power in the safety of her home, preparing for a wedding night. But instead she had been met with betrayal.
Kagome crawled across the ground weakly, sobbing bitterly as she clutched the bloodied bodies of her mother, grandfather and brother. Their bodies now turned rigid as the life had slipped from them, she knew there was nothing she could do to bring them back. She would never know the warm loving embrace of of mothers arms when she sought safety and comfort. Her mother's kind smile when she returned home from a mission to see a cooked meal. Her grandfather chiding her with stories of their family and her inheritance as the current shrine priestess. She reached out weakly to grab her bow and arrow to aim at InuYasha, she would kill him now while she had the strength to do so.
InuYasha gripped her by the hair, dragging her upwards to look him in the eye "Foolish brat, you think I would ever love such a naïve child? But thanks for giving me a free pass to the temple, I'll take this jewel and make a hunt out of the villagers" he grinned. Kagome shuddered as InuYasha released her causing her to drop to the ground, the last of her strength ebbing from her as blood pooled down her robe and onto the floor. The pain was unbearable and every muscle in her body ached, this was what the attack of a demon felt like? This is the pain InuYasha could have subjected her to all this time? Her heart ached with sadness, wishing she never knew this emptiness.
He was going to hunt down the entire village for sport? She had simply been his first target practice? He wanted to see how long it would take for her guard to lower so he could take the chance to destroy her home? Tears spilt down her cheeks as she dragged herself towards her Grandpa, cupping his face in her hands, stroking his wrinkled cheeks. Wishing she had never complained about his lessons, for her was truly wiser than she gave him credit for.
Kagome glared, gripping the cast aside bow and arrow Kikyo had been wielding beforehand "You betrayed me, you killed my kin… I can never forgive you…" Kagome snapped. Cradling her dead families bodies before staggering from the safety of her hut to face him, the night air becoming colder as she felt her life slip away. Her heart shattered into a million pieces, her first love turning sour and tainting her maiden heart. Realizing love was but a lie, wondering how different her life would have been if she had married Kouga or Hojo instead. If she cast InuYasha from the village and lived her life in peace seeing him as a mere memory. Perhaps her life would have been happier instead.
"Kagome Onee-san…" Souta stammered, there was no way to appease her soul. Not even seeing his face had eased her rage, truly what had been brought back was not his sister. But a vengeful specter that sought nothing but bloodshed, battle and death. It was better to have remembered her as she was than this being Urasue had summoned.
Kagome aimed her arrow in the direction of InuYasha angrily, shooting an arrow nearby blasting spiritual power towards him. The nearby cave shattering to pieces as debris tumbled all around them. Kagome slowly approaching with a menacing look "I will kill you this time, for the life of my family" she warned. She had nothing left to lose, she would fight until this body was no more, chasing him to the ends of the earth. She would be sure his life was ended this day and he would breathe his last. No longer could he continue to exist, her soul would be forever restless knowing he still lived. She wanted her life back, her innocence back, the happiness she felt before InuYasha tore that from her. Laying in a field of flowers watching the blue sky without a care in the world, when she had been her happiest.
"Kagome…" InuYasha trailed off in disbelief. How could she possibly believe he was capable of such a thing? He had felt more at home with her family than he had around his own brother. He'd been prepared to protect the village alongside of her. He could never kill an innocent life, he hated the bloodthirsty actions of others, demon or human. Now she stood here, an undead being prepared to kill him where he stood without hesitation, this woman was indeed not Kagome.
"I won't miss this time" Kagome warned coldly, her soul would finally know peace once her arrow pierced his heart and sent him to his death. This beast would no longer walk the earth, tormenting the living. He wouldn't manipulate her brother with his lies and he wouldn't tarnish her village.
InuYasha glared, the sweet and innocent girl Kagome had been was long gone, in her place was a bitter, hateful woman who wanted him dead. Any residual feelings he once had for her were now dead. Remembering all the times she used the beads of subjugation on him to win a fight, all the times she threw a tantrum when she didn't get what she wanted. The spoiled brat she was raised into being due to her over doting mother. Nothing like the empathetic, gentle woman Kikyo was, full of patience, modesty and inner strength. "Tch, you hate my guts don't you" he scoffed, the feeling was more than mutual.
Kaede cradled Kikyo in her arms, brushing the damp hair from her face "W… what's going to happen to Kikyo Onee-chan?" she whimpered. She would give anything to hear her voice, watch her eyes open, anything. Seeing Kikyo this silent, this dead, this numb was frightening. Was this how Kikyo felt on the day their parents died? This helpless? She didn't know how to reverse this, how to make it better but she couldn't allow Kagome to kill InuYasha. She didn't have enough power to compare to Kagome but she would try. She couldn't sit around and do nothing while InuYasha endangered himself.
Souta sighed sadly, he hated that Kagome had been torn from her peace in death to this bitter existence. Kaede had met his sister in the worst way possible, this woman they had heard great things about was a cold and bitter woman now. There was no place for her in this world, it was best to destroy her while they had the chance. "My sister's soul is full of resentment, the anguish of losing her family will not fade easily. Unless her soul heals from its vengeful unrest, it will never return to Kikyo's body. Your sister will never open her eyes again" Souta explained. Kikyo had been the best replacement to protect the village in his sisters place, carrying the wisdom and experience Kagome had lacked. A new generation to fight demons and purify the jewel. They couldn't undo the events of the past but they could still change the future.
Kagome shot another arrow at InuYasha angrily, attempting to pin him so she could finish the final blow, he kept dodging her attacks making it harder to hit him. He'd gotten stronger since they last met? Preparing for when he would meet her a second time to destroy her again? InuYasha wielded the tetsuigha, protecting himself from her power, so long as he was protecting Souta, Kaede and Kikyo, the blade would respond to him. He sliced Kagome's arrow in midair, shattering her spiritual arrows aura instantly, as powerful as Kagome was, compared to Kikyo she couldn't hold a candle. He was sick of fighting her, of being blamed for a crime he never committed. Of listening to her whine and bitch at him like she used to. Her soul had truly been frozen in time, the same petty teenager she always had been. Kagome stared in awe, when had InuYasha obtained this weapon? She had never seen him wielding such a weapon when they were together. When had he forged this weapon? When had he levelled up as a demon? Had he wished for it upon slaying her village for the shikon jewel?
InuYasha huffed, resealing Tetsuigha in his sheath, storming towards Kagome with a cold expression. They were going to talk, vent it all out, the words they daren't say and the feelings he had been withholding. He was tired of dancing around the subject, so if she wanted to talk here it was. All the good, the bad and the ugly out in the open for all to see. Souta blinked in surprise, he was concealing his weapon and backing down? "InuYasha Onii-chan?!" Kaede called in panic, this could be a trap. Kagome was behaving unpredictably and without his weapon she could kill him with her power if she so wished. She trusted InuYasha but this could get him killed.
InuYasha gripped Kagome, wrapping his arms around her protectively, this was the only way he could make her understand, make her listen and stop fighting him. Feeling her immediately tense and struggle for dear life, refusing to back down "Dame! Release me now!" she snapped angrily. She wouldn't be swooned by him, he wouldn't charm her into obedience like he did before. She wouldn't allow his sweet lies to make her believe he was innocent. He was a deceitful liar and she would never forgive him. She would scratch, bite and claw at him until he released her, she refused to back down and submit in a battle.
He pulled back glaring at her coldly to which Kagome winced fearfully, a look of hatred mirroring the same one that night. InuYasha felt cold suddenly, pushing her away, like he was yelling at a stranger. This wasn't the same InuYasha she knew "Damare! I don't give a crap about trying to fix anything with you! The jealousy, the fights, the pettiness. But I won't let you blame me and attempt to murder me for a crime I never committed" he growled. Now that he was able to reflect after maturing and meeting Kikyo, he was able to see clearly how unhealthy their relationship had been. How mismatched they were for each other, how they never belonged. He didn't learn this until he had moved on from Kagome's death. Kagome was a part of his past that helped him experience love for the first time, he found a home and family who loved and accepted him after a life of neglect and loneliness. But Kagome formed insecurity in his heart by allowing Kouga and Hojo to enter her house when he wasn't home, welcomed their flirting and was aware of their attraction to her.
Her home had fed him, given him a roof over his head and somewhere to return to, something he lacked growing up. Allowing him to trust people again and realise how much he craved emotional stability. But Kagome had never truly loved him, he knew that now, otherwise she would have never allowed her gaze to roam. Kouga had been a wolf prince from a mountain tribe who loved to hunt on the outskirts of their village, stealing food and killing stray cattle. Kagome caught his eye and he sought to make her his bride. Though Kagome brushed him off she still accepted his company and treated him kindly. Despite Kouga hounding her for her hand in marriage. Until near her death did Kouga eventually back off but swore he would steal Kagome from him. Hojo had been a local villager who's family also made medicine and relics, pottery by trade. He was a kindly and polite guy if not oblivious who also harboured an attraction to Kagome. The locals were constantly attempting to usher them together in hopes of combining families, but she had been blind to her feelings for InuYasha. Though a clueless fool he had indeed been smitten with Kagome. They always argued about Kagome putting herself in danger and InuYasha wandering off. Arguing post battle about their decisions before Kagome would use the spell on him or he would storm off. Her lack of appreciation for her strong family support that he lacked most of his life, her indescisiveness. But that was young love, it was always messy and always fragile. But he was older, he finally found a healthy love with someone else, but he would never forget Kagome.
"You never….. ENOUGH LIES!" Kagome snapped angrily, she was sick of him denying his crimes and acting as though he was blameless. "You tore apart my family like a wild animal hunting its prey, then you turned to me, leaving me to die alone. Stealing the jewel from my family shrine!" Kagome yelled. That day would forever remain on her mind, plaguing her till the end of days.
"You think I'm different?" InuYasha questioned. He'd always known he was an outsider,humans hated him and demons despised him, he could never belong in either world. He was a plague against either race and seen as a freak. But when Kagome said it, it didn't sound too bad at all.
Kagome hummed "I love you as you are InuYasha, but I can't help but wish to spend a long life with you. The jewel has been guarded by my family for generations, my grandpa handed it down to me when I came of age. If a wicked demon laid claim to the jewel, it would only become more corrupt. It shall never be destroyed" Kagome confessed. She knew long ago a priestess named Midoriko harboured connections to the Shikon jewel but for whatever reason, it became involved in her family. She was the current guardian of the jewel until the next generation. "However, if you used the jewel to become human, we could live our lives together. We could live and grow out our mortality together in harmony, the jewel would be purified and no longer pose a threat" Kagome explained. She lacked the mystical legacy that Midoriko earned, there wasn't a living being that could compare to her. For she had birthed the jewel itself from her power alone. Somehow after Midoriko's death the jewel had been passed down until her family became its protectors. But her wish was so selfless the jewel would surely remain untainted, w ith such a pure wish, the jewel would hopefully disappear.
InuYasha shifted, this was the only life she had ever known "What… what would happen to you?" InuYasha shifted. Would she still retain her power if the jewel no longer existed. What would this village do without someone to protect it?
Kagome chuckled "I was trained to raise the jewel ever since I was a kid, it was all Ouji-chan ever taught me. But… without the jewel… I could finally be happy" she explained. The world would still know priestesses who would fight demons in her place, the battle would simply be over for her.
"You promised me I would become your mate! We could live in peace and I would no longer need to guard the jewel" Kagome explained. They would have been married, they would have lived their lives together in peace as humans. They could live and die at the same time, never worrying about leaving him behind. Her family could finally relinquish their responsibility for the jewel and live a peaceful life outside of war. But that dream had burned to ashes long ago, a fleeting hope that died with her body.
InuYasha's expression became pained "I meant it" he demanded angrily. At the time he would have given nothing more than to live out his life with Kagome, but he was a different man now. He knew he could never go back to that time, that Kagome could never become mortal again. But then he was able to heal thanks to Kikyo, he had chosen her. His heart and soul chose Kikyo, the string of fate led them to each other. Now he could have the life he always wanted, simply with Kagome's reincarnation. But he needed Kagome to know he cared, that he had loved her deeply, but their time together was over.
"Uso! You can't lie to me! I was a stupid teenager with hopes and dreams! I truly for one second believed you cared about me!" Kagome sobbed. She had heard enough of his tales and lies, she had heard enough of his excuses. She knew better now than she ever had as a girl, her naivety blinding her from reality. The foolish dreams of a happy ending with him had been ripped apart. How could she ever believe someone like him could possibly have a heart.
InuYasha gripped Kagome close to him, burying his nose in her hair, tightening his grip as though she may shatter like glass. This was the only way to make her see, to remind her of the shard of love he still felt for her, though small it still lingered. Once he would have had a mind to kiss her, to shut her up then and there. But he couldn't bring himself to do that, he couldn't bring himself to touch her, to cheat on Kikyo. "GIVE IT A REST!" InuYasha yelled impatiently, he hadn't lost his temper like this in years. Kagome stiffened, this warmth, InuYasha's soft hair and gentle touch, how she had missed it. Reminding her of what could have been, what used to be, before it all fell apart.
"Kagome, I get it. You suffered just like I did, but what was centuries of hell for me. Because you're just a mortal girl, was twice as hard on you" InuYasha soothed. She suffered from a broken heart just like he did, she suffered with betrayal just like he did. Though he had to live with what happened after her passing, the last thing Kagome remembered was how their affair ended. The last moments of her life had been the happiest then all too sudden became the worst. Kagome's eyes spiked with tears, his gentle reassurance, the words she longed to hear. That voice he always used to use when they were alone, when she hugged him for comfort and wished to speak to him about her worries. He always knew what words to say to soothe her soul, she nuzzled against InuYasha's chest affectionately. Just when she felt her worst, he knew how to bring her up again.
"Is she… has she backed off?" Kaede pestered anxiously, perhaps now that her soul was calmed she could return to Kikyo. She couldn't waste anymore time, what if Kikyo never opened her eyes again. She wanted her sister back and she was slowly reaching her limit of asking.
"Onegai….your words mean nothing to me" Kagome muttered quietly, once she had a mind to give him her heart, she had a mind to trust him and believe in his words. But she was no longer that fool, she would not allow him to influence her anymore. The wedge between them had formed and nothing would repair it, from this day on they were enemies. Kagome pushed InuYasha away coldly, her gaze filled with hatred, forming spiritual power into her hands, much like Kikyo. She would end this battle now, she would rid him of the earth, he couldn't be allowed live a second longer.
"InuYasha Onii-chan! Hashiru!" Kaede warned. He needed to escape from this place before Kagome killed him, she clearly refused to listen to reason. This witch had brought back a monster not a priestess. She didn't want him getting hurt, there had been enough suffering. She could possibly form a barrier to keep him safe but compared to Kagome she was weak.
Kagome blasted spiritual power at InuYasha who yelped and shielded himself from the pain of the poisonous power burning him. He'd forgotten how much she could hurt him, not just with her words. She truly felt different than Kikyo, it didn't feel warm and gentle like Kikyo's protective power, it didn't make him feel safe. It felt like venomous barbs burning his skin. Her once healing and purifying powers had become burning and cold, like knives were digging into his skin. Kagome staggered towards him with tearstained eyes, the blood from her wound forming on her shoulder, replicating the moment of her death. "I died hating you! My soul is unmoving from the moment of my death, my soul cannot know peace until you have been slain!" Kagome spat.
InuYasha glared, for the briefest moment he had felt joy at seeing Kagome again, now all he could feel was disgust and anger. It was like watching some morbid puppet show with lies and poison spilling from her lips. He should have killed Urasue while he had the chance, to stop this from happening. He never should have called out her name, he should have dragged Kikyo from the bath while he had the opportunity. Maybe then they could have walked away freely. "InuYasha, you must destroy my sister" Souta begged, he couldn't bear to watch this a second longer. This battle of Kagome against InuYasha, Kagome revealing these secrets he never knew. The real killer of his sister had to be found, so they could get revenge on what befell her. But Kagome couldn't exist, this hateful woman was not the big sister he knew, she had indeed a fiery temper but it was merely teenage sulking. This woman was filled with a vengeful desire to battle to the death, this woman was not his sister.
Kagome glared at Souta, how could he think such things towards his kin? "Souta…" she trailed off in shock. He would ask InuYasha to kill her a second time? He would watch as InuYasha killed her? How could he say such cruel words so freely without hesitation? Had he come to hate her for leaving him all alone in the world? She didn't understand. To know he had survived made her happier than words could describe, but why would he suddenly speak such cold words?
"That body's a fake, formed from the bones of a dead woman. Free her, free my sister from that prison" he begged. It was forged of his sisters bone ashes and graveyard soil stolen by Urasue. The demonic influence and hatred of Kagome was all that kept her whole, she needed to remain dead for it was better that way. He hated to say goodbye but they were never meant to meet again.
Kagome's expression became hurt, even Souta wanted her gone, nobody wanted her anymore. She staggered backwards in shock, his words echoing in her ears. "You were always so stupid Souta, goody-goody. So long as I carry the hatred that InuYasha caused me, my soul will never return to that body" she warned. Souta the whimpering coward who hid behind her or their mother instead of standing up for himself. Now he was asking their enemy to slay her? He used the excuse that he wanted her to be at peace, yet he used underhanded means. She turned to InuYasha, forming new aura from her hands and aiming her hand at him "All that I want is to see you suffer!" Kagome growled. She wanted him to feel the heartbreak, loss and grief she had endured all these years.
InuYasha growled, bowing his head in anger and resentment, trying to block out her words "This isn't her, this isn't Kagome, she would never say this…" he trailed off. The Kagome he knew would never behave like this, it was better to remember her as she was than look upon the spectre she was now.
"InuYasha Onii-chan! Hayai!" Kaede begged, she intended to kill him where he stood, she couldn't allow that to happen. No matter their differences in the past InuYasha was no liar, he wouldn't commit such a terrible act against humans. It wasn't in his nature to do so. Kagome's soul had been tainted by Urasue's magic and whatever had occurred before her death involving InuYasha, there was no way he was guilty. He wasn't the type of person to lie about such things.
Kikyo's body stirred, her eyes snapping open and gleaming brightly as her body began to glow with an ominous spiritual aura. Kagome's body collapsed to the floor, her body instantly weakening, her body overcome with a sudden weight pinning her to the ground. The air began to vibrate with power, an electricity in the air, Kagome's soul glowing brightly like a star as the souls within her began to react. Kikyo's soul, piercing from Kagome's body and firing into the air like bullets, being ripped from Kagome's counterfeit body and began into the body of Kikyo once more. Kaede gripped her sister protectively, she knew somewhere inside herself she would never let this happen, she knew she was fighting to reclaim her soul. "I knew you were still in there Kikyo!" she sobbed happily. She had sensed InuYasha was in danger, that Kagome was intending to harm him, something Kikyo would never allow.
Kagome felt pain shooting through her as her souls were ripped from her body "That woman..she… she is stealing my soul from me". Kikyo hadn't been dead, merely unconscious and locked in a state of sleep. Her soul laid dormant inside of Kagome, watching from the outside while Kagome took control. Perhaps a part of her had been observing what Kagome would do, now she was tearing the soul from her in hopes of payback. If hearing InuYasha call her name was what allowed her soul to be returned. Perhaps InuYasha had been the key to returning her soul. Souta gazed at Kikyo in awe, upon sensing InuYasha in danger, his life at risk she had called back her soul? Her soul had allowed Kagome to communicate with InuYasha but upon sensing her true intentions had deflected her. Kikyo had merely been observing from somewhere within Kagome and immobilized her in attempt to regain her souls once more. Proving her formidable power even in death. Now she was restraining Kagome and returning her soul back to her body once more.
The souls absorbed into Kikyo, swirling and pooling into her like a storm, entering her flesh once more. Her body glowing briefly as the souls settled within her, her body collapsed to the ground. Her cheeks filling with colour once more, stirring weakly as a soft moan escaped her lips, her lashes fluttering as she comforted herself. "Kikyo Onee-chan!" Kaede sobbed, gripping her sister with relief, nuzzling her cheek against Kikyo's, her tears spilling down her cheeks. It was over, whatever wicked spell Urasue had used to rip Kikyo's soul from her body had ended and now it was back where it belonged. She wouldn't let something as awful as this happen to Kikyo ever again, she would be extra diligent with protecting Kikyo.
InuYasha ran to Kikyo in relief, stroking her hair affectionately, she was breathing, the colour was back in her cheeks. She would be out for a while due to the strain of what had happened to her, but she was alive nonetheless. He wouldn't let her out of his sight again if he could help it. Souta sighed heavily, he was relieved that Lady Kikyo was unharmed, Urasue's magic was finally broken. He peered up in shock, Kagome was still moving? Staggering away from Kikyo desperately into the distance. How could she still be alive? "Kagome!" InuYasha yelled in panic, what was she doing? How could she still be moving? She had merely been a puppet formed of clay, without a soul to animate the body she was in. She should have collapsed by now and returned to an empty husk. This nightmare never seemed to end, even after Urasue had been defeated and Kikyo's soul had returned, Kagome was still fighting.
Kagome staggered away in panic, her eyes wide with fear, she had thought the vessel in which her soul had previously been housed was dead. She was the true owner of her soul not that woman. Yet she had been beaten so easily, rendering her incapable of fighting back until she began to crawl away. That woman's power was frightening, more formidable than her own ever hoped to match up to, she had never felt such raw innate power in her life. She could feel her willpower, her words and strength being immobilised, Kikyo's voice in her mind, her power binding her to prevent her from escaping. The only person she had ever heard of such immense capabilities was Midoriko but she had passed centuries ago before Kagome was even born. Yet her reincarnation was able to muster such skills flawlessly. In all her years of training, Kagome had never been able to muster power like this, but Kikyo harboured such power within her in lesser time. That woman was truly her replacement, no wonder they had wanted her soul to return so enthusiastically, she had been forgotten instantly. She felt such bitterness, rage and jealousy, knowing that in reincarnation she had mastered the skill she never could in her past life.
"Does she… does Kikyo's soul still linger?" InuYasha questioned, could part of Kikyo still remain in Kagome keeping her alive, she was fighting to prevent herself from being sealed away. He knew she would find it unfair to know life again only to have it ripped away from her. But Kagome's time was over, her story had ended that night when she bound him to the sacred tree. But her memory lived on among the villagers who still admired her and passed on her legacy.
"Fools…" Urasue's head cackled "Most of the soul seems to have returned to that maiden's body". Kagome was indeed a stubborn girl, refusing to back down and clinging to life, but now she was fueled by the hatred of InuYasha her past lover.
"What are you talking about?" Kaede demanded, she was stunned this witches head still spoke, meaning it still held some demonic power. Had she been observing this whole fight?
"The dark vengeance, the unbridled hatred that child feels to her family being slain. But more so her bitterness towards Kikyo's volatile power that overpowers her own. Her conflicted soul seems to enjoy lingering in that clay body I formed for her" Urasue explained. To have lost her kin so abruptly, to have them torn from her traumatically at a young age would have imprinted deep seeded trauma onto her mind. But then to know her reincarnation succeeded where she had failed as a priestess. To know that her training was a pale comparison compared to Kikyo's innate talent. Kaede blinked, Kagome was jealous of her sister? But whatever for? Kikyo had shown nothing but respect towards Kagome even in death. "What an ironic fate, the once pure child is now a vengeful witch" Urasue cackled before dissipating. Kagome's once empathetic and healing soul had now become deadly, resentful and dangerous.
InuYasha growled, he couldn't leave it be like this, he knew Kagome always ran and hid when she was upset. She was trying to escape because even in death she couldn't admit the truth. Kagome had never been prepared to be a priestess, it was never the life she wanted but it was the hand life dealt to her. Her soul needed to return to Kikyo so she could finally cut ties with what plagued her as a human. He knelt beside Kaede calmly, noticing the glassy look in her eyes, this whole experience had shaken her to her core. She'd been undeniably brave and protected Kikyo's body during the whole fight. Kikyo would hear Kaede's voice and slowly come back to reality, she was the best person to protect her. "Kaede, I need you and Souta to watch over Kikyo, I promise you I will come back but I need to find Kagome" he explained.
Kaede nodded, she knew how much InuYasha loved her sister, but you never forgot your first love. Kagome's residual hatred what was fueled her to keep moving, but she couldn't walk the earth as a restless spirit, it just wasn't right. "you better come back" she warned wiping her eyes with her sleeve.
Kagome staggered through the mist, her dark hair tumbling down her chest like a matted pelt, fear and anger swelling inside of her soul. She could still feel the pull against her body, as if she was being ripped apart, Kikyo's will filling her every being and subduing her from being able to resist. Upon her claiming she wanted InuYasha to suffer, of how much she hated him, she had felt Kikyo awaken within her. Her previous dormancy breaking and pulling the souls back to her own body. "if… If I remain near that woman, the residual ghost of my soul will be drawn back to her". The longer she was around Kikyo the weaker she became, due to them sharing the same soul, they would always share a connection. She found herself slipping, staggering over rocks and tumbling down the cliffside, the mist blocking her vision of seeing the area surrounding her. Realising she was on a mountaintop. Scrabbling to grip to rocks and boulders desperately, knowing she would fall to her death.
InuYasha gripped her wrist tightly, clinging to her for dear life, a fall from this height would be deadly, there was no rational way she would survive. She'd done well to make it this far on willpower and stubbornness alone, but this needed to end. Kagome peered up at him in shock, then gazed downwards in astonishment at the chasm below her, he'd saved her? But why? "Kagome, you can't keep fighting like this, you need to return to Kikyo" InuYasha explained, she was fighting a losing battle.
A look of hurt flashed across Kagome's face bitterly, he truly preferred her reincarnation over her? He was happier, calmer, gentler and more mature towards Kikyo than he ever had been towards her. The lack of jealousy, the unending trust and tenderness he shared with Kikyo was something she longed for when she was alive. "Naze? I never asked to die…" Kagome responded coldly, she never got to choose her fate. A pained expression forms on InuYasha's face "To return to that woman means I will never have existed at all…" Kagome trailed off. She would simply be forgotten again, another memory that time would forget and her pain would be ignored. Kagome glared up at him hatefully, a shiver running down his spine "Yurusanai, my family will not know peace, my soul cannot know peace until you die!" Kagome screamed.
Gripping InuYasha's wrist to burn him with spiritual power, InuYasha's grip weakening as he felt himself falling forward, gripping his free hand into the rubble. She wasn't making this easier, he just wanted her to accept her fate. It was a hard pill to swallow but Kikyo was who Kagome had become. His grip on Kagome loosening as she slipped through his fingers, her eyes widening with shock and fear as she tumbled down into the mist of the caverns below. A piercing scream of horror escaping her lips as she fell, the rapids of a waterfall to catch her shattered body when she finally reached the bottom.
"Damn it all, fifty years ago, a demon stole my face to slaughter Kagome's family. And hunted me down wearing Kagome's face. Someone had a grudge against us both, but who in the hell?" InuYasha reflected. He would find the one responsible for tearing himself and Kagome apart all those years ago, for ruining both of their lives. Kagome was owed that closure and so was Souta. By knowing who had hunted down their family with a vendetta would bring light to the true criminal. But they had gone to a lot of lengths to make him the enemy in her book but Kagome the villain in his.
Kaede ran at InuYasha frantically, tears pouring from her cheeks "You came back! You're hurt" she sobbed. She could see Kagome's handprint burned into his wrist with her spiritual power. She'd really wanted to do him harm even when he tried to help her? Perhaps her soul was irredeemable, making her a lost cause no matter how much they tried to convince her. It was a cruel fact but it was the reality.
InuYasha nodded, ruffling her head affectionately to which she clung to his hakama bottoms leg "How's Kikyo?" he asked calmly. Had she improved or worsened? Maybe she needed time to recover via sleep, which was understandable. None of them had ever witnessed anything like this, what her body, mind or soul had endured. They still had the shikon jewel fragment, they were still alive and aside from some slight wounds from Kagome he would survive. She would be bothering them no longer.
Souta sighed "She has still not awoken, pray to tell, my sisters wellbeing?" he questioned. Did he still have some remains he could take back to the village to appease the people. Or perhaps they would have to rebuild the grave without her remains, either way they had a lot of work to do. But the memory of what Urasue had done still remained.
InuYasha bowed his head, he knew Souta had expected him to bring back her counterfeit body and return her soul. At least then her ashes would be placed in a new pot. "Gomen, she wouldn't see reason, I lost my grip after she attacked me" he apologized. Kagome had refused to admit defeat, blinded by her own bitter rage. She'd resisted to the very end and she had chosen her fate.
Souta bowed his head, it was for the best "Perhaps in death, she can know peace again" he sighed. Kikyo stirred, her eyelids fluttering, her body shifting as she regained the senses to her body once more. Responding to the sounds of their voices. Souta shifted, making sure Kikyo was comfortable and supported after her ordeal.
"Onee-san!" Kaede cried in relief, she prayed Kikyo could hear their voices, that she knew she was safe. Kagome was gone, she would bother them no further, the demon who stole her soul had been exorcised. All she needed to do was wake up and everything would return to normal. Kikyo's expression became pained, warped in loneliness and fear, muttering softly under her breath. Kaede wishing she could do more to help her sister, but Souta had explained it was all up to Kikyo now.
"She appears to be suffering from nightmares of some sort" Souta explained, the hellish experience of being placed under a cursed spell by a witch and then having her soul forcefully ripped from her body. Such an experience would drive anyone insane, he wondered if she would be the same woman after this. Perhaps returning home would be safer for her after this to allow her body time to heal from the ordeal.
"But… but she'll still be my Onee-san won't she?" Kaede begged frantically, she would still be the sister and knew and loved. The same sister who protected their shrine and taught her everything she knew about being a priestess. The same kind and warm soul who kept her safe, she couldn't bear the idea of Kikyo becoming someone different because of this. She didn't understand why Kikyo would be different when she never had any control of what she was subjected to.
"No matter if the soul was called back to Kikyo's body, her soul was still dragged from the verge of death. If a sliver of Kagome still resonated within her, it would be dangerous" Souta warned. Kikyo's eyes fluttered open, her vision blurry but slowly forming back to normality, sitting upwards weakly as she gazed around the familiar faces surrounding her. She didn't know how much time had passed since her arrival at this place, the sun felt brighter than before, blinding her as her gaze remained blurry. Her body felt heavy as her energy had been sapped from this ordeal. "Lady Kikyo" Souta responded in relief.
"Onee-san" Kaede sobbed tearfully, clinging to her sister, burying her face into her chest and clinging to her for dear life. She knew Kikyo would return to them soon enough, she just had to find her way back. It had to have been so frightening, but she was safe now.
Kikyo gazed around, the demon's presence had dissipated, not a trace of demonic aura and Lady Kagome had vanished too. She never thought she would be able to find her way back, for Kagome's soul had been very thrawling. Pushing Kikyo back and taking control of the body, no matter how much she fought against her. "I… I was in a dark place, shrouded with smoke and no light. I… I could hear you all from a distance like I was in a bottle. But... But I couldn't reach you all" Kikyo explained. It wasn't until she heard Kagome yelling about how much she hated InuYasha and wanted him to suffer did she become angry, her soul desiring to protect InuYasha and bind Kagome. She refused to allow her soul to be tainted and used to hurt her lover against her will. Urasue's demonic power had influenced Kagome and she wouldn't allow it to continue. Whatever happened between them was now in the past.
InuYasha softened, reaching out to wrap his arms around Kikyo protectively, she was warm, soft and the scent of spring flowers and rain still lingered "Yokatta, don't scare me like that" he muttered. The nightmare of Kikyo being ripped from him would linger for a time, of how he'd failed to protect her against a demon. Of how scared he was to look upon her cold and empty face. But she was alive, she had returned to him, and he was beyond happy to see her again. To touch her and feel warmth.
Kikyo softened, burying her nose into InuYasha's chest affectionately, it felt like years since she had been able to touch him like this. Hearing his voice as though she was underwater and he couldn't hear her. She knew he would come for her, that he would rescue her from Urasue, she'd believed in him. But that didn't answer a question that was gnawing away at her. Kagome had been beside her, her counterfeit body walking animatedly, so what had happened to her? "Lady Kagome… is she…" she trailed off.
"She's gone, it's over Kikyo" she reassured her, she needn't worry herself over Kagome again. Kagome was long gone from their lives and she would know peace again. Urasue had pulled an ugly trick by manipulating Kagome's soul against her will, now she could return to her grandfather and mother. But he would get revenge on the one who slayed her all those years ago.
An arm dragged itself from the water, clinging to a rock as a body heaved itself from the water, the loud rippling and flow of the current echoing in the silence. Kagome clung to a rock, her body battered from the rapids and sharp rocks, her damp hair falling in front of her face, clinging to her cheeks as though she had roamed in from a storm. Her body ached all over from the beating of being slammed against rapids and rocks, weak from the souls drained from her, her soul willing her to move onwards. Her robes clinging to her like a second skin, heavy from the water. She staggered out onto the ground slowly, a manic smile forming on her face as the mist parted to reveal the skulls of the dead surrounding her "I'm alive InuYasha, I survived…" she trailed off. Her family would know justice yet, she would find retribution for their deaths and finally live the life that was robbed of her.
"Do you remember what happened?" InuYasha asked hesitantly, cradling Kikyo in his arms for she still felt too weak to walk. He walked ahead of the path, carrying Kikyo back to the village with an adamant expression. She would need plenty of rest to recover from this ordeal. As soon as she got back to the village, she was to eat something and sleep. He would watch over her all night until he felt at ease that she was healthy again. He knew Kikyo would feel like a burden for relying on him for help, but deep down she was grateful to have him watching over her. She spent his whole human night watching over him and shielding him from harm, now he was to do the same for her after Urasue's defeat.
Kikyo gripped his chest "iee, I remember observing Kagome appear from the cave before hearing a voice within me that sounded unfamiliar echo in my mind. But after you called her name, I blacked out. All I recall from then is the darkness I described" she apologized. Kagome had been so small, so childlike and frail, yet she had been capable of powerful spiritual abilities. Urasue had hoped to use the girl as a pawn to fulfill her plans to steal the jewel for herself. She had no idea of what had transpired upon her blacking out, but clearly Urasue had failed and Kagome was able to return to residing within her. Kagome and InuYasha were never to meet again, it was merely how fate decided, they couldn't argue against it. InuYasha softened, after having such a painful experience of having your soul ripped from you, who would want to remember it? He hated to think of the cold and lonely place Kikyo had been forced into upon her soul being forced into Kagome. What she may have seen or envisioned, maybe she had lived through Kagome's past using her own body. He daren't ask her to remember, for fear of what she would say. Regardless, he was simply content with having Kikyo back in his arms again.
"Your sister is a brave woman, most souls would have blacked out such an experience" Souta explained calmly. The human psyche and spirit could only handle so much pain and suffering before the body shut down in order to cope. Most would have broken under such circumstances and become a ghost of their previous self. Though shaken, Kikyo didn't behave any differently than she had before, the same resilience she had shown at the village.
Kaede smiled fondly "Onee-san is a strong person, she's resilient and kind" she responded admirably. Kikyo would help the villagers heal and recover after their ordeal against Urasue, as well as help to repair Kagome's shrine. They couldn't return her remains but they could at least mend what they could. They were the new priestesses of the village now, it was their duty to help those who needed them most.
Kikyo gazed up at InuYasha shyly, the entire time they had been travelling back he hadn't released her once, he had been holding her close as though she may shatter like glass, had she truly worried him this much? She had heard his voice from so far away, she had felt his soul nearby, yet she couldn't reach out for him. Now they were together again, nothing would rip them apart. She gripped his robe tightly "InuYasha…" she trailed off, there was so much she had to say, but she lacked the strength. InuYasha blinked, Kikyo pulling his collar slightly causing him to lower his head so she could kiss his cheek. With this she could reveal her feelings without speaking a word, showing her adoration for the half breed. "Arigato, I would have been lost if you hadn't found me" she smiled fondly. She would have remained in that cold empty place for eternity, but she knew she had to protect InuYasha and Kaede from Kagome's bitterness. She couldn't allow her soul to be manipulated for such wicked reasons. She belonged here in this world, alongside them. InuYasha blushed, Kikyo's smile always brought her comfort, seeing her eyes open again made his heart feel as though it would burst from the overwhelming joy. Leaning his head down to nuzzle against her head silently, his nose burying into her hair.
Souta observed Kikyo and InuYasha with fascination, after something so traumatic Kagome would have withdrawn into herself for weeks, sulking and avoiding the conversation until her mood improved. Often keeping InuYasha at a distance due to his overworrying making her feel incompitent and babied. But Kikyo's resilience refused her to allow herself to push away those she cared for and nurture those around her. Subconsciously clinging to InuYasha for support and comfort, bringing them closer together. "It seems Lady Kikyo is healing, but to have such power that she could sense what was happening even in death. To subdue my sister at will immobilising her spirit, a feat not even my sister could accomplish. Kikyo is not merely my sister's reincarnation" Souta reflected.
Kombanwa-Good evening
Akuma-Demon
Yare Yare-Oh dear
Mochiron-Of course
Tatakau-Fight/to fight
Zettai Makenai-Absolutely, won't lose/ I absolutely won't lose to you
Urusai-Noisy
Doko ni-where is
Douyatte-how
Kuso-shit
Masaka-No way/impossible
Hayai-Hurry/quick, fast
Yamete-Stop
Onegai-Please
Bakemono-Monster
Naze-why?
Damare-shut up
Hashiru-Run
Yurusenai-I won't forgive you
Yokatta-That's great/thank goodness
Uso-Lies/liar
Chapter 16: The perverse monk Miroku
Summary:
While continuing their travels for the sacred jewel, Kikyo, Kaede, Shippo and InuYasha come across the perverse womanizer Miroku. He kidnaps Kikyo in hopes of gaining the jewel and winning her favour, only to find himself a member of their group
Notes:
I won't lie after the death of Kirby Morrow, this was a very difficult chapter to write. Miroku was one of my favourite characters from the series and InuYasha was one of my many introductions to anime back in the day. I hope you like the character development and keep following this story
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"This time we truly have an honourable monk to aid us correct?" the lord yelled. He had asked many priests, monks and priestesses in the past to aid them of this pest and save his princess, but all had been fakes, charlatans and liars, stealing them of their money and running away without ever getting rid of the demon. Even some had tried and failed to rid them of the demon, despite their supposed spiritual power. If this continued he would never be free of the demon's wrath. He would never understand the mentality of demons, to plague humans like the beasts they were making their mortal lives miserable. Why of all people had this demon chosen his home to incur his vengeance upon them? Destroying their peaceful lives with its influence and causing the princess to suffer so severely? As much as he detested being so desperate as to be unable to locate the demon himself, he couldn't risk further damage being caused to his home. He didn't trust this monk that he wouldn't prove to be useless or betray them like the rest. But he couldn't afford to be reckless with his decisions so until then he would bite his tongue in silence until the exorcism was complete and his home was a haven once more.
"Yes Milord, he insisted he is trustworthy but…" an old man stammered, they couldn't deny any further help. The princess grew weaker by the day as the power of the demon over her grew stronger. She could perish if they continued to push away any help that was offered to them, they couldn't afford to be stubborn. This was for the princesses sake, to lose a life so young would be too tragic to bear. But something about the monk gave him a bad feeling like he was hiding a terrible secret. Behind that pleasant smile lay darkness of suffering that remained unspoken in words. There was a fate tied to the young man that caused a sense of unnerving to arise within him. Though he knew they desperately sought spiritual guidance his heart told him this would be a bad decision. Surely someone of better background, someone better known would be a smarter choice, rather than some traveller of mysterious origins who happened by chance. They were taking a risk with this man that they could afford to. He just wished his master would have the sense to see this for himself.
He was tired of the excuses his servants kept using as a delay, they were at a dead end and something wasn't done they would be digging a grave soon enough. "It matters not, allow him through the gates and if he fails we shall throw him out like the rest" the lord huffed in frustration. He would be welcomed into their home in good favour, helping them with their demonic possession. But if he failed or proved himself to be less than he presented himself to be, he would pay dearly for the treachery and lies. He wouldn't be made a fool out of if he could help it. A handsome dark-haired monk with brown eyes passed through the gate, adorning purple and dark blue robes, his staff in hand. His expression appeared bored and exhausted, he could hear them discussing inside and it was becoming tedious. He wasn't naïve to how people perceived him. He had faced judgement and hardships in the past, but he was more than his actions or appearance. He knew the wicked acts that demons were capable of and the fate that he had been forced to accept long ago. He needed to make a difference while he was capable of breathing. He had inherited these abilities from a long line of honourable monks, his grandfather had been gifted with them, then his father before him. He would do his heritage proud and be sure their efforts were not in vain. He admired the courage they had shown in the tales he had learned from Musshin. So now he would pave his own path before his time ran out.
"Monk, if you fail Milord's requests, he won't even serve you a bowl of rice" the old man warned. Though he seemed credible, his master was running on his last nerve and wasn't to be messed with. If so be it, he would order this monk to be beheaded to teach him a lesson. He knew his master had a temper, one that was never to be questioned. Many had tried and failed miserably, leaving in shame. He hated to show such disrespect to a man of faith, given he was merely doing his duty and had shown them such kindness. But his instinct told him they should seek help elsewhere but his master would never allow such a thing to occur. So he would bite his tongue until the task was complete. They had more than enough food to provide the monk with a makeshift pack to feed his empty stomach on his long travels, but his master was so stingy that he would never feed the useless fool that couldn't serve him well.
The monk nodded in understanding "Do not trouble yourself" he smiled, he understood their reservations and fear. But he took his job seriously and would help aid them of their problem. The demon would plague their home no further. The idea of a princess being harmed by the influence of a demon despite her innocence hurt him deeply. He could only imagine the fear and confusion she would be enduring, the comfort she would need to recover. She would be deeply confused and traumatized by this event, so he would help put her fears to rest.
"Three months have now passed since our beloved princess has collapsed, we've tried every kind of medicine available to us. But it has done us no good, we can only turn to Buddha at a time like this".
The princess had always been so lively, active and free-spirited, but she had become weak-bodied, repressed and bedridden over the passing months since she collapsed in the gardens. He couldn't help but worry about her condition, nothing seemed to make it any better. They could only wait patiently, praying to buddha in hopes she would soon be cured of her mysterious ailment. She was the light of his life, making the loneliness he had endured until now tolerable, for something this awful to happen to her but have no means of improving her health was becoming painful to endure he needed guidance and the keener eye of someone with holy powers. No healer, doctor or holy man could ease the suffering of the princess, no amount of money could relieve her suffering. Her loving smile had disappeared and fallen into a frown of warped sadness and pain. Her peachy cheeks had become pale and cold, watching the life being drained from her slowly, merely spectators to the spell of a demon.
"I must admit milord, you are living in luxury given the constant warring we face in our nation. The locals must have quite the grudge against you" Miroku chuckled as he allowed his gaze to roam around the room. For a time of great poverty, war, famine and other terrors of living in the era they did, he was seemingly thriving on his wealth and wellbeing. More money than those he had seen living in villages nearby, enough food to fill his larders, servants and a decent home. The villagers would be spiteful of his blessed wealth while they were forced to save, steal and beg for whatever they could come across of monetary value. Surely he had enough to share with those less in need. He thanked the demon for leading him to this home. He would not only be ridding them of a demon but teaching this selfish lord a lesson for harbouring such endless wealth yet not sharing what he could spare with the less fortunate. Everyone was going through hardships and had to do what they could to get by. But giving the people more crops, grains and foods weren't beyond reason.
The lord huffed impertinently, a flash of anger appearing on his expression, this monk had rather the impertinent nature but he had no patience to scold him on his manners. Slowly rising to his feet to head towards the princess's chambers. They were out of choices so he would just have to tolerate him for the sake of the princesses wellbeing "Silence! Princess, the monk has arrived" he soothed comfortingly. Surely she would know some peace with this man who would rid them of the demonic influence plaguing their lives.
Miroku gazed at the Buddha statue that was sat in the princess's chambers, to the naked eye nothing would seem to be out of the ordinary, but to someone with his innate spiritual gifts, he saw everything all too clearly. An awful demonic aura poured from the statue, poisoning the air with thick smoke, feeling as though he was choking on the demon's scent. He approached the princesses form to acknowledge her and perceive the effects of the demon's power "My, her face is so swollen" Miroku responded sympathetically. They had been right to ask of his help, the demon had truly corrupted the princess severely. How long had she been laid here as the demon warped her body into this frightening state? Possessing the princess for her body and using it against her will for its malicious means. Once the demon was dispelled her body would return to its normal state and allow her to become healthy again.
"Tis her normal face" The lord growled, was he insulting the princess now? How dare he be so rude to her. Miroku approached the buddha statue suspiciously, hoping to get a closer look at it, something about the statue didn't feel right. The demonic aura was centered in the room, coming from the statue itself. How perfect a hiding place the demon had chosen, within striking distance of humans yet so cleverly disguised from the world around them. "That be a virtuous buddha statue I acquired from a nobleman who went broke" the lord explained. He had been sure to decorate the princesses room in a way she would like, but during her weakened state, he had moved here so she could enjoy the gardens she loved so much. But over time she was ridden comatose so she couldn't so much as move, or open her eyes. Fearing each day that came would be her last, which broke his heart.
Miroku peered closer at the statue, noticing the object began to perspire with sweat. The demonic aura surrounding the statue clouded the air like a poisonous smoke, polluting the air causing him to feel as though he was choking. To the innate spiritually gifted, they would be able to sense this for miles, but to the naked eye, this would be invisible. Whatever priest, monk or priestess who attempted to defeat the demon before him had not been strong enough to combat the demons aura. The demon had been using this statue as a hiding place, to possess the princess, invisible to all and the perfect hiding place to drain her of her energy to empower itself. Using a holy object to spite Buddha and watch over the princess as she grew weaker. Using the lord's fondness for the object against him, knowing he would never part with it. What a calculating little beast the demon had proven itself to be. However, while it had alluded the lord's eye, Miroku was not so foolish.
He turned to face the lord with a charming smile "Arigato, Milord please ask all to leave the mansion at once" he ordered his face becoming serious. He could not ask them to endanger themselves further with the possibility of the demon turning itself on them. The demon's power had been brewing while they had failed to dispel it before his arrival. Though he would be able to cope, mere mortals would become demon chow. He would rather depart and hide somewhere safe until they were able to return. "No matter what troubling sounds you may overhear, you are not to look inside" he warned sharply. The sounds of a demon to human ears was a frightening thing to witness, the sights he was adapted to observing would truly traumatize someone else. For their sanity and wellbeing, he would rather they stay away until it was safe. The lord shifted worriedly, escaping the room with a quick nod of obedience. Once the lord had left, Miroku turned to the statue with a brave expression, smiling cockily "Yoshi, if you reveal yourself peacefully, I'll show you mercy from the goodness within my heart" Miroku offered. He didn't expect a demon to accept his offer, for they were parasitic beasts who ruled over humans seeking to make their lives nothing but misery. He knew they would never come quietly and would never bend to the will of a monk. But he would always offer to make his life easier before he faced them in battle. The demon began to form from the statue slowly, fangs becoming larger and the demonic aura becoming stronger with each passing second. Growling at Miroku defiantly as it revealed its true form to him.
"I didn't think you would listen to reason" Miroku sighed as the demon lunged at him bearing its demonic fangs wildly. He had never faced a demonic entity in battle and found his plans to go smoothly, but every battle he had faced had gone according to his favour. No demon wished for its life to end, prolonging its inevitability with all its power. But a demon who hurt humans could no longer be allowed to exist in this world. Miroku's eyes widened in shock as he saw a gleam coming from the forehead of the demon, a pink hue of pure spiritual energy flowing from the creature. He had heard the tale of this, but he never believed he would ever see it for himself. For he knew the story of what became of the priestess who had protected the jewel fifty years prior. "Nani? That light… it couldn't be…" he trailed off. Miroku leapt into the air, slamming his staff onto the forehead of the demon in which the shard was embedded
"What in the hells? Was that the scream of a beast?" The lord yelled in confusion, he had never heard an inhuman sound like the one that had just been emitted. Though he had heard many stories of demons throughout his life, hearing one in person was a different feeling indeed. His poor princess being subjected to this monstrous creature's power, hoping her suffering would ease soon. Her fears would be put at ease and she would finally be able to recover from this ordeal. But he couldn't help but ponder on the question that kept gnawing at his soul, how long had this creature remained in his home without his knowledge?
"What is going on in there?" another servant protested anxiously, it sounded as though the beast was attacking the poor monk who was now fighting for his life. Perhaps they should aid him and act as his shield while he performed the exorcism.
"It's as though he is searching through the home, what could be happening". Was the demon perhaps jumping from place to place in the home to avoid being caught? He couldn't understand what was happening? This was all so confusing and strange.
"Just be patient a little while longer, he ordered us not to peek inside until the exorcism was over. We mustn't interfere at any cost" The Lord warned. If they were to deter the monk while he was finishing his process, he feared that the demon would worsen. They had suffered long enough, now their lives would return to stability once more. Their prayers would be answered and their lives would know peace once again. He then caught sight of the princess sat dreamily outside the castle grounds, in a daze as she gazed at the sky. She looked confused, exhausted and yet so calm, the strain of her experience weighing heavily on her psyche. The lord rushed toward the princess frantically, kneeling beside her affectionately "Princess, Yokatta you look well. Where is the monk?" he questioned fervently.
The princess sighed dreamily, she had briefly caught sight of the Monk's face before his departure after he had saved her life. She wished she could have given him her gratitude but he had left so suddenly. She would remember his act of kindness for the rest of her life "Without warning, he left so abruptly. Such a handsome man". The Lord couldn't understand what he was hearing, the Monk who had blessed their home had left without asking for a reward? What a generous man he had proven himself to be indeed. He stared at the ground in surprise, there lay a small weasel, dead and harmless. He had expected the demon to be bigger, given all the troubles it had caused them until now. Wondering where it had accumulated all of its power from. This small creature had been the one plaguing the princess into such a weakened state? He could barely believe his eyes.
Miroku gripped the reigns of the horses as they dragged the cart harbouring his newfound treasures into the distance. The spoils of his work had paid off immensely and the burdens in which he had previously found himself had been lifted instantly. Travelling alone was indeed burdensome and never knowing where his next meal, bed or job would come from. He could never leave himself free of means as to make some money to get by. So he had used his intuition to take advantage of a situation while he had the chance. The lord had way too much as it was, surely relieving him of this hefty burden wouldn't be a bad idea "Now, where shall I sell this stuff?" he sighed reflectively.
Kaede acknowledged InuYasha's pensive stare as she sat comfortably atop Shippo's form. Watching the older Hanyou as he walked around in a daze, indifferent to the world around him as if he was a stranger simply passing through. She hated seeing him suffer in silence, wishing he would speak his mind of the emotional burdens he had been withholding all this time. Ever since Kagome's rebirth and Kikyo's near death, he'd closed in on himself. Remembering how utterly heartbroken he had been to see Kagome again yet faced her with courage and spoke honestly of his feelings for Kikyo and Kagome. "Shippo-chan, do you think InuYasha Nii-chan has been acting… odd lately?" she questioned, wondering if she was merely daydreaming. She had always had a keen sense of intuition, though abrasive at times she had a big heart which always cared for others. She couldn't ignore someone who was in pain, in which InuYasha constantly wore his heart on his sleeve. Shippo nodded in agreement, the usually stubborn and short-tempered Hanyou was being awfully quiet. Though he enjoyed teasing InuYasha repetitively with a sense of glee at times, his antics were never out of malice. He enjoyed getting into mischief but it was never to intentionally hurt people. He could see the pain and struggle behind InuYasha's golden eyes, wondering what troubles plagued the Hanyou. He knew it he was to upset InuYasha unintentionally it would only cause Kaede to become irritated and avoid him, leading to an argument.
Kikyo gripped her bow as she walked alongside the fox demon and her sister, having decided to give InuYasha some space which was respectable and mature of her. Kaede cared as much for InuYasha as herself, always trying to make him smile and showing him endless affection. She had taken to giving him flowers during their travels, teaching him about herbs after hearing him mention his mother had healing properties. She had come to accept him as a new member of their family and defended him against any prejudice. Glaring at anyone who flashed InuYasha a look of disgust or who muttered insults towards him for his halfling nature. She knew he had been troubled ever since Kagome's soul had been returned to the world of the living. Blaming himself for losing sight of her and failing to protect her, the poison herbs that had influenced her body and the fear she must have experienced. Her soul ripped from her body, causing a near-death experience for her. InuYasha had lost so much over his life, his mother, his home, never meeting his father and a half brother who rejected him with every fiber of his being. To lose the only people who had shown him acceptance and love in over fifty decades would terrify him. InuYasha would not only be conflicted on his past lover being brought back but the fear of nearly losing Kikyo too. The woman he had been waiting for, someone as mutually broken and lost as him, walking through her world like a stranger until she finally found someone who understood her. Kagome, the woman who had taught him what it was to experience first love, all the messiness and conflict of it. Then there was Kikyo, the woman who showed him what mature love was like, growing up and learning to love all over again. "InuYasha, are you well?" Kikyo questioned in concern, if he was sick, weary or needed time to recover, she would allow him all the patience needed to feel like himself again. She couldn't ignore this gnawing feeling in her gut as she watched InuYasha reflect on his inner turmoil and be overcome with such loneliness. She just wanted him to know she cared, that whatever troubles he faced she would support him through them all.
"InuYasha Nii-chan?" Kaede responded worriedly, she knew he loved Kagome. She had been an important part of his life in the past. But they loved him too, whatever Kagome had meant to him, he meant just as much in return upon meeting them.
InuYasha hummed "If I chose to collect all the shards of the Shikon jewel to finally become the Full Yokai I always dreamed of. What would become of me then? Would I forget about Kagome? If I became a full demon, would my heart become stronger in the process, so my mind would no longer be plagued by the memories of anyone?" he reflected. Would the internal suffering he had endured all these years finally know peace, would he find his place in the world and would his life change for the better?
"Those hapless fools, those cheapskate bastards at the clay shop only paid half the price I expected, after all the trouble I went through the collect such a bounty" Miroku groaned, hitting the sore muscles of his shoulders with his fists. He had hoped to make some form of monetary value from the items he had managed to allocate from the lords home. To find a demon residing in the home of such a wealthy lord during the warring states was not an easy find to come across. Due to theft, bandits and other crimes that were common in this era, finding wealth and riches that hadn't already been robbed were hard to come across. Sinking lower into the steamy waters of the hot spring, sighing in relief as he felt his stresses ease away, his aching muscles sighing beneath the heat of the hot spring. The stresses his body had faced during his travels melting away like the steam into the cold night air. But his efforts had not been in vain, for all his hard work the pay off had been worth its weight in gold in the unlikeliest of ways. He raised his hand to reveal the Shikon shard gleaming brightly in the darkness. He never thought he would be blessed to live in an era in which such a sacred yet formidable power would exist in this world. "Of all that precious bounty, just this single Shikon shard is left, truly they are difficult to come across" he sighed. Though he harboured spiritual power, he could not sense the shards as many others could. Making it harder for him to locate them accurately to accomplish his mission. Suddenly there was a heavy sigh and some shrieks of excitement, startling Miroku from his reflective state and dragging him back to reality. He had expected to be alone in these mountains but clearly, he was mistaken.
"Yay! A real hotspring! This is way better than those crappy bathhouses back home!" Kaede shrieked in delight. She had only ever heard about these in history books or from pictures, to see one in person was so much more different. She could finally take a hot bath instead of bathing in cold rivers or heating water under a log fire in a wooden tub. She thanked whatever gods were watching over them and had blessed them with this good fortune. Travelling for so long with only the bare minimum to get by was often frustrating, though she never complained. But she would happily appreciate this luxury while she could.
"It is truly fortuitous to cross paths with such a luxury after so many weeks of travel" Kikyo agreed. Balancing life as a priestess, a high school senior and a full-time guardian to her sister was difficult. Finding time to perform her studies and tests, teaching herself in the methods of the temple and protecting civilians. Then attempting to pass into college for her future career once she left school was a struggle enough as it was. Most people her age were enjoying their free time, gossiping, shopping trips, coffee shops and complaining about their teenage drama and overbearing parents. Though she herself enjoyed her free time, simple pleasures and other hobbies in her life. Due to her parents deaths, she harboured more responsibility than girls her own age could understand. She was proud of the hard work and dedication that had gotten her this far, but she would be lying if she didn't admit that at times it could be tedious. Her aching feet, sore muscles and long-distance travelling truly took a toll on her body. She was thankful that InuYasha was generous enough to carry her at times. Allowing her to sleep on his back, carry her further distances and save her energy so she didn't suffer fatigue or over exhaust herself. InuYasha's concern for her wellbeing and protective nature had caused her to take her health into deeper consideration, for those who were relying on her and loved her. For they would notice things about her, things that would be otherwise invisible to her that simply passed her mind.
Miroku blinked, these sounds were the voices of women, maybe people? Wondering if he should make himself known, perhaps find elsewhere to bathe or simply hide until the coast was clear. He was committing no crime, he had offended no one. This was mere chance and circumstance that he had found himself in the middle of this mess. However, he still found himself confused as to how his hiding place had been discovered in the first place? But what would people be doing so far in mountains such as these? Many villagers knew that demon nests may surround these mountains putting them in harm's way. Only the brave would venture out to hunt or gather medicine in groups for protection. Only priests, priestesses or travelers would be out alone in the woods at this time of night. He cautiously peeked around his boulder, concealing him from being discovered. Prepared to use his wind tunnel or spiritual power to defend himself if need be. He had to always protect himself even at times like these, for he never knew when an enemy would make themselves known. His eyes widened in surprise at the sight before him, blessing Buddha for this gift. Imprinting the memory onto his psyche, for him to reflect upon alone at a later point. Such beauty was beyond anything he had ever seen before.
A young woman, long black hair flowing down her back and clinging to her like a second skin, her pale alabaster skin luminous in the moonlight. Rivulets of water running down her skin, her lips pink and soft like flower petals. Her dark brown eyes intense and shining like a star, drawing him in with a hypnotic siren song. Her fringe brushed out of her face messily while her hair cupped around her protectively. Her slender body perfectly formed, her curves and breasts proportioned to her figure. A pleasant smile of comfort and relief formed on her lips, sighing from the heat of the bath and the goosebumps of the night air prickling her skin. Lowering herself slowly into the hot water, her figure disappearing into the steamy waters. "This hot water truly feels wonderful" she sighed happily, her body was warming from the cold with the natural heat of the hot spring. Allowing her to unburden herself of all the stresses and problems that had accumulated throughout their travels. Feeling as though the wall of doubt had crumbled like sand between her fingertips. She felt as though she could stay in this place forever without a care in the world. Just gazing at the endless sky of stars until the sky turned light and the sunrise appeared.
Miroku blushed, a woman so far into these mountains alone? He felt as though he was dreaming, his heart in his throat, feeling himself trembling with nerves. It had been a long time since he was rendered speechless by a woman, usually able to converse with them, so smooth and flirtatious. There was something about her that ebbed mystery and confusion like she was walking between worlds. Had she perhaps become lost and chosen this place to camp for the night before she returned home? What would she be doing out here unprotected? Surely she would know better than to lower her guard so easily, though he had heard two voices. Wondering what had become of the younger female, or perhaps he had imagined it. Yet he felt a powerful spiritual aura flowing from her, like nothing he had ever felt before. Rippling energy poured through the air like smoke, the entire area purified of any residual demonic influence. Acting like a shield to deter any demons that may be prowling the area. Had he crossed paths with a priestess by any chance? However, she appeared to resemble no priestess he had ever encountered before. As he peered closer her saw a large fragment of the Shikon jewel hung around her neck, formed into a makeshift pendant. This woman was guarding gathered shards? However, from what he had gathered the jewel had disappeared fifty years ago, then reappeared only to be shattered by some unknown force. How had this woman collected so much of the jewel already? But more so how had she fused them so efficiently? No known priestess had this kind of power.
"InuYasha, you are welcome to join us and help Shippo" Kikyo urged patiently. She knew he too had to be exhausted, he had been guarding her relentlessly all this time. From when her sister was abducted by Yura the ogress, to their battle against the thunder brothers, then finally their battle against Urasue. Though he hid it well as he was accustomed to hiding his weaknesses as a defence mechanism for survival. He could lower his guard around them, he would not be harmed. InuYasha wouldn't last long even for a half-demon if he was fatigued, stressed and overworked. This was a large hot spring, there was plenty of room and he could find a separate area for himself. She didn't want him to hesitate and neglect himself out of pride because he believed it wasn't worth it. She had been sure that no negative auras or enemy demons would attack them tonight, her barrier was unyielding and any unwelcome guests wouldn't be able to enter. They had been travelling aimlessly and their bodies would be weary from journeying, if they were to continue they needed to recover and gather supplies. They could forage for food within the woods, gather medicinal herbs and perhaps hunt some form of animal for supper. After the collision with Kagome, surely a hot spring would do well for his mental health too. She knew he was struggling, whether Kagome had perished from the fall off the cliffside before her revival. Whether she had survived and the lingering emotions of their reunion. They hadn't crossed paths with his older pretentious half brother for some time, though she was thankful for such a blessing. She sensed hostility between the two brothers and the prejudice InuYasha had faced as a Hanyou because of his brother. Surely she would have believed that Sesshoumaru would be more protective and loving towards his kin. Given they shared a father, a bloodline and a family history, the only difference they harboured was between mothers. It broke her heart to know the only love InuYasha had received until now was from his mother and Kagome, that he had endured such terrible loneliness for most of his existence.
InuYasha blushed, his back turned to Kikyo as she lowered herself into the waters. Though he wished he could appreciate her body in the way he wanted, he felt it too soon to attempt something so intimate. But the thought of it one day occurring, he felt his blood heat, his ears twitch and his heart hammer against his chest. Memories of his childhood bleeding through, painful glimpses of his past that he had repressed all this time. He had bathed with his mother when he was just a pup. She had delicately washed his ears and hair, InuYasha giggling and playing with the bubbles. When he tired himself out, she would cradle him in her arms and carry him to bed, singing gentle lullabies in his ear while she laid with him on the futon until they both fell asleep. However, now that he was older the meaning of bathing alongside women was different. As a child, you harboured a shield of naivety that protected you from what his mother had been all too aware of. Becoming self-aware of himself and the world around him, though most of these lessons had been learned through hardships. He knew Kikyo was comfortable with him bathing with them, but he still felt bashful about it. This feeling they shared, this tension between them, every time he looked into her eyes his mouth turned dry and he stumbled over his words. Loving her scared the shit out of him, yet he felt so content with her, so safe. "Yeah, just take your time, don't trouble yourself about me" he muttered shyly. He was happy enough watching over her and keeping her safe, he didn't want to overstep his boundaries. Once she and Kaede had gone to bed he would indulge in a bath alone and shake himself dry afterwards. Kikyo needed time to herself to recover and he would be able to watch over her from afar.
Kikyo's expression formed into one of sadness, submerging herself deeper into the water as she tried not to make her troubles so noticeable. She could sense InuYasha had been keeping his distance from her. Something had been plaguing his mind endlessly, causing him self doubt and triggering insomnia. She would offer to make him herbal tea that would help him sleep or unload his thoughts in hopes of destressing himself. But there was only so much she could do to ease the pain in his tormented soul. "I know he has been conflicted ever since we defeated Urasue, I know he once loved Kagome and meeting her again was painful for him. But I do hope somehow, he can return to being himself soon" she reflected sadly. She missed his fond smile, the awkward stubbornness and subtle tender gestures of affection he showed her. The calm disposition of internal self-reflection and cheekiness that he was known for.
Shippo began to strip but peered around the hot spring hesitantly, his hands trembling with nerves. His tail twitching as he sniffed the air tentatively, prepared for any danger that may occur. Though aware he was of full-blooded demonic heritage, compared to other demons he was much weaker than most. Before, when he was on his own he didn't have to worry about judgement, the feelings of others and self-reflection. However, now that he had companions, he couldn't be selfish anymore. One mistake would reflect badly on them all, one lack of judgement could put them all in danger. They had taken him in and become his family, he didn't want to be a bother to them. InuYasha peered at the young fox with an expression of confusion, he'd never seen Shippo so timid before. Shippo was usually the most stubborn, carefree and cheeky of them, but now he looked on edge, hesitant which was unusual for him. Most days he was trying to pick a fight with InuYasha until Kaede told him to knock it off. "Yo Shippo, what's eating you?" he questioned.
Shippo bowed his head timidly, he felt like an idiot for acting like such an inarticulate coward. Unable to form the simplest words from his mouth while under pressure, like a coward. But over time he had been able to look past InuYasha's stubborn nature and see the gentle person he was. Admiring the stronger older Hanyou as a brother figure, much like Kaede. Able to confide in him about his troubles, though he still got teased occasionally. "I um… I know Kaede is bathing with her sister so…. If she saw me she might….um…." he babbled shyly
"She might call you a pervert and slap you" InuYasha responded casually biting back a laugh of amusement. The fact that Shippo was becoming self-aware of his behaviour around Kaede showed his personal growth but more so how much he genuinely liked her. Kaede was older than him by four years, yet they had a lot in common. But compared to him she had her older sister to look out for her, while Shippo had nobody. They often joked around and sometimes trained, Kaede keeping him occupied when he and Kikyo wanted to be alone. Shippo bowed his head bashfully, feeling shame form on his face. Until now he had been wary around everyone, humans and demons alike for they were all his enemies. But he had come to feel comfortable around Kaede and Kikyo because they weren't like those in the past who bullied and tormented him. Kaede taught him what was right and wrong, but more so she helped train his aura and powers. She always had a mischievous smile and sense of humour, putting her heart and soul into her lessons. He liked Kaede, he did, she was the first human girl to accept him and befriend him. The last thing he wanted was to cause a misunderstanding and make her uncomfortable
InuYasha sighed, there was no way he was going to be able to get out of this. Shippo needed to bathe the same as everyone else, he was a kid and he was harmless. The spring was big enough for them to share and he shouldn't have to miss out on the fun. He just hoped no possible embarrassment would be faced that he would regret or be made fun of for later. He would just keep to his side and enjoy his bath alone while babysitting Shippo. Though he was in no mood for water fights or messing around, he just wanted to unwind and enjoy the night air. He would be sure to make sure Shippo cleaned his tail and ears instead of just causing mischief. But he would need to understand some ground rules "Listen to brat, just remember to stay to our side of the bath, no peeking and no funny business. GOT IT" he growled. Kaede and Kikyo would want to enjoy their peace, to bond as siblings but also have their privacy. Interrupting them wasn't polite nor was it fair, given they already travelled in a group. He could cuddle all he wanted in Kaede's sleeping bag later. Shippo nodded obediently but his eyes twinkled with excitement. Hurrying towards the water as his small furry tail bounced eagerly. Jumping into the warm water with a loud splash and laughter. Slowly he began to strip from his robe of the fire rat, inner robe and hakama pants, folding them up carefully alongside the Tetsuigha near Kikyo's bows. She had formed a shield around the hot spring upon arrival, making it impossible for it to be stolen. To the naked eye, it merely appeared to be a rusted useless blade which only he could wield. But in case anyone took a liking to it, Kikyo's shield would prevent anyone from getting close to it. Following the fox demon into the hot spring, being sure to avoid Kikyo's scent as to avoid bumping into her
Kikyo chuckled to herself as she heard InuYasha and Shippo enter the hot spring, imagining the expression of delight on the young cubs face. After all the stresses and problems they had faced in such a short time, this was a pleasant and very welcomed stress relief. Shippo for someone so young was indeed resilient, he was always so full of energy and boundless affection. He cared a great deal for Kaede as shown by how cautious he was with his words around her. He had taken to watching over her when Kikyo wasn't around. Shippo until now had hated and feared demons and humans alike due to the death of his parents and being bullied by older demons. But thanks to Kaede, he was learning to trust other people again. He looked upon InuYasha as an older brother and Kikyo a maternal figure. She was indeed happy that Shippo was learning that the world wasn't always cruel, that not everyone was his enemy and that he could trust others. Kaede sat nearby her sister, her cheeks flushed from the heart of the hot spring, she gazed upward, staring at all the twinkling stars above their heads "So pretty, it's so quiet out here" Kaede hummed. With no air pollution or smog from the city, the air was clearer and the sky was brighter. They could appreciate astronomy up close without any artificial interference whatsoever. Just the sound of nature all around them.
Kikyo rested herself against a rock, running her fingers through the hot water reflectively. The water sending rivulets down her arms and fingers until it trickled in small droplets into the hot spring. Such an innate part of this country, a natural spring heated by underwater magma, something enjoyed by people for centuries. Thinking of small animals and creatures who may have used it to warm themselves on a cold night. Comparing the modern era in which they were born to this feudal world of history was a very strange yet educating experience. Realising all the things she took granted yet how intuitive the human species was. Though bathhouses existed in their times, as did hot springs, they were less common to come across in the wild. People had adapted to the world around them and made it into a convenient place for habitation, growing and learning every day. Suddenly, she felt a shiver run through her body, a wave of energy flowing through her causing her skin to prickle with millions of invisible needles. Like a wall of power had just hit her out of nowhere, throwing her for a loop. Sensing the power of a Shikon shard nearby, its aura flowing through the darkness and calling out to her. But that wasn't all, she sensed a sudden power emitting from somewhere alongside the jewel. But she sensed something else too, another spiritual aura that didn't belong to herself or Kaede. Meaning another priestess, a monk or a priest was somewhere nearby, but whether they were of ill intention or not was up for debate. Slowly she pressed herself to the rock, concealing herself, taking deep breaths as she focused her power through herself, her hands glowing with a spiritual aura. Her brown eyes fiery and sharp, scanning through the darkness for shapes. Peering over the side cautiously, prepared to attack if need be. Even without her weapons nearby, she was not as helpless as one would assume. Kaede saw her sister's concerned appearance, slowly dipping under the water nervously. Was someone spying on them? Was there a wild animal or demon nearby that may attack them, her sister had turned rigid, expressionless and battle orientated "Kikyo Onee-chan?" she pestered? She had hoped they would have a quiet evening, but something was intent on causing them troubles.
Kikyo peered over the rock to see shapes in the steam caused by the poor vision quality, listening intently for any sounds or surprise attacks that may befall them. Fixating on where the aura of the jewel hard could be coming from. However, she could see no humans, no demons, no animals. Nothing in the nearby woods that could have triggered such an ominous feeling within her. Perhaps it was just her anxiety getting the better of her, she had learned to be on her guard so much around here, that she found it hard to breathe easy. Her instinct to always be prepared for battle was making shadows and shapes in the darkness tricking her. She slowly lowered herself back into the water, smiling apologetically at her sister, seeing the troubled expression on her sisters face. She had no reason to feel unsafe, InuYasha would protect them if there had been danger he would have called out to her. She felt so foolish as to become triggered by nothing. "Gomen Kaede, it was merely my imagination, perhaps my mind is playing tricks on me". Kaede hummed, she knew her sister's senses were rarely wrong, Kikyo was the most advanced priestess for her age, surpassing many others of their kind. She was innately in tune with her abilities, which only made her more efficient at her job. If there was trouble, Kikyo knew about it and she always trusted her instincts come what may. But she didn't press the matter further less it spoilt their evening.
Miroku hastily dressed, being sure to not be caught by the young woman and her companions. She had frighteningly accurate senses, more so than he had ever seen from a priestess before. Without ever seeing his face or him having to move an inch, she had acknowledged his presence in seconds. She would make a wonderful ally and companion, however, he had sensed male voices approaching with whom she shared a conversation. It seemed their meeting had been brief but pleasant indeed. "How tragic, she is not alone as it seems she has a child and companions" he huffed. Perhaps that man had been her partner and they were a family out travelling alone in the woods. But he still had a duty to perform regardless of these matters "I hate having to get violent but duty calls" he sighed. He never enjoyed hurting others needlessly or involving others in a battle that they didn't perceive.
Hachiemon whimpered in complaint as his master's staff struck him in the face, sending pain shooting across his cheek. His master had been agitated from the lack of agreed profits from his collection to the tradesmen. However, he didn't appreciate the punishments he received because of it. When his master was in a foul mood he was often subjected to being attacked like this. He hadn't smelled the human females nearby earlier, nor the young fox spirit or Hanyou, they had arrived suddenly out of nowhere taking him by surprise. His instincts had kicked in and he chose to hide for the sake of his safety. Miroku sighed in frustration, why was he being so difficult? He had taken his time in locating him after his steal. Now he had failed to act as a decent lookout nearly causing him to be discovered. Perhaps this time he would prove himself to be useful "Hachi, I ask for so little, will you please aid your master in this task, your reward shall be great" Miroku pressed. He had seen the large chunk of the Jewel that priestess had been harbouring on her person, with it he would finally be closer to his revenge.
"Master Miroku, please don't ask this of me" he protested, he knew this mission meant the world to his master, finally freed of the shackles of his family lineage. But he didn't like the idea of bringing innocent people into this for the sake of furthering his goals. He knew the bad reputation demons got among humans, all kinds seen as monsters and beasts. Despite some of them being peaceful and wishing to live alongside humans, but his powers being abused like this wouldn't help matters in the slightest.
Kaede stretched in satisfaction, a gentle hum escaping her lips, feeling refreshed from a good nights sleep and a hot bath. But she had also noticed the good it had done for the rest of her companions. "Seems the bath cooled your head huh Nii-chan?" Kaede teased cheekily, beaming at him with a mischievous smile. He had been so adamant at his refusal to join them before finally relenting and bathing with Shippo. The two had even managed to avoid arguing and InuYasha helped the cub clean himself, scrubbing his ears and tail.
InuYasha blushed, it seemed soaking in the hot spring had been what he needed after all, as much as he hated to deny that he had been accumulating stress for a while. His muscles easing into a state of relaxation, his stresses melting off of him. His body becoming light as though he was weightlessly bobbing atop a cloud. His body warmed from the waters and feeling the filth ebb from his skin. The moment allowing him to reflect on his memories of nostalgia, brief happiness that he clung to during the hardship of his childhood. Thinking back to his years as a pup when he would bathe with his mother. The times of safety in which he was allowed to feel joy and forget the misery and loneliness he had been subjected to his whole life. Brief times when he wasn't fighting for his life would he allow himself to lower his guard and use a hot spring. Being able to play in a hot spring, talk to nearby monkeys and cleanse himself of the dirt and blood he had accumulated from foraging and fighting for his life. Knowing Kikyo was nearby to act as a lookout so he wouldn't have to fight alone was a relief. Her barrier protecting them all night, shielding their scent and auras from other demons, allowing them to sleep without worry of a surprise attack. Knowing she was nearby for him to reach out to should he hesitate or felt any form of fear. That they could protect each other, that he was unburdened of any potential danger watching them. But just being able to relax without a care in the world was something he truly appreciated. The brief moments of content tranquility he was able to experience was a rare moment for him. No rage, no fear, no confusion, no caution, just breathing, sitting alone with his thoughts and enjoying doing nothing.
Kikyo blushed, admittedly without his knowledge she had peaked at InuYasha while bathing. She knew such a thing was an invasion of privacy and somewhat perverse on her behalf. However, the temptation to spy on InuYasha had been too great so she gave in to her urges. The memory of admiring her lover's body had been one she would never forget, imprinted into her psyche to appreciate whenever she wished. Though it had been only his upper body she had seen, she had indeed been flustered by what she had witnessed. He had lightly tanned skin, mostly from his human heritage she guessed, smooth and unblemished, not even a scar from battle. His silvery hair pooling in the water, gleaming in the moonlight, it looked like pure silk, wishing to run her fingers through it and stroke its softness. His ears twitching gently to which she found herself smiling in amusement. His long black lashes tickling his soft cheeks. Be it due to his demonic longevity, or perhaps all the battles he had faced, InuYasha was indeed buff, well-toned and muscular in form, something Kikyo indeed admired. She could feel her cheeks radiating with embarrassment reflecting on the image.
"Whatever, don't think I'm pushover just cos I took a soak in a hot spring" InuYasha scoffed awkwardly, hiding the blush on his cheeks. He didn't want to admit how nostalgic and at peace he had felt in that moment, how easy it was for him to lower his guard. It wasn't a feeling he was accustomed to, all his life had been about battles and survival. This constant feeling of security was alien to him and despite six months had passed, he was still adapting to it. If was being honest, the mental image of Kikyo being in such close proximities to him while nude was both embarrassing and exciting to him.
"InuYasha isn't a pervert, I mean Shippo's sneakier anyway" Kaede teased, flashing the Kitsune a cheeky smile. She knew Shippo could transform into any form he desired, though he still had a ways to go in terms of training. What was to say he didn't attempt to become a monkey or some other form of an animal to sneak around. Though his powers were currently relatively weak, with enough training he could become a lot stronger.
Shippo pouted defiantly, his cheeks flushing at her assumption. He had been panicked the whole evening at the thought of running into her. Making sure he never strayed from InuYasha just in case he got lost in the steam and wondered off "Hey!" he snapped defensively. He'd been respectful of her feelings and her privacy all night, so why was he being harassed like this for something he hadn't even done? It wasn't fair.
Miroku and Hachi peered over the side of the cliff curiously, watching the trio go about their travels. They were certainly inept travelers, covering their grounds and navigating efficiently, making him wonder if they had a map. They harboured no form of transport, no cart, no horse, merely on foot the entire time. Should they not be exhausted? He was lucky to come across a form of transport occasionally at least. "I'm only supposed to attack the male right? The older one?" Hachi questioned suspiciously. He noticed the small fox cub in their company, as well as a human child, he didn't wish for them to be harmed in all of this. He knew his master was by no means an evil man, none of his intentions was done out of ill intent, he merely needed to intervene and distract them while he stole his treasures. Once that was over he would never cross paths with them again. He would never harm anyone innocent, he was always sure to avoid casualties at any cost, showing mercy to even his enemies. It was one of his redeeming qualities. So far all they were targeting was the older female who harboured jewel shards in her possession. She was the guardian of the jewel and from what his master believed, an efficient trainee priestess. If she was capable of purifying the jewel why not let her keep it? There would be better ways to get his revenge surely? Desperation made one act like a fool indeed but the last thing his master would ever consider was becoming the fool himself. He had a keen intellect and rarely made a bad decision in a battle.
"Hai, while you create a diversion against the demons I'll steal the girl from under their noses" Miroku explained calmly. She harboured a large fragment of the jewel which he required, but more so with such formidable power, she could prove to be useful to him. It would be a waste to do her harm when so many valuable and skilled priestesses were limited in this era. With her help, he would be able to complete his mission and then return the girl to her companions if he so wished. However, he would need leverage to gain her trust and partnership, he doubted she would come willingly so he needed to find a way to convince her. Though she had sensed him at the springs, he could use tricks to perhaps convince her she was mistaken. Though he had a bitter feeling he would have to play dirty if he was gain her as a partner in crime.
Hachi peered at his master suspiciously, something was off him with him lately, he was never one who enjoyed violence or the suffering of others. Why would use such a troublesome plan that would end badly or endanger someone? "Master Miroku, it isn't like you to behave so underhandedly, could you not do this task quicker using your wind scar?" Hachi suggested. He could knock them out or scare them, causing them to scatter and the jewel to become lost, then they could make leave with the spoils and nobody would have to be hurt in all of this mess. It seemed like a more practical plan in his opinion.
Miroku huffed, peering at his hand reflectively "Baka, you are surely smarter than this. Should I use my right hand, they will all indefinitely perish" he reminded the racoon. The wind tunnel had always been a last resort to him, the curse of his family, the Bain of his existence. Knowing that he was destined to follow his grandfather and late father along the same path, no matter how much it terrified him. He had made peace with the fact he couldn't undo it until Naraku was defeated. He would subject it to any demon no matter what form they came in, so long as they were a danger to those around them. Bit never would he wish this fate on another human being, no matter how despicable they may be. The wind tunnel was his burden to bear, no human should experience such a terror, he had lived with it every day of his life, waking up to a severe pain in his hand, only to realize the frightening truth, his master binding his hand until they found the cure, slowing the process.
Hachi approached the ledge of the cliff timidly, gripping a leaf in his hand, this was not something he wished to be involved in. But he knew once his master's mind had chosen a path, his decision could not be altered whatsoever. "Master Miroku, should I befall any harm whatsoever, you shall come to my aid yes?" Hachi questioned timidly. He knew they didn't always see eye to eye, but they were comrades and companions nonetheless. He would not abandon his master, loyal to the end no matter what.
Miroku smiled as frustrated as he got with Hachi sometimes, he was a dear friend and an ally he could confide on in terms of his worse fears and troubles. "Do not fret, all shall be well" he reassured him warmly, as rough as he could be, he would never despise Hachi or abuse him. He would be sure that if he sensed that Hachi was threatened or should befall harm he would deflect any attack directed at him so he could escape.
Hachi sighed heavily before leaping off the cliff edge with a leaf atop his head, praying to Buddha that he wasn't a fool to attempt escape. He could only have faith his master was correct in his decisions "TRANSFORM" he yelled. Focusing his ki on taking a form suitable for the attack but would not harm the group. Intimidation was the key here, nothing more.
Kikyo's gaze sharpened as she halted, her whole body vibrating as she sensed a demonic aura approaching, but more so the same feeling of a nearby Shikon shard and spiritual aura. The same presence she had felt that night at the hot spring, so it had not merely been her imagination after all. Had they been spying on them to acknowledge their power and strength, to predict their chances of defeating them? Perhaps she should have snooped around to see if she could discover their attackers and learn their weaknesses. Maybe her foolish decision to ignore her intuition had endangered everyone because of her lack of correct judgement. She gripped her hands into balled fists, listening closely to accurately understand the demons plans, the direction of attack, the distance between them and how powerful it was. She sensed no jewel shard emitting from the demons body, meaning it wasn't the same being that harboured the shard she had detected.
"Kikyo Onee-chan, do you feel that?" Kaede questioned suspiciously, something was headed right for them. A pulsing demonic aura was headed straight for them, though not overpowering it was indeed pungent. It was a ways off but it was directed for them all at a fast pace, but which direction it was coming from was a mystery. Was this what her sister had sensed the previous night? She knew it wasn't simply a chill in the air, they were being attacked by whatever Kikyo had felt attempting to penetrate her barrier. Kikyo had merely tried to protect her so she wouldn't become frightened and act recklessly, alarming everyone. Kikyo had always had a keen observation and knew how to use ones weaknesses against them. She listened to her instincts and used the tactical approach instead of brute strength. Kikyo detested violence and preferred to use a tactic that would prevent unnecessary casualties, but knew that sometimes these matters couldn't be avoided, no matter how devastating the loss.
Shippo, Kikyo, InuYasha and Kaede all averted their gaze in the direction of the presence, prepared to attack and protect the jewel come what may. They were a team, a family, they would defend one another no matter what. Soon, the form of a sluggish deformed beast came into their periphery, able to make out its appearance. A giant yellow fanged creature with a black swirl atop its head and a purplish demonic aura loomed over them monstrously, growling loudly in hopes of frightening them. "BASTARDS!" the creature yelled fiercely, looming over them intimidatingly.
InuYasha leapt towards Kikyo in a heartbeat, instinctively shielding her from harms way knowing he could take the brunt of the hit. Pushing Kikyo backwards and out of the creatures line of sight, making sure she would be separated from the fight. He could handle this demon, but on such unstable mountainous terrain, he didn't wish for Kikyo to fall into harms way. The creature pushed against InuYasha blocking Kikyo from his sight, throwing him down the cliff using its heaviness as a weapon against him. Rocks crumbled under InuYasha as he dug his feet into the ground hoping to slow them down. The uneven ground making it hard for him to support himself and the demon. InuYasha growled fiercely, desperately attempting to locate Kikyo to see she was unharmed. He had been forced to think on his feet, all he could think of was protecting her. All he had seen was the brief expression of surprise on her face as she stumbled backwards. He just needed to know she was safe, that was all that mattered. Shippo shrieked in panic as he desperately gripped the cliffside for support, his small paws clambering at rocks. Tears filling his eyes as he felt himself falling downwards, rummaging through his jacket to find something that would help them. His small heart hammering in his chest.
Kikyo flung herself to the side of the cliff, desperately attempting to catch sight of her lover and fox demon companion. Her hands trembling as anxiety coursed through her veins, scanning the cliffside in hopes of spotting them. Her eyes spiking with tears, trying to control her breathing as she felt bile rising in her throat. Kaede had been knocked unconscious as the demon had pushed her into a rock side, memories of her parent's death flashing through her mind. Hoping, praying that they were unharmed and would make it back to them. Yelling at the top of her lungs, making sure they could hear her and would respond to her calls "InuYasha! Shippo!" she protested. Suddenly, Kikyo sensed the same spiritual aura from before, only closer this time, her eyes widened in surprise as the connection began to make sense. This enemy had followed them from the hot spring, tailing them to this mountain and biding their time. Was this person responsible for what had just occurred? This person had just attacked InuYasha like a coward? They had tried to kill her lover, then nearly managed to take the life of herself and her sister too? Rage flowed through her like a wildfire, her blood boiling in her veins, growling under her breath. They would regret this foolish decision to believe her to be so weak-willed and incapable of holding her own. She would get revenge for InuYasha, Shippo and her sister. She gripped her hands into balled fists, grabbing her bow and swiftly turning herself to aim her arrow in the direction of the attacker. Her eyes widened in surprise as she was met by the sight of a young monk, holding his hands up in surprise. The young man not expecting her attack, a nervous flash dancing across his features as he acknowledged the weapon in her hand. He didn't seem to be that much older than her, his dark hair tied back into a small ponytail, adorning dark blue and purple robes, sacred beads fastened around his right hand.
The monk swallowed, presenting himself before approaching her with a polite demeanour "Gomen Milady, I didn't mean to frighten you, I am relieved to see you are unharmed" he replied gratefully. She had put up more than a fight than he expected, he hadn't predicted the dog demon to protect her so devotedly either. Sacrificing himself willingly for her wellbeing, it was uncommon for demons to show empathy for humans. But the priestess was safe, albeit shaken up from her experience which was expected. Now he could swoop in to act as her guardian and gather the shards he needed. Her eyes burned with a vengeance, despite the fear and anxiety she was currently experiencing, she remained hardened in the face of an enemy, he couldn't help but admire her courage.
Kikyo glared at him suspiciously, this had been the same man that night at the hot springs she sensed. He had managed to conceal himself from her somehow, remaining undetected despite her acute senses. Plotting this scheme and seeing who remained the strongest of the group. Now he had attacked InuYasha and Shippo using a demon companion of his own, separating them by force as to not intervene approaching her. He wanted her alone for whatever reason, maybe to bargain? Kill her? Use her as a pawn somehow? But then why not send the demon after her instead? She remained confused by all of this, InuYasha would never harm her, the idea of needless violence and cruelty made him sick to his stomach. For what reason would he attack her companions unless he thought them attacking her? It was the sworn duty of priests, priestesses and monks to exorcise and defeat demons, yet she knew now of the peaceful and good demons that resided in this world. Surely he had noticed that InuYasha hadn't harmed her, but then he had attacked her sister too, he had endangered them all unnecessarily. She doubted this monk would see common sense.
Kaede lay nearby unconscious from the attack, having hit her head upon contact with the ground. Muttering mumbles under her breath, whimpers of pain and confusion from the ambush. Kikyo could only mentally sigh in relief knowing her sister was still responsive. "Ayashii, why would a monk such as yourself attack a fellow priestess? Less you have been corrupted by money or aiding in a wicked demon's schemes" she snapped. She had already encountered a betrayal and sneak attack from Tsubaki when she broke her seals on the demonic flesh-eating mask that attempted to consume her. She knew that for those that were pure of heart in their duties as a priestess, there were also those among a similar path who acted selfishly and purely for self-interest. Combining powers with demons, corrupt humans, bandits and warlords to suit their means.
"I am serving Buddha, my actions are by no means suspicious Milady. When I sensed the sacred shards I never expected them to be in your protection, though I am not protesting such an acquirement, though I hate to become the thief" Miroku sighed dramatically. His actions were unorthodox he would admit, but he had become accustomed to fulfilling his duties this way. But meeting a priestess of such loveliness was not something he had predicted. He knew however, she wouldn't give up the shards willingly, which was a shame. Perhaps they could come to a bargain, however.
Kikyo huffed, yet she found herself conflicted as of his words, she had never met a monk who was so openly flirtatious with the opposite gender. Completely different from how she expected a monk to behave. This man was also a fellow warrior against demons, he was a protector of humans, he harboured mutual powers that allowed him to exorcise and purify demons and spirits alike. But that made his schemes even harder for her to understand, why would he attempt to steal the shards from her if he sensed she was also a priestess? Why would he withhold attacking her yet show such violence towards InuYasha? What kind of game was he playing with her? More so she was caught off guard by his casual flirting with her, despite the admirers she had back home. She had never met one so cavalier and confident in himself, it was rather off-putting. She didn't like how close he was getting into her personal space, nor that she had been his target all along, like a hunter against its prey.
InuYasha growled as he pressed his strength against the demon impatiently, pushing back against his weight to prevent him from falling further. Feeling sharp rocks digging into the balls of his feet, gritting his teeth together sharply, balancing himself as to not lose his balance and fall down the cliffside. He averted his gaze to catch sight of Kikyo, reassure himself she was unharmed. Making sure he would be able to return to her side once he had dealt with this annoying eyesore. He hadn't had time to think clearly, his body acting on intuition alone. Pushing her out of harm's way and taking the brunt of the attack due to his faster healing abilities. He had already watched her endure more danger than he could stomach, he wouldn't allow it to repeat. His gaze darkened with rage when he caught sight of a human male, approaching Kikyo as she stood with her bow and arrow aimed towards him. His blood boiling in his veins like fire, his claws sharpening, his growl becoming low and predatory. He knew something wasn't right, this was no random demon attack, this had been planned all along. He'd been blinded to potential dangers because he lowered his guard, he could have predicted this attack and made sure to avoid them altogether so this plan could never come to fruition. But instead he had followed Kikyo here and it had caused him to make a fool of himself.
Kikyo was never one to use her weapons unless necessary, able to wield her spiritual aura as a weapon itself. Utilizing all of her gifts to the best of her abilities to become more efficient in battle but also her everyday life of helping villagers and people from her own era. But she seemed intimidated, he could smell her fear, she was trembling. Was this man threatening Kikyo? More so was he trying to steal the shards from her? He knew he wasn't the only one with a desire for the shards power, demons and humans alike killed needlessly just to gain its power. He refused to allow Kikyo to be used as a pawn against him, she wouldn't be used as a tool. Like hell he was going to allow her to become involved in some jerks plan to gain power "Kikyo!" he panicked. The man was a monk from what he could make out, why would a monk be after the shards? Why would a monk steal from a fellow priestess? Something didn't add up, monks were holy people, they prayed to Buddha and followed his teachings relentlessly. They were of the people and hated violence, sharing empathy for every living being. Their sworn duty was to help people and fight any demons that posed as a threat to the weak. More so, what the hell was that guy doing with his woman? This male was being friendly towards Kikyo, entering her personal space, flirting with her and attempting to seduce her. So far most of their enemies had used Kikyo as a tool but never once tried to steal her for themselves, either this monk had a death wish or he was too stupid to realise she was taken. He growled, he was done with these games, he was chased down a cliff, babysitting Shippo, their mission was being prolonged further than necessary and Kikyo was now being kidnapped by some cocky monk. He gripped one hand into a balled fist, punching the demon square between the eyes without hesitation, focusing all of his strength and demonic aura into the attack. If he had to threaten this lackey to make him back off so be it. "I'm done with your games bastard" he snarled. He was used to Sesshoumaru pushing him around, he was used to being mocked by every demon in existence for his half-blood nature. But he wouldn't be pushed around by some entitled playboy monk. He gripped the Tetsuigha from its sheath, revealing the large fang as it gleamed demonically in the light. He would slice this overgrown slug in two and make sure that Monk knew just who he was messing with.
Hachiemon's eyes widened in fear as he gazed upon the blade, he had never seen such a terrifying-looking blade before. He could smell the demonic aura flowing from this demon, like a wall of smoke, growing in strength. More so, the power ebbing from the fang was like nothing he had ever felt before. His fur standing on end like spikes. Every instinct in his body told him to run, escape, preserve his life for he was currently looking his fate in the eye. He knew his masters plan had been reckless, for the demon they had offended wasn't taking too well to his woman being abducted. Miroku's eyes widened in surprise, how could a demon wield such a blade, more so he had never seen one like it before. The demonic aura was frightening, shaped like a fang, he had never felt such terrifying power from a sword. Just who was this demon and where had he come from? He could see the fear in Hachi's eyes, pure terror, frozen to the spot. The racoon began to whimper timidly, he was willing to do anything if this demon spared him his life. He knew this had been a dangerous plan from the beginning, if he hadn't listened to his master he wouldn't be in this situation. Perhaps he could convince the Hanyou to allow him to go free and escape this, so he could talk it out with his master instead. "Kowai! Please don't kill me! Spare my life!" Hachi pleaded timidly, reverting into his true form as he cowered from the half-demon. He cared little for who saw his true form, he cared for his dignity nor his pride, he merely wished to live another day. He knew that this Hanyo's weapon could kill him and he didn't wish to be slain. He would apologise profusely, he would be sure his master handed his woman back safely, whatever he wanted. But he refused to meet his demise at the hands of this sword, it would be too cruel.
Miroku panicked if he didn't intervene his friend would be slain by that weapon, as cowardly as Hachi could be at times, he was a dear friend to him. Miroku had been at his side since his adolescence when he first learned of his family curse from Musshin who took him under his wing. He was like family to him and despite their arguments, he was someone important to him. "Kuso, the loyal dog has returned" he scowled, it seemed this Hanyou had no intention of abandoning its owner, meaning he would have to fight dirty. He released the beads on his right hand, summoning his tunnel to divert the attack and protect Hachi. He hadn't expected her companion to have such a dangerous weapon nor be this equipped to handling a battle, he would have to think quickly if this plan was to succeed. InuYasha felt a strong wind abruptly dragging him away from the demon, feeling himself being yanked towards the cliffside. All of his strength was useless against the pull of the vortex, the blade slipping from his fingers and slamming into the stone, burying itself. Yelling in a confused scream as he scrambled desperately for something to grip onto. His body and face slamming painfully into the cliffside as he felt his body screaming in pain at the contact. His head ringing and his face throbbing as he groaned in pain under his breath, feeling his cheek being scraped against the hard stone. His vision became blurred and faded as he felt himself losing grip of consciousness.
"InuYasha!" Kikyo screamed frantically, hoping he wasn't injured too severely. The wind would distort his focus, the pull too severe for him to find solid ground. Ripping his sword from his fingers like butter, causing it to sheath itself into the cliff face. InuYasha's head being slammed into the rock, knocking him unconscious and possibly doing some head trauma. There was no need for him to use such a violent attack towards InuYasha unprovoked, he had merely attempted to protect her after this monk had caused them all this trouble. He was always putting himself in harms way to act as her shield, even after proving herself capable in battle, yet she knew she would behave just as recklessly for his sake in return. A newfound rage boiled through her blood, her shaking hands now provoked by anger, a hatred filling her. She glared at the man, this stranger who had attempted to harm her, her sister and attempted to kill InuYasha. He had threatened the people she loved, he had used sneak attacks like a coward and used a demon shikigami to do his dirty work. He was nothing more than a coward and she despised such acts. It was her job now to subdue him and attempt to finish this fight to gain his shard and escape to safety. She didn't wish to cross paths with this man again, she didn't know who he was, but he was indeed their enemy. Not all enemies were demonic, she knew this fact all too well in the case of Tsubaki. He had summoned some kind of powerful wind from his arm, using it to put her off guard and do harm to InuYasha, this man was by no means normal and she didn't trust him. She had never experienced such power from any human before, she had read books on past priestesses, monks and priests from this era alike. But none had the power that this man Miroku wielded. She would have to be wary around him if she was to defeat him.
Miroku approached Kikyo, she was such a lovely lady and he hated to do her harm. He hated to use force against anyone, as he wasn't one who enjoyed violence by any means. But he couldn't risk her attracting unwanted attention, not when he was so close to his goals. He would assure no harm befell her and she was treated with the greatest of care. But he needed those shards and he wasn't going to leave without them. He clenched his hand into a balled fist, pulling back to arch his arm into an L shape before holding his stance and aiming it at her abruptly. He needed to act fast before she attempted to deflect him. Kikyo's eyes paled and turned empty as she felt a fist punch her in the stomach, knocking her out as the wind left her lungs. Her voice died in her throat, her angry tears freezing in their place, her legs buckling as her weight collapsed beneath her, the world around her turning dark. Her dark eyes becoming empty as she slipped into unconsciousness. Miroku caught Kikyo in his arms cautiously, cupping her as to prevent her from falling to the ground and hurting her head. He was sure to punch her hard enough to knock her out but assuring that no damage would be done. She had shown immense courage and he admired that. He sensed the shards on her person, the necklace grazing his chest, but not only that an immense spiritual aura pouring from her like smoke. Up close the potency of her abilities was even stronger than he imagined. Though weaker, the younger female companion also harboured a spiritual aura, meaning both girls were indeed priestesses. However, their attire was strange for one in such a career. Wondering where they had come from and what led them along this path. He sighed "What a waste for a beauty to be in the companionship of a demon" he reflected.
InuYasha came to, his head aching with the collision into that rock face. He could feel his cheek swelling but it would recover in a matter of hours. His healing abilities compared to humans was far more efficient. It would take worse than that to kill him, he knew all manner of demons including his brother who had tried. His life had been at risk since the day of his birth, sealed to a fate of hatred and isolation because of his human parentage. But his father being such a dangerous DaiYokai, he was stronger than the average Hanyo. But that Monk had been a fool thinking he could defeat him that easily, he'd only pissed him off and now he had a vendetta. He gazed around him, taking in his surroundings, wondering how much time had passed since he had been knocked unconscious by that monk. Growling painfully under his breath as he steadied himself and gathered his surroundings. He had never felt a power like that before, even his brother didn't harbour such a formidable wind ability. "I… that guy…. Suddenly he summoned that wind, but how the hell could he? From so far away?" InuYasha reflected impatiently. It had appeared from thin air, taking him by surprise, completely immobilising him against his will. InuYasha sniffed around, Shippo had been knocked out by the blast and his panic but he was unharmed. His companion was safe, Shippo may have been annoying but he was just a cub. However, the scent of Kikyo and Kaede lingered but had disappeared, fading into this distance. Shippo was still training his powers, Kaede acting as a mentor to him and InuYasha educating him as best he could. Though Shippo wanted to become stronger, it was key it wasn't to become another demon bully, but a powerful demon in his own right. You didn't have to become evil to become respected, there were other means.
That monk, whoever he was had kidnapped both Kikyo and Kaede for himself, stealing them in plain sight. Though he wondered how they had escaped so swiftly when he had no mode of transport to do so, he was sneakier than InuYasha gave him credit for. He was used to evading trouble in his favour, making sure everything went his way so failure would never become an option. From the very beginning he had seen InuYasha as a threat, aware he was no match for him, he made sure he was separated from Kikyo so he couldn't protect her. InuYasha was never one to become involved in the problems of others, he never interfered with others fights nor problems. If he tried to save a human from a demon he would be seen as a stronger monster by the villagers. If he tried to help a weaker demon, they would earn his respect but then follow him around or get themselves hurt because of him. But things were different now, he was different, he had a family that he needed to protect. He'd lost his mother and then Kagome, he wouldn't lose anyone else.
InuYasha got to his feet, he couldn't abandon them now, he would make sure that damn monk paid for his actions. If so much as a hair on their head was harmed, he would be sure that monk suffered in equal measure, for humiliating him and putting them at risk. He had pride as a Hanyou and as a warrior, it took him centuries to become as strong as he was now and earn a reputation. He wasn't anyone's scapegoat or punching bag anymore, he was the son of the great DaiYokai dog general Touga, he deserved some respect. Humans were just as capable of sadistic acts and cruelty the same way demons were. They merely harboured the tendency to deny it and attempt to defend their actions due to fear. They could be cruel to their own kind too, bullying the weakest of them, the food chain they used to create order in their world. InuYasha knew all too well the cruelty humans were capable of, he'd faced it his whole life. Humans and demons alike tormenting him for his existence. Miroku was inevitably after the shards for himself, but for whatever reason, he had stolen Kikyo too. Kikyo had to be acting as a key to Miroku's actions, somehow she had value, which was the reason he was keeping her alive. But he didn't want to wait around to see what harm Miroku would consider acting out towards them as a threat to enforce obedience.
"Oi, Shippo, stop napping" InuYasha huffed pinching the younger demon and causing him to wake with a start. He hated to be so rough with Shippo but they had wasted enough time as it was. He needed Shippo's help for a possible distraction to rescue Kikyo and Kaede, it was only fair he was to fight dirty since the Monk had used the same tactics against them. Shippo woke with a start, wincing in pain at the gesture and frowning at InuYasha, demanding an explanation for his bullying. He knew InuYasha had a temper but these days he had become better at controlling it, so this abrupt outburst was an unpleasant surprise indeed. He wanted an explanation as to why he was on the wrong end of InuYasha's mood. He would have thought Kikyo would have punished him by using the beads. "Kikyo and Kaede have been kidnapped by a monk" InuYasha explained, he needed to follow the scent before it disappeared completely. He'd covered his tracks well but he didn't consider the strength of InuYasha's nose in the process. He knew Shippo was sweet on Kaede, experiencing love for the first time. They had a healthy and trusting bond, Kaede beginning to understand the kindness demons were capable of, but also decreasing Shippo's distrust towards humans. They followed each other around everywhere and InuYasha admitted it was cute to witness.
Shippo's eyes became wide and frantic, realising how useless he had been, failing to protect Kaede a second time when she needed him most. It felt like a mere moment ago she was riding on his back while they travelled through the mountains. The same helplessness he felt when he watched his father's death at the hands of the thunder brothers, now someone else important to him was put in harms way. Kaede had been kidnapped?! They had to save her while they had the chance, he would never forgive himself if she got hurt and held it against him for being a coward. He was supposed to be a strong and powerful demon, humans respected Kitsune and likened them to gods in temples, creating shrines to worship them. Yet he was a coward, weakling and incapable of the simplest of spells to protect the people he loved.
InuYasha got to his feet slowly, acknowledging the Racoon who remained nearby still knocked out by the wind scar. It was his fault they were in this mess, to begin with. He had a feeling this racoon and that monk were in cahoots with each other. He cracked his claws impatiently, making the weaker demon aware of how much trouble he had found himself in. He approached the Racoon, gripping it hard by his robe collar, he was done messing around, playing nice and being rational. They had picked a fight so he was going to finish it. "Oi, you were in cahoots with that damn monk, so be a good little racoon and tell us where your master went, NOW" he growled. He was done playing nice, he was doing being polite and he was done controlling his temper, he was frustrated and agitated. He was tired of being dragged into pranks and traps by demons and humans alike who always revelled in causing problems for him.
The raccoon swallowed nervously, he sensed a terrifying rage coming from this Hanyo, more intimidating than he had ever felt from his master before. He knew it had been a bad idea to attempt to steal those shards but Miroku had been adamant at retrieving them. He didn't wish to harm the Hanyo, but he knew his master would be angry if he revealed their secret. He knew Miroku took betrayal personally, he would be deeply hurt at this, but then he didn't wish to be beaten by a Hanyo either. He licked his lips, bowing his head as he fumbled with his paws timidly "M… My master Miroku he…. He wished to gather the shards for himself…..but took a liking it seems to your lady companion…" he stammered. His master had a weakness for pretty women, much like his father before him and his grandfather. It ran in the family lineage alongside their immense spiritual power. He knew that his master feared succumbing to his wind tunnel before his revenge could be fulfilled. Thus wishing to create progeny that may finally defeat Naraku once and for all.
InuYasha glared, so some sleazy underhanded monk had used a dirty trick to steal their hard-earned spoils, as well as stealing his mate from under his nose. This guy not only lacked morals but he lacked decency, stealing other men's lovers as if it was free rent. It had taken him so long to finally accept his feelings for Kikyo and feel content with allowing himself to fall in love again, now someone wanted to take that away from him? Oh, he was going to pay for this. He'd be sure that monk would be begging for mercy and crying in fear for underestimating him. If anything happened to Kaede or Kikyo because of that monk and his Racoon friend, he was going to rue the day he messed with him. If so much as a scratch appeared on them he would not hold back. With all the power Kikyo harboured she was still only a human, she wasn't immune to all dangers. Kaede was still a trainee and nowhere near as strong as her sister, as a child she lacked the physical strength her sister had. "You coward, you just sat by obediently while he kidnapped them" InuYasha mocked. He lacked a spine, just letting his master bully and push him around without speaking up despite knowing how immoral his actions were. He'd turned a blind eye as a coward so long as he wasn't hurt in any way. He then gripped the collar of the Racoon angrily, they were going to find his master no matter how long it took. They would hunt these mountains and any local village till he was reunited with his companions again. His nose would help lead the way, but this little freak was going to help them so he wouldn't get away. He didn't trust him not to attempt to send a warning signal back to the monk so he could escape again. He'd been made a fool of as it was, falling for such a stupid trick.
But in doing so he had lost Kikyo again in the making, she'd been ripped from the safety of his arms yet again. Helplessly watching from a distance as she was kidnapped against her will. He didn't know what that monk did to make her compliant, but he wouldn't get away with it After she was previously abducted by a demon who robbed her of her soul, he promised himself it would never happen again. He refused to allow Kikyo to feel so alone and so afraid ever again, a near-death experience being ingrained into her fragile psyche. She had resiliently healed from her experience, though she still remembered it, she continued to smile, show courage and never let what happened overcome her. She continued to smile, educate herself on medicinal herbs and practice her skills. Yet here he was chasing after her because her life had been put at risk once more. Hunting her down on this wild goose chase until he was able to see her again. "He won't have gotten far, there is no way in hell Kaede won't have made a scene slowing them down" he growled. Not only had the monk underestimated him but he had also underestimated his hostages. Kaede would be the biggest problem to deal with, kicking and screaming, making sure to attract unwanted attention to highlight they were in trouble. Kaede wasn't someone who trusted others easily, it took a lot for her to warm up to InuYasha and Shippo, she would deeply dislike Miroku for some time after this stunt. Kaede could scream her lungs out when she wanted to, knowing how to attract attention with all of her might. But that would buy them the time he needed.
Kikyo came to, coughing lightly as she caught her breath, her stomach still aching slightly from the punch she received to the gut. Wincing as she felt the dull ache in her body from the abrupt hit she had taken. Her long hair willowing in front of her face, hiding the expression of pain as she bit her lip to stifle her whimpers. Pain shooting through her like sharp barbs, breathing hurt, her throat felt dry and ragged. Her mind in a daze as she pieced together her fragmented memories of the fight that occurred before she had been knocked out. The sluggish fanged demon that had attacked them, throwing InuYasha off the cliffside with Shippo, how quickly everything fell apart. Forcing herself to move despite the discomfort, willing herself to move on, this was not the first time an enemy had abducted her as a bargaining chip. Gripping her hands into balled fists as she mustered what strength remained in her body. She hadn't expected the monk to use such an underhanded trick on her, focusing his spiritual power into the punch for an extra effect to knock her out. Making sure to wind her so she couldn't cry out for help. He had truly thought out every option in his ability to make sure things went smoothly. She gazed around the room quietly, taking in the surroundings, her vision blurred from being unconscious for so long. From what she could tell she was at an inn or possibly a host club of sorts, but wherever she was she was far from InuYasha. Wondering how long the monk had travelled with her in his company without raising suspicion. Just what was this monk planning to do with her? Did he have connections in this inn? Had he blackmailed someone to allow him to reside here? Something was amiss and she would get to the bottom of his schemes eventually. She slowly sat up, wincing in pain as she did so, her body complaining at moving so soon after such a painful hit to the body. Begging to recover, wishing she had her medicinal herb pouch to help with her injury. Looking around to take in where she could be and what happened to the Monk, if he believed her to act obedient and compliant, he was gravely mistaken.
"Ohaiyo, did you sleep well?" Miroku asked politely, his abrupt tone breaking the silence and snapping Kikyo out of her daze. She had slept long and well after he had used his power on her, though he hated using the method on her. He abhorred violence and showed even his enemies mercy and pity. He hoped she wasn't in too much pain, he could ask for some stomach medicine if it was too unbearable for her. However, he couldn't deny his gaze had been drawn to her, her rosy red lips drawing him in like beautiful flower petals. He had never seen a woman as beautiful as she was, in all of his travels. She was such a lovely specimen, even prettier when she was sleeping. He had always longed for a wife, a family and a comfortable life, where he could live out his life in peace and pass on family tradition. With how potent her spiritual powers were and her her skills as a priestess, they would make fine children together. Perhaps they would be able to defeat Naraku with their combined powers. How such a woman crossed paths with a demon he would never understand, perhaps she had been abducted? He knew of demons who abducted young women from villages, blackmailing their families for her hand in marriage. Forcing the women into servitude and loneliness, bearing their offspring and kept prisoners for the remainder of their lives. He would not allow her to befall that fate.
Kikyo's gaze sharpened as she caught sight of the monk who had kidnapped her. Keeping her distance as she didn't trust him to not betray her again and take her by surprise. She would have to be on her guard around him if she was to escape him. She knew if she tried to run now he would stop her, so she would have to bide her time until she found an opening and could free herself from his clutches. His eyes never once leaving her, sitting nearby drinking sake with a meal sat before him. Wondering where he had accumulated the money to pay for this "Doko?" she questioned shakily. She needed to get as much information from the monk as possible while she could. She could use it to her advantage when the time came. For now she had to bide her time, despite her impatience to abandon this place and reunite with InuYasha and Shippo, her skin felt like it was swarming with goosebumps. Every fibre of her being telling her to punch the monk and leave while she had the chance, she didn't want him getting any funny ideas. She had learned to be cautious and self defensive on account of growing up without her parents, though in laws had helped them. Learning to fight against anyone who may attempt to rob them or harass them. Making sure they got home unharmed, learning to cook and the likes. More so, though she was not one who enjoyed violence, she could at least manage some minor combat skills to win in a battle.
Miroku smiled, sensing her concern "I procured us an inn room as to allow you to rest, we are safe here you needn't worry" he reassured her. She would need to rest if she was to recover, she had to be hungry too. If she so wished he could order her a meal and a warm bath, whatever she wanted. There were adjoining rooms if she wished to lie down. He was no monster, but he had to be wary of the world around him, for there were many dangers and he accumulated many enemies in his time. This girl despite her priestess title was only human, she was prone to hunger, exhaustion and stress like everyone else. She would need to regain her strength before she continued her mission. He would not allow her to recklessly endanger himself after the lengths he had gone to bring her to safety. Kikyo peered around the room to find her bow and arrow securely rested against a door. The shard of the jewel had been removed from around her neck, meaning this man had taken them and hidden them on his person. All the hard work and spiritual energy she had focused on forming the jewel had gone to waste. All of the effort she and her companions and made to gather it had been for nothing. Just so this deceptive trickster could line his own pockets. He had robbed her during her state of unconsciousness, whether it be after he knocked her out or while she was at the hostel. He had been immune to her shield and stolen the jewel from her. She had nothing that would prove to be valuable in this era to any of the residents aside from the jewel itself. No villager wore the clothes she did, none of the items she had brought with her was of face value. None of her money would be useful in this era, she was a stranger walking through the past. She still wore her clothes thankfully but she didn't trust this man to have not attempted something. If he was sneaky enough to have gotten this far in his plan, what was to stop him attempting going further. He hadn't stopped staring at her since she had woken up, the gaze in eyes sending unpleasant shivers through her skin.
She felt so foolish, to have found herself in harms way yet again due to a lack of correct judgement or being outsmarted. She needed to be better than this, she hated feeling like the damsel in distress. Kaede admired her and learned from her of how to become a person and a priestess, yet she wasn't setting a good example. If the Lady Kagome could see her now she could imagine the shame she would feel from disappointing her, wondering if she was ever kidnapped like this. "What happened to Kaede?" she demanded suspiciously, she needed to know if her sister was safe. The last she saw Kaede had been knocked out cold by the demon's force, but she saw no head wound. She needed to know of her sister's wellbeing, her anxieties to be alleviated before she attacked the monk and alleviated of the anxiety of the unknown. Gnawing away at her until she felt like she may go insane from worry. Kaede was all she had left from home, without her she doubted she would have the strength to go on.
Miroku smiled sweetly, her compassion for her sister was indeed endearing. Throwing herself in harm's way to protect her sibling no matter the cost. "I gave her an adjoining room next door so she may sleep. I didn't want her to disturb our company" he smiled. She had no reason to fear, everything was taken care of. He was sure all loose ends were tied and nothing could disturb them, he only wished she would relax and share a conversation with him. She would have a minor bump and bruise on her head from the fall, but ice and herbal medicine would alleviate any pain or swelling, she would be back on her feet soon enough.
Kikyo glared, this man had not only stolen her shards but dared to court a woman who was clearly taken. Had he no shame? Regardless of whether or not she was married, she was bound to InuYasha in heart and soul, she had never felt as happy with anyone as she did him. Kagome's soul crying out for him from within her, radiating with joy whenever he was around. Kikyo's soul filled with a warm fuzziness of affection whenever she kissed him, the gentle touch of his hand made her heart flutter. No man in her era had ever made her feel that way, her heart numbed to anyone who attempted to court her. Though she showed them politeness and appreciation for their interest in her. She couldn't give her heart to them, she couldn't make them happy. She couldn't live a lie with a man who clearly wasn't meant for her. She only wished InuYasha would locate her quickly so she may escape from this place with the Shikon shards. Taking back which was robbed from them and then make their way to the next awaiting shard and continue to experience this world anew. Given he was a monk imbued with powerful spiritual essence, she doubted escaping would be easy. But she would put up a fight to the bitter end.
InuYasha sniffed the ground suspiciously, that monk had covered his tracks well as all the scents had mixed making him harder to locate. He was trying to hide from them in plain sight, covering up his crimes and alluding punishment. But InuYasha wasn't a fool, though it would take some time, his senses were far more acute than a human. He wouldn't allow whatever this scheming holy man had concocted to unfold. Kikyo was his responsibility as was Kaede, they trusted him, relied on him and he wouldn't let them down. From what he had gathered from Hachi the racoon, his master had a weakness for pretty girls and was quite the letch. He had inherited this from his late father and grandfather, meaning it ran in the family. He had taken to Kikyo from the first minute he saw her, which was at the hot springs. Miroku needed to continue his family line, someone to carry on his task should he befall his fate. But what this fate was Hachi refused to mention, keeping tight lipped about it. Meaning this letch had been following them all along with Kikyo and the jewel being his sole target. He simply saw himself and Shippo as a problem that he needed to rid himself of quickly. What he hadn't predicted was InuYasha chasing them down and in a matter of hours no less. The idea of that creep laying his hands on Kikyo or even attempting anything with her made him sick to his stomach. Reminding him of the past when Kagome would be courted by Kouga the wolf prince, showering her with flowers and gifts, trying to win her over. He'd bury the guy before he let that happen, nobody would be trying to steal his woman again.
"InuYasha? Did you find anything?" Shippo pleaded anxiously, people had begun to gather in the square wondering why three random demons would have gathered together in the square and were sniffing around the village. He was used to being treated badly due to his demonic nature, people who saw demons as the same monsters who inflicted misery upon humankind. Looking for spoils, hoping to cause terror or encourage mischief, taking what they wanted from humans without care. He could protest he was different but not everyone would accept that. Either way, they weren't trusting towards them whatsoever. He didn't mean any harm to anyone, he just wanted to find Kaede and cry from relief that she was safe. He didn't want any trouble he just wanted to get out of here and fast. Cover their tracks and put this memory at the back of his mind to never return to. He had the intuition to avoid trouble, he could smell danger and knew when to escape as to protect himself. He knew it seemed cowardly but being such a small demon and a child, he had no other alternative. He needed to become stronger, he needed to become more powerful, but when everyone wanted to eat you, it seemed impossible. He would be sure to apologize to Kaede later, but right now all he cared about was finding her.
"Nah, he's a sneaky bastard I'll give him that, but just gimme time" he muttered. The village stank of animal faeces, sweat, blood and other intolerable scents. All blending in a pungent aroma that made him feel like he was choking. But he could still sense Kikyo's scent lingering in the background, she was here and the trail was becoming stronger. Kikyo's herbs tended to linger on her skin, the odour of her medicine pouch was stronger than she was aware. Clinging to her skin like an aroma which allowed them to find her. Her natural scent accumulated with her personal belongings, not that she was aware of it mind. But it would prove to be the key that would help lead him to her and humiliate that cocky monk who thought he had gotten away with his plans.
Hachi sighed wearily, he knew he would be punished by his master for aiding in finding them. Unravelling his masters plan to steal the shards for himself, handing them back to their rightful owners. He had found himself an unwilling companion by default, he couldn't escape and the Hanyou would never let him escape. However, compared to his master, the Hanyou had not raised his hand to him despite his irritation, only punching him in battle. He'd shot him some annoyed looks and been short with him a couple of times but he hadn't been aggressive with him whatsoever, compared to how he had wielded that sword against him and punched him. Meaning the Hanyou was kinder than he let on, which surprised Hachi a great deal. If he so wished he could escape if he so wished, he had fulfilled his purpose but he knew better. He had no other choice, he knew this demon despite only being a half-blood was more powerful than he. But he had to admit this InuYasha person was growing on him.
Villagers began to mutter, stare and circle but none got close, keeping their distance but watching them like a hawk. Expressions of fear, hatred and caution forming on their lips, waiting for the demons to reveal their true selves. They knew better than to approach demons and risk harm. The same painful whispers InuYasha had heard all his life coming to life, but he blocked them out, the same way he had for most of his life. The cruel words, mockery and judgement that someone like him always faced from other people. Suddenly, InuYasha caught a whiff of Kikyo's perfume, as well as Kaede's scent, he knew he had been correct. They were in this pitiful little village, the monk hadn't gotten far either out of laziness or a lack of good scheming. He dashed to his feet, following the scent closely, he would be sure to knock that Monk's teeth in for his actions. He'd get those shards back if he had to rip the Monk's hands off in the process.
Miroku gripped Kikyo's hands tightly, gazing into her brown eyes dreamily with a charming smile. Her hands were so soft and warm, so gentle yet she she was such a hardworking young woman. These hands which had wielded weapons, made medicine and worked in the fields. The responsibility she shouldered was admirable, for it showed her dedication to her duty. Her reserved demeanour spoke so deeply of her feminine nature yet harboured so much mystery to the true woman who laid beneath. She had remained silent this entire time, barely speaking a word to him and refusing to reveal anything about herself. Only making him wish to seek more of the truth from her, at the risk of seeming eager. The aura of sadness that hid behind her eyes, so many secrets hidden away from plain sight. The aching longing of heartbreak and other tragic tales that this girl had endured. Something about her spoke to him, like she had lived a lifetime before now, an old story repeating itself until a satisfying ending was successful. Another life dancing behind her eyes, remaining hidden yet ever present. He wished to know more about her, hear her stories and understand how she could wear such a distant and sad expression so easily. He had never seen a girl so lovely before in his life and surely with such strong spiritual power their offspring would be unbeatable. She deserved happiness, hell he had a feeling she was owed it and he could offer her that. A quiet, peaceful life away from whatever had troubled her in the past, he would let no danger befall her. Her soul would finally know peace and she would have the stable life that she so desperately craved.
Kikyo winced as the monk took her hands tightly in his own, it felt wrong, something that didn't belong there, an alien feeling that made her feel sick. Something about how familiarly he touched her made her skin crawl, her stomach no longer ached but she still felt trapped. This man had no intention of allowing her to leave and was using all manner of means to keep her here. She didn't know if he was drunk off the sake or if this was his true nature, either way, she was uncomfortable. She felt as though his gaze was intruding into her very soul, seeing through her like a mirror. Wishing to dispel his very being until she felt like she could breathe easier again. Perhaps it was the trauma of losing her parents so young, perhaps it was that she was forced to act as the adult from a young age. Perhaps it was the absence of affection in her life due to no relatives every residing in their home. But whenever someone whom was not InuYasha or her sister, anyone with whom she was not familiar, she hated the feeling. She hated anyone getting close to her that she couldn't trust or feel comfortable with.
"Hime-sama, would you do me the honour of bearing my child?" Miroku asked gently. She would make a beloved wife and she would be safe in the temple in which he resided. A roof over her head, a barrier to ward off any demons, she could grow her own herb garden and so on. Whatever her heart desired he would give it to her, there was nothing he would deny of her. He wondered if it was fate that he should meet a woman who perfectly fit every ideal he longed for in a wife. She would make a wonderful mother, she had such a caring nature, how she was willing to defend her sisters life from any harm. He didn't doubt she would treat their offspring the same way, protecting them from any and all harm. She seemed a responsible young woman, someone whom would be willing to understand his situation and desperation for an heir. Perhaps together they could appease their mutual loneliness and find comfort in each others company.
Kikyo's cheeks darkened and a look of shock mixed with disgust formed on her face. Wondering if her exhaustion and stress had caused her to mishear what he had just said. He couldn't possibly be serious in proposing to her after meeting her mere hours ago, how could he consider that he could make her happy. Compared to this era, marriage and relationships were taken seriously and emotional bonding was highly nurtured. She had always heard locals conversing of how she was ideal marriage material, of how lovely she was and trying to set her up with their sons despite her distaste on such matters. Everyone around her saw the idealistic image of a mature, educated young woman, who fit traditional ideals but thought nothing on her personal feelings. This man had previously snooped around the hot springs spying on them, be it to locate the shards or sneak a peek at herself. He had impure intentions towards her, merely seeking her as a bedwarmer and shard detector. His interest in her was purely physical and self-motivated, nothing more. He was also guilty of attacking her companions and knocked her out cold. Now he dared to attempt courtship, attempting a pitiful seduction upon her in hopes of earning her trust. He respected little of her personal space and ignored her discomfort. If he chose to continue these foolish games, she would return the sentiment and put him in his place. She scoffed, smiling fiercely at him, rage flowing from her like a dark cloud "Hentai, would you please remove your filthy hands from me?" she responded coldly.
InuYasha slammed open the sliding doors of the inn angrily, glowering at the monk with a death glare. He had overheard what this slimy letch had just propositioned before opening the door. He didn't know if this guy was stupid or just willingly blind to Kikyo's blatant rejection of him. He could smell him all over Kikyo and god knows what he had just attempted before he arrived. He hated the scent of someone else on Kikyo, he hated that another guy had gotten close to her. That he had the gall to attempt to even consider marriage, despite her being involved with someone else. Kikyo's insult indeed amused him, knowing that she insulted him so severely without hesitation, her cold temper was truly reminiscent of Kagome. But right now he had a vendetta against the monk who had humiliated him, stolen his treasures and kidnapped his companions, he wouldn't be getting away with all the problems he had caused. Miroku frowned, it seemed Hachi had failed at his mission. He had hoped he had rid himself of the mutt but he was indeed a loyal puppy to the bitter end. "Ah too late, it seems the braggart has come to disturb our time together" he sighed. Why couldn't he just move on and find some other means to appease his time? Why was he so interested in this human girl? Her spiritual power was useless to a demon, it should have caused him physical harm, repelling him. Yet he acted defensive towards anyone who showed an interest in her, he chased him down in a matter of hours just to rescue her. He showed empathy for a human girl, uncommon for demon kind.
InuYasha cracked his claws angrily, Shippo and Hachi cowering in the background, sensing the rage pouring from him. InuYasha scarcely lost his temper to this degree, thanks to earning Kikyo's trust and adapting to their company. But his affections for them both made his volatile temper worse, especially when someone else showed romantic interest in Kikyo. InuYasha trusted Kikyo completely, his faith in her unwavering, but with all the trouble and danger she seemed to attract, his patience could only handle so much at once. "Bastard! Just who the hell do you think you are?" InuYasha growled. He dared to flirt with Kikyo, coax her into a state of comfort and attempt to court Kikyo. He had kidnapped her against her will and thought he could play the role of the hero? This guys arrogance reminded him of Sesshoumaru, believing himself incapable of selfishness, immorality or guilt.
Miroku dodged his attack swiftly, ducking under the attacks and narrowly missing his claws. The Hanyou was indeed efficient at hand to hand combat, his senses far keener than humans. Wondering who had taught him his battle techniques, what other demonic weaponry he harnessed. However, he didn't wish to witness these attacks upon himself, for they would prove to be fatal. InuYasha's cold eyes glaring back at him, he meant to kill, he wasn't messing around with his attacks. This guy had picked a fight with him, he'd chosen to make mischief and thought he would walk away. He would teach this monk a lesson he wouldn't soon forget. He didn't need Tetsuigha to kick this guys ass, but he would sure as hell have fun using it against him. InuYasha's eyes darkened, his aura increasing and fury filled him like no other, his golden eyes gleaming as his father's demonic aura poured through him. "You have the balls to steal the shards from us under our nose, but I'm gonna rip your guts out for so much as touching Kaede and my mate". InuYasha had given Kikyo his mothers shell and imprinted his scent onto her, he had gifted her with precious memorabilia that belonged to his late mother. He had chosen to spend the rest of his life by her side, picking up the pieces of his broken past and building a new future. Leaving behind the painful memories which had haunted him for so long, swallowing him like nightmares. Yet this human dared to try and steal her from him, of all the women in the world he chose Kikyo.
Kikyo blushed, InuYasha had been worried about her? Though she could handle herself, seeing him get angry because another man desired her made her so happy. InuYasha had hunted her down, following her scent despite Miroku attempting to cover his tracks and remain hidden. Her patience and belief in him had been rewarded to finally be reunited with the familiar face of her Hanyou lover. She had no interest in the monk, however, nor did she have an attraction towards any man but him. Yet she couldn't stop this happiness from forming inside of her, seeing InuYasha jealous. She shook her head abruptly, pushing these trivial distractions from her mind, she finally had an opening that would allow her the freedom she craved. She could aid InuYasha in this fight and finally get her payback on Miroku for his actions. They had the jewel shards within their grasp, she wouldn't allow herself to lose sight of them for a second time. Miroku had caused enough delays, she couldn't afford another, becoming frustrated at her lack of maturity and organisation. Kikyo scrabbled to her feet, rushing to grab her weapons and locate Kaede so they could get out of this place and secure the jewel shards. She was done being held captive and sitting around waiting for an escape, she wanted this over with. Avoiding the problematic arguments between the males and rushing to the sliding door of the room Kaede was located inside. She knew InuYasha could handle himself, she knew that he would be able to hold Miroku at bay allowing her the time she needed. Then she would join him in battle in a duo effort. She needed to take some of her medicine to alleviate the pain in her stomach, knowing it would worsen if not. She slammed open the doors fervently, her body running on adrenaline, telling her instinctively what was necessary to escape. Her eyes filled with panic at the state of her sister, Kaede was still conscious, a cold flannel atop her head but she remained relatively unharmed. Simply fast asleep, recovering from the shock of their attack. Kneeling beside Kaede and cradling Kaede in her arms with relief, stroking her hair affectionately. Tears of relief filling her eyes, Miroku had kept his word, Kaede was unharmed and resting. She had been so afraid that something terrible may have occurred and Miroku had merely been lying to deceive her.
Miroku revealed the shard of the jewel from around his neck, smirking wickedly as he did so. Kikyo had kept it securely protected under her spiritual power, her barrier making it hard for him to break through it. However, with time he was able to steal it while her guard was lowered. Somehow while unconscious she was able to keep a barrier intact by willpower alone, this showed true dedication to her art. Making him wish for her to remain by his side all the more, she was unlike any priestess strongest priestess in history was under the name of Midoriko, who had lived many centuries ago. However, in their current era none had ever been able to match up to her power, thus cementing Midoriko in history. But Kikyo was perhaps soon to take that mantle, the next greatest priestess who had ever lived. But he wondered just how such a devoted and good-natured priestess had fallen under the spell of a demon. Gathering the shards for him to allow him to become stronger "Hmm, you seduced a priestess making her your companion and harbour jewel shards for yourself? You know I cannot allow this to continue" Miroku mocked deviously. A priestess was a sacred woman, indebting her life to her training, focusing her power and helping the people. Fighting demons, risking her life to defeat demonic beings and purifying their home. Yet she had fallen from her tasks, she was accompanying a demon and instead, protecting him while fighting others. Acting as his bodyguard, but why would she protect her enemy? He called this woman his mate, meaning they were in an intimate romantic relationship. He had heard stories of demons and humans bearing children, marriages taking place. But surely she couldn't have willingly married this demon.
InuYasha irked, this bastard had no idea of the relationship between himself and Kikyo, he was like every other human he had ever met, aside from his mother, Kikyo and Kaede. Judging that all demons were beasts, apathetic, heartless, bloodthirsty and enjoyed human suffering. But Kikyo had accepted him, she saw that he was more than what people perceived him to be. They had grown to care for each other, her confession of what occurred of her parents, raising Kaede alone. Her empathy towards the loss of his mother and how they felt lonely in the world, finally finding a home with each other. Their trust, their mutual respect and personal growth, becoming a person, learning through each other and able to mature through their bond. InuYasha's bitterness, defensive walls and sharp tongue were beginning to soften, realising some people needed him. Being able to act as a big brother towards Kikyo and Shippo, A creep like him had no right to judge "You get back here you lousy jerk" he yelled. Kagome had protected that jewel with her life, purifying and protecting it after it was handed down to her family, her grandfather protecting it in her place beforehand. Now the mantle was passed onto her reincarnation Kikyo, this monk had no right taking ownership of something that belonged to Kikyo.
Miroku escaped the boarding house, escaping with the shards as he did so, bolting over the boarded patio and into the street as fast as his feet would carry him. Knowing that the demon would catch up to him inevitably with his inhuman speed. Though he hated to leave that lovely woman behind, he couldn't allow his life to be put at risk. It seemed that every woman he pet, sadly he had to part with eventually. He could sense the rage of the demon, making every hair on his body stand on end, warning him of the danger he would soon face. He knew what he had to do to win this fight, but there were too many spectators, too many civilians, he couldn't risk such a danger when he was wide open like this. He needed to find somewhere more secure. Inuyasha chased after the monk, like the devil was on his heels, his eyes gleaming demonically. If he thought he could kidnap his companions, flirt with one of them and then steal the jewel from them he was highly mistaken. He was about to get the ass-kicking of a life. "Just you wait till I get my hands on you" InuYasha threatened, he would be crying with apologies like a small child. Begging for mercy for even so much as picking a fight with him. He was a coward, causing fights and then running with his tail between his legs as soon as everything fell apart.
"My, you do enjoy conflict don't you" Miroku sighed, why did demons all seem to seek out battle like a right of passage? Violence, aggression and so much chaos? Why were they so drawn to it? Primitive nature? An adrenaline rush? Maybe a game of sorts? For whatever reason, it truly baffled him. He knew that the jewel was a massive power source for demons, likening them to gods. He couldn't allow such a dangerous power to fall into the hands of InuYasha, the ramifications would be too severe. Until he breathed his last, he would protect this jewel to finally grant the wish he longed for. This jewel would act as the blessing to finally rid himself of the misery his family had been forced to endure, this evil that had plagued him for so long. His wish was pure, yet selfish, he longed to carry on his life, instead of fearing which day would be his last. The jewel would hear the wish of his inner heart and surely allow the demon that ruined his life to finally be destroyed.
InuYasha drew Tetsuigha abruptly, the sheen of the blade shining under the sun, the fang empowered by InuYasha's jealousy and rage of the harm Kikyo had faced. This creep had kidnapped Kikyo and used her as an escort, then thrown Kaede into another room to fend for herself. His desire to avenge Kikyo allowed the blade to transform into its true form. The Monk had met his match now, the most powerful sword created, forged from his father's fang. He would pay for humiliating them and attempting to kill him. He'd been hounding them for the past 2 days, he'd delayed their mission, invading their privacy, endangering Kikyo and Kaede. Attempting to look like the hero knowing humans would turn against him. He wasn't going to let him get away with this. Miroku flinched, he knew that sword harboured great power and would indeed do him harm. He now understood why Hachi feared the blade, formed of a giant fang which loomed over him. He had never seen an immensely powerful weapon, hidden within a sheath that resembled a mere samurai blade. He swiped the blade at the Monks staff, prepared to cut him down where he stood, that small stick wouldn't be able to protect him. He may have become adapted to wielding it against weaker demons, but he had underestimated how skilled InuYasha had become with his sword. Miroku blocked the attack, his staff unyielding to the power of the demonic blade. He was no ordinary monk, the spiritual power his family was blessed with was immense, his weapons were indeed fierce. Within the right hands, the basic weapons of a monk were his most efficient.
InuYasha's eyes widened with surprise but he remained undeterred "This guy's staff blocked the Tetsuigha, I knew he wasn't a normal human" he huffed. Kikyo was so far the most powerfully imbued owner of spiritual power, but this guy was a whole different matter. He could hold his own, he was equipped in battle, a mere staff could block him, but more so it could block a blade as strong as the tetsuigha. A feat that was supposed to be impossible. His brother would be in disbelief that a mere human could block the Tetsuigha, that a monk of all people was the one to do so. Even he couldn't comprehend that he was able to push back. He wondered if he was dreaming, if this was a delusion his brain had formed, this couldn't possibly be happening. "Do you wish to continue fighting me?" Miroku taunted, he was outmatched. He had no hopes of beating him, he was unlike any other monk he had faced in the past.
Kikyo rushed into the street with Kaede, Shippo and Hachi close on her heels. Kaede had come to, though confused with a minor ache in her head, she was otherwise responsive but confused. Perking up when she saw Kikyo but confused as to why she was crying. The last thing she remembered was the demon looming over them and InuYasha pushing them out of the way. However, Kikyo explained calmly to her what had occurred post her being knocked unconscious. It was a long and strange story, deciding to leave out the fact that the Monk had flirted with her and asked her to bear his children. She would rather Kaede not know just how unpleasant the monk could be. Her sister didn't need to be influenced by someone like that, even InuYasha restrained his language and behaviour around Kaede. However, she would gladly listen to Kaede insult the monk and figure things out for herself. But she could at least hear the basics, how Hachi had been responsible for the transformation in his demonic form, a trick that would distract InuYasha so his master could get his hands on the jewel. How Miroku knocked Kikyo out then travelled with her and Kaede to a nearby village to harbour the jewel shards before continuing his journey.
Hachi had apologised profusely for his behaviour and his masters, crying and begging both priestesses not to harm him. Shippo eventually had to explain that neither Kaede or Kikyo would harm him, that he was in safe hands. Kaede had been stunned to know they met someone else with spiritual power like themselves. Yet angered that he had robbed the jewel from them, calling him a jerk. Adamantly following her sister to reclaim what was lost. The raccoon began to show a bashful shyer side around the pair, but seemed comfortable around them, making Kikyo wonder of why he disliked his master so. The closer they got to the pair, the stronger the aura became, knowing they were on the right track. She could sense the aura of the jewels, combined with the essence of InuYasha's demonic aura and the power of the monk. It was a dangerous combo and she didn't doubt it would start rumours and attract unwanted attention from villagers. If these two were to face off here they would not only cause a spectacle but they would harm the village in doing so too. She could create a shield but she had never used one around an entire village before, mainly her home, herself or in a small group. She didn't know if she would be able to handle such a large area yet.
"It be priestesses" one old man responded, she dressed like no priestess he had ever seen, a dark attire with a short skirt. Yet she wielded a bow, harbouring immense power. The male monk companion had been very clear about that towards the innkeeper in which he had been residing.
"Was she not with that monk earlier?", he wondered if they were partners, if they worked together or if there was something more. They seemed very close, but why was he being chased down by a demon? Was it perhaps a botched exorcism?
"Do ye think those demons are her shikigami?", a smaller fox demon and a racoon followed her closely, it wasn't uncommon for a miko to have a shikigami.
The gazes and mutters of villagers followed them as they continued to run. At least none of their words had become insulting or cruel, mere curiosity. She didn't have time to respond to them right now, but she would assure herself that none were harmed after the fight was over. They were merely confused and startled by the sudden disturbance in their assumed quiet village. In these times there was a lot of ignorance, the lack of education and time period made people stupid and hateful. She didn't have time to explain herself and she didn't want to give people the wrong idea. The sooner they left the better. Kikyo ran into the centre of the village gripping her bow and arrow tightly, spotting InuYasha and Miroku facing each other in battle. Neither of them was harmed, no injuries, but they were indeed losing patience. InuYasha was frustrated with all the chaos he had been dragged into, which was understandable. But he was most upset about the Monk becoming too familiar with her. But his temper would blind him to potential dangers. InuYasha wore his heart on his sleeve and his passionate emotions tended to blind him to everything else, while it drove his will it also acted as his acchilles heel. He couldn't afford to put himself in harms way because of a minor opening.
Miroku's face filled with pride and mischief, he was mocking InuYasha, taunting him to throw him off balance. It was a cheap tactic but efficient, there was something he was hiding and she could sense it. More than his spiritual aura, more than the visible abilities he was showing. She recalled he used that wind ability earlier to slam InuYasha into the cliffside but she never figured out how. He wielded more than spiritual power that much she knew of. perhaps the raccoon would know the answer, had he said anything to InuYasha during their brief travels together perhaps? So why was he holding himself back now despite boasting about his skills?
InuYasha's gaze filled with rage and impatience, baring his sharp white fangs and gripping his blade like a vice. Like a wild animal about to jump in for the pounce, his golden eyes watching Miroku closely. He was observing for any hesitation and weakness, even without the tetsuigha he had plenty of attacks he could use. However, InuYasha didn't enjoy hurting people, especially ones weaker than him. No doubt he would use the blade to get an opening or throw Miroku off before stealing back the jewel from him. She hoped he would stay safe, compared to her spiritual power in which he had become adapted so and was used to protect him. Miroku's spiritual power would act like Kagome's, poison and harmful. After witnessing the battle between Kagome and InuYasha, she didn't wish for a repeat.
"Just who the hell do you think you are?" InuYasha growled perplexed. This monk had been following them, he had picked them of his next target and god knows how many people he may have screwed over before them. But he undoubtedly had skill and spiritual power, so why would he need the jewel if he was already blessed enough? He needed to get to the bottom of just what he was scheming. The jewel could indeed make him more powerful, yet the monk seemed bored by their fight, bored with the world around him, his mind constantly reflecting elsewhere. The monk was constantly trying to avoid the gaze of others, constantly flitting in and out on a nomadic lifestyle with no particular ties. Something about him just induced unnerve, he needed to know the truth. InuYasha wasn't going to let him runaway with his tail between his legs.
Miroku smirked, it seemed the demon had the manners to finally ask him something personal. Not that they would be battling for much longer, he would have to be smart about making tracks this time. "My name is Miroku, I aid those in need with my powers" he revealed. He had many more people he needed to protect from demonic harassment, but he needed to gather the rest of the shards to finally make the jewel whole. He had been trained to fight demons his whole life, much like his father and grandfather before him. It was a familial tradition that could never be broken. He could sense the demon trying to figure him out, bring his secrets to the surface, but what frightened him was this demon may actually be able to. He was a keen hunter and his aura was different from any other demon he had met before. The last thing he wanted was for things to become uglier between them both.
InuYasha scoffed, was he still trying to act high and mighty after everything he had caused? Theft, lying, kidnapping and more? "More like a perverse thief who steals from others and sleeps with their women!" he snapped. He was clearly adapted to the company of women rather frequently, hoping to add Kikyo to his list of conquests, but developed a stronger interest in her after learning of her abilities. He had stolen what suited him and then decided to make off with his goods, including her. This guy thought that he could evade trouble as easily as he caused it, leaving the unfortunate souls left behind in the chaos to pick up the pieces. That was a habit he would happily break out of this guy. Making sure he learned how to better pick his fights in the future.
Miroku revealed the Shikon jewel from his clothes, holding it protectively "This is for the betterment of everyone, you will allow me to keep the Shikon shard InuYasha" he warned. The jewel would only become poisoned if it was left in the hands of a demon, its demonic power increasing and becoming dangerous. There was a balance in the jewel that had to be maintained, in the hands of a demon it would become broken and tainted. The jewel was a weapon that no being should use. There had been countless battles for the jewel over the centuries, humans and demons alike killing and fighting to claim ownership. But the jewel was eventually handed down to the priestess Kagome many centuries later and was guarded by her family line. Any holder of the jewel until that point was indeed a mystery, but he doubted their stories had been one of fortune or happiness.
InuYasha flinched, how did this monk know his name? They were strangers who crossed paths by circumstance, sharing no conversation until this time. So how the hell was he able to act so familiarly with him? "How the hell do you know my name?" he confronted. Did this monk have some kind of prophetic abilities as well? Perceiving this whole fight allowing him to cheat? He had to the most annoying yet trickiest enemy he'd faced yet, until now all of his enemies had been demons or possessed humans, not a full human. He was enjoying baiting him which was the worst part of all this, throwing around words for his own amusement like pointless riddles.
Miroku nodded at Kikyo as she approached from behind "The lovely shrine maiden who accompanies you spoke your name aloud rather frequently" he explained. During the entirety of their journey, she had mumbled in sleep, her mind drifting to elsewhere. Calling out for her silver haired companion in a longing tone, sensing his ebbing presence. He had seen the gaze she gave him, how comfortable she was around him compared to himself. Just how strong was the bond and influence between these two? Had she perhaps unintentionally led him to their hiding place with her powers? Acting like a hotspot that drew him to her with an aura she was perhaps giving off? InuYasha peered behind him to see Kikyo adorning her weapons while Shippo, Kaede and the racoon demon followed her closely. It seems she had befriended further companions during their brief separation but she had that effect on people. Her naturally maternal nature and warm heart allowed her to soften others and earn their trust. However, he did hope they didn't develop an army of sorts. However, he couldn't help but blush slightly at the fact that Kikyo dreamed about him, that she spoke about him in her sleep and this monk had overheard. It was both adorable and rather embarrassing at the same time.
Kikyo blushed, frowning impatiently as she glared down the monk with a look of conflict "This monk certainly has a silver tongue, it's a shame such a fiend harbours such a charming soul" she scoffed. Instead of focusing on his missions, travelling from this place and focusing on his training. He instead chose to indulge in the pleasures of women, sake and other bad habits. He was intent on flirtatiously attempting to swoon her at any given moment despite her rejection. He was resilient she would admit that much, but his inability to accept failure was becoming problematic. Wondering if he was willingly stubborn or just unused to women rejecting him so bluntly. He was certainly adapted to using manipulation to his advantage, adapted with innate charisma. But why would such a cherubic and misleadingly sweet person harbour such negative traits? Even to the degree he had was beyond her comprehension, that he embraced these negative traits without a desire to better himself. Kaede sniggered from behind her, no matter who paid her attention of complimented her, she would only ever have eyes for InuYasha. She rejected and dismissed every love letter that any brave soul slipped into her shoe locker. She paid little attention to gossip and ignored any flirtation that was directed at her. Kikyo's dismissal of dating had lasted her whole life, instead choosing to be responsible and romantic. Leading to her bond with InuYasha and experiencing her first pure love.
InuYasha growled, just what in the hells was he trying to say? He was making it out like Kikyo had said something inappropriate. I mean he'd overheard her sleeptalk before, he'd shared her sleeping bag often enough when she asked him to. But she spoke honestly of what lay in her heart, her way of speaking reserved. She wasn't this coy seductress Miroku was describing her to be, he hated the way his tone said her name. He was mocking him and he was lying about Kikyo, he gripped the Tetsuigha tightly, swinging the blade swiftly over his head to take aim. "You won't make another joke like that, not without a tongue you won't" he growled, he'd regret every even trying to insult her. He leapt at Miroku, swiping the Tetsuigha again and again, pushing the monk back and refusing to allow an opening. Even a human wouldn't have the same level of stamina as a demon, he would reach his breaking point soon enough. He would be sure to break Miroku down and then humiliate him with defeat and make sure he apologized profusely for insulting himself, Kikyo and thinking he could rob them and get away with it. He would remember the humiliation for the rest of his life, he'd make sure of it.
"Yare Yare, You're stronger than I predicted" Miroku hummed, he'd been able to push him back like a wall, leaving no openings for him to trick him. He was unbendingly stubborn and refused to back down. Which was both a foolish and admirable trait to have. He was certainly putting up a fight, something Miroku hadn't seen in a long time. He followed his instincts, he smelled the air and followed his intuition, he watched Miroku's every move closely to see where he could use his next attack. He couldn't help but wonder where the Demon had learned his battle tactics from for they were indeed impressive. Of all the demons he had encountered in the world, he had never met one like InuYasha before, wondering which lineage he came from. Inuyasha clicked his teeth, though he was able to push Miroku back he was still blocking every attack he was able to throw at him easily. Using his staff like a wall, protecting him from harms way. Focusing his spiritual power into the staff itself allowing them to block every attempt he threw at him. He was certainly pulling off a good fight for a human.
Miroku slid backwards, catching his footing on logs causing him to stumble backwards blindly. Gasping in panic as he lost balance and realised he was leaving himself wide open. If InuYasha wished to kill him, he would now be able to do so without any trouble. InuYasha swiped his sword, sending the stick spinning into the air like a wheel, InuYasha using this opening to throw his staff out of his hands leaving him defenseless. He could no longer use it as a medium for his spiritual power or block his attacks, if InuYasha wished he could punch the fool out cold and steal back the jewel fragment. The staff flew into the air plunging into the ground at a far distance nearby Kikyo, gravity having buried it due to the force of the impact. Villagers nearby whispered and stared in awe at the monk being bested by a demon and what this would now lead to.
"Return the jewel you stole from Kikyo now, I'm sick of you being a pain in my ass" InuYasha demanded impatiently. He'd caused enough mischief for him to cope with, he would be glad to never see him again, he was the most aggravating being he had ever crossed paths with aside from his brother. But he wouldn't spill the blood of this human, no matter how much damage he had done. He hated to kill unnecessarily unless it was demons, but even then it was if it was a demon trying to kill him first. There was enough violence in the world without him helping out the humans. This man didn't deserve to die, though he did deserve to be punched in the face, he wasn't a bloodthirsty monster. Though he had known battle, death and suffering, he had limits when it came to killing humans, though this man was far from being a decent person, it wasn't worth killing him over. He'd take what he needed from this guy, then continue on his path, he didn't want to hang around this village a second longer. Miroku pouted sulkily at the demon, he was mocking him but more so he could see that he didn't wish to continue fighting. Did he not see him as a worthy adversary? Did he truly believe that was all he had to offer in the field of battle? He then leapt to his feet running away from InuYasha like the devil was on his heels, if he was to go through with this he wouldn't allow a single victim. None were to see the monster in which he hid away in his hand. "Yaro! Quit running away from me!" InuYasha growled impatiently, this game of cat and mouse would be coming to an end soon. He didn't know what he was playing at but this guy was sure used to running away and fast. Meaning he had to have developed a practice for this sort of thing.
Miroku turned to the villagers anxiously, they were standing around like statues, fixated on the battle, oblivious to any form of danger. If he didn't warn them they would be dragged into the tunnel without a single chance of survival. "Hayai! You must all depart this place immediately lest you wish to be harmed" he warned. No innocent blood was to be spilled, the only victim of the wind tunnel would be himself, nobody else could know the misery it would bring. For a victim to be anything else aside from a demon would be punishable. He could never live with that sort of guilt, the wind tunnel was curse enough as it was. He really wished that demon hadn't followed him to this place or this would have been avoidable from the start, instead he became nosy and intrusive.
Kikyo blinked, her instincts told her something terrible was about to happen, the monk had become deadly serious instead of his playful mischievous style of fighting. Something in the air stirred, like an oncoming storm and her stomach felt like it was in knots. She needed to protect the innocent people who resided here from befalling any kind of harm. She turned to the villagers sternly "You heard the monk, you must hide at once for your safety. I shall handle this, do not concern yourselves" she warned. The villagers blinked but obediently scattered at her commands, sensing the severity in her tone.
Miroku turned to face InuYasha defiantly, he didn't like to use underhanded tactics but he refused to allow innocent people to be harmed if he could avoid it. The jewel was his key to ending the misery of his existence, how he would finally know a happy life and prevent Naraku from damaging the lives of others. No matter what wish anyone else desired to make for the jewel, he needed it more than anyone. He knew it was selfish, but at the hope of prolonging his life, he needed the jewels power. He had accepted his fate, he had seen firsthand what it did to his father, knowing it was the fate of every male in his family. But while he was still breathing he needed to attempt to destroy the demon that caused him and many others suffering. "Give it up Miroku, you've lost" InuYasha scoffed, he was fighting a pointless battle. He was delaying the inevitable that the jewel didn't belong to him and he was hoping to defeat someone much stronger than him. Though he had skill and an enhanced stamina, compared to his demonic blood he couldn't compete. He was just making things worse and causing a scene to all the villagers. Miroku raised his right arm in amusement, he was yet to use his best weapon to win this battle, after this InuYasha would never bother him again. He would have the shards to allow his wish, he could leave this village unharmed and the residents would never hear from him again. He could continue his mission and perhaps he would cross paths with Kikyo again someday. For a face as lovely as hers couldn't be forgotten so easily, she would haunt his dreams for eternity. InuYasha panicked he was raising his right arm, just like the last time before he was about to defeat that racoon demon attacking them. But now he would be able to see it from the source, he had no idea of what he was about to expect, but his instincts told him danger was afoot. Telling him to run as fast as he could in the opposite direction until he was somewhere safe.
"Gomen, but despite my appearance, I am a sore loser" Miroku confronted, he couldn't give up when he was so close to this dream he had hoped for in so long. Hearing the frightening tales of the wind scar, being told the fate of those who came before him. Neither of them had the chance to escape their fate, for there was nothing to undo it, merely creating heirs that would carry on the destiny against Naraku. But now he had the key to undoing it all, he couldn't allow anyone to take away efforts after fighting for so long. Miroku removed his sacred beads, revealing his weapon to the world "WIND TUNNEL!" he summoned. He knew his master would be angry at him for using it so much, Hachi would become worried, he had become adapted to using it as a weapon. But every day he used it, it became bigger, slowly becoming uncontrollable until even spiritual binds wouldn't hold it back.
InuYasha felt his grip on the ground immediately slacking, the ground becoming lose and fragile, stones and chunks of the earth itself being ripped from the ground. Lifted effortlessly as though they weight nothing at all. Nearby animals going into a panic as buildings, fences, gates and even carts were dragged into the air towards the source of the vortex. Horses, animals and the likes being sucked into the vortex never to be seen again, whinnying, crying out in panic and confusion as they were torn into the nothingness, never to be seen again. "They… they're being sucked in?" InuYasha gasped, fear spiking all over his skin, he saw nothingness, emptiness, the wind tunnel sucking everything into its core, but beyond it existed a void. Once its victims were pulled it, they were crushed from the pressure of the tunnel but it had no end, no way out, it was simply the end. In his hand was a vortex with a wind of a strength he had never seen before, being locked into this tunnel for eternity, he had never seen an attack or a weapon like it. The Tetsuigha would never be able to defeat it, maybe if he cut off the monks had he could stop it? InuYasha felt a chill running down his spine, knowing that if he collided with this thing it would be his demise. This would be his end before he could make his final wish using the jewel. He would lose his happiness, his new life he had found for himself, he couldn't apologize to Kagome, he couldn't live alongside Kikyo or Kaede. He would be ripped from this world and nobody would know. InuYasha plunged his blade into the ground, hoping to steady himself to prevent him from being dragged into Miroku's trap, he would fight this fate, so long as he had the strength.
"You can fight all you want, but it won't last" Miroku warned, the wind tunnel's pull dragged everything into its path, no matter what form it came into. Nothing could fight against the pull and the strength of his father. Though a formidable weapon, the frightening death that the owner would eventually befall was one that kept him up at night. Knowing his days were numbered and at any moment it could become his last breath. But he would defeat InuYasha and he would use the jewel to destroy Naraku and this curse, who knew when he would get another chance.
Kikyo watched as the wind began to drag whatever was in its path towards the tunnel that remained locked in his right arm, this was beyond any natural phenomenon ever documented in human history. This power was nothing spiritual, it felt evil, demonic even. Villagers screamed in protest knowing they would be killed on sight by this thing, fleeing to somewhere safe out of reach. Kaede remained curled up with Hachi and Shippo bound in a sacred shield protecting them from the attack, focusing all of her strength into keeping her barrier intact. Shippo cuddling her for dear life, his eyes wide with fear as tears gleamed behind his baby blue eyes. Kaede buried her nose in his soft fur, her eyes shining with unshed tears. Kikyo's skirt and hair flew around wildly as she watched the wind tunnel from a distance, gripping onto a old farmhouse beam for dear life. Steadying herself to better observe the battle for herself, she was stunned as to what she was witnessing. Fear and determination filled her eyes as she observed in horror, this felt like an illusion formed from her own mind, but this was very real. "This power, this goes beyond a mere wind tunnel, this resembles something like a black hole" she reflected fearfully, dragging everything into a realm of nothingness, where beyond it there was no end, simply inexistence. You ceased to have meaning, it was merely the end where a void took its place.
"Kikyo Onee-chan!" Kaede protested from the shield, watching wide-eyed and helpless, begging her sister to stay away. Kikyo held her ground, still holding her bow and arrow tightly in her hand, she needed to stop this pointless debate now while she had the strength. She knew Kaede could only hold up that barrier for so long. She knew she must face this even if she was at risk, after all it never stopped her before. If she was to continue learning as a priestess, she needed to partake in any battle that she was faced with. She knew she had the power to use against him, her lineage was beyond the norms for any priestess, all she needed to do was have faith and trust her intuition. Perhaps she could use her immobilization abilities to paralyze him to prevent him from using his powers then seal away his wind tunnel. If she perhaps attacked the wielder, the wind tunnel would be rendered useless, allowing it to remain sealed for longer until he was able to find a cure.
"You must all depart this place, less you be harmed" Miroku's voice rang in her head. Though he had some distasteful interests, he had so far not done anything that would prove to be harmful or wicked, he never wanted to harm anyone. He had never wished to cause anyone injury or grief, it was mere coincidence that this happened to occur here at all.
"Give up InuYasha, once you become ensnared in my wind tunnel, there is no escape" Miroku warned, though he didn't wish for this demon to obtain the power of the jewel, he didn't wish to kill him as he hadn't wronged him in any way. As stubborn as he was, didn't all demons wish to preserve their lives? Why didn't he show fear? Why didn't he back off? His actions confused Miroku, yet earned a sense of admiration at his strong will. He would remember his courage once he had befallen his fate in the wind tunnel, wishing his soul peace once it reached the beyond.
InuYasha growled, feeling himself being dragged further into the wind tunnel, struggling to hold his ground. He knew the monk was mocking him, sensing his fear and anxiety of being defeated. But he underestimated his battle strategy, the fact that he was still scheming despite this setback he was faced with. He allowed himself blade first to be dragged towards Miroku, this way he would be able to cut off his hand before any harm could be done. If he severed the wind tunnel from Miroku's body, perhaps he could stop the attack altogether, at the risk of a man losing his hand. "Urusai! I'll cut off your damn hand and be done with that wind tunnel!" InuYasha snarled.
Miroku scoffed, did he really believe that would be possible or that it would rid him of the curse? Cutting off his hand would only make matters worse, then nobody would be able to control it, whatever child he had sired in the past would have the curse. They would be bound to Naraku no matter what they did, meaning he would carry further burdens, the guilt of knowing that it was his fault. "Don't be a fool, you'll be dragged in along with your blade" Miroku berated in frustration, the only one who could rid him of the curse was Naraku himself. Miroku's eyes widened in awe as he caught sight of something approaching, just what in the hell was she thinking? This woman whom he had crossed paths with, someone gifted with such innate power was attempting something so dangerous? Kikyo flying in his direction with a steely gaze, her black hair flowing wildly in the direction of the wind, her gaze sharp and unwavering, harbouring utter faith in her plan. Her hands glowing with a pink aura, as though balls of light were erupting from her hands. InuYasha's eyes widened frantically, what in the hell was Kikyo doing? He had hoped she would stay out of harms way for this battle, protecting her sister and making sure the villagers got to safety. Now wasn't the time for impulsive strategy, though he admired her intelligence, this wasn't the time to be reckless. If he let go of his blade, he too would be dragged in. If she allowed herself to be dragged in that would be everything over, everything he had fought for, everything he had lost. The chance to have a better life, a do over, to learn from his mistakes. He would lose Kikyo forever with no chance of ever getting her back, Kagome's soul would cease to exist. Kaede would be an orphan and this damn monk would have the jewel shard. There was no way in hell he could let that happen, he couldn't lose everything a second time, if he reached out his hand maybe he could reach her.
Miroku sealed away the wind tunnel abruptly, preventing the attack from continuing, the beads winding around his arm. He could feel himself shaking from the adrenaline, he hadn't expected her to use such a surprising and risky tactic to distract him, but what was she planning to use her powers for? The drag of the wind tunnel had brought Kikyo closer to him, now that the tunnel had been sealed away, gravity began to take its hold on Kikyo. Kikyo slammed her hands onto Miroku's body, focusing her power with every fibre of her being onto him, Freezing his body into a state of paralysis to prevent him from using his powers. This way he would be rendered harmless and the tunnel wouldn't be used, thus weakening its power over him and prolonging his life until a cure could be found. Miroku felt his body becoming weak like a shockwave hit him out of nowhere, feeling the strength leaving his body immediately. His body becoming heavy, his spiritual power weakening and the wind tunnel vanishing. He couldn't feel his body, becoming numb, all of his senses diminished, he couldn't even cry out in protest, using a similar attack to the one he had used on her earlier. Feeling himself slamming into the ground as he and Kikyo were sent flying from the force of her impact, a track of dust and dirt flying into the air.
"KIKYO!" InuYasha yelled frantically, plunging tetsuigha back into its blade, dashing towards their bodies, praying she was unharmed and that her reckless plan hadn't just gotten her killed.
Kaede watched in awe as Kikyo allowed herself to be dragged in the wind towards the monk, putting herself in harms way to seal away his power and prevent him from using it against them. Willingly allowing herself to be endangered as her body flew through the air, slamming into the monk, focusing her spiritual powers into her hands for a stronger effect. One of Kikyo's many but unknown power, was that she could spiritually immobilize someone at will, though she didn't use it very often. She could paralyze them at will, if she so wished making them invisible to anyone but herself. In this case she had managed to stop Miroku's attack and nullify his power to protect the village from harm. She instantly lowered her shield, running from Hachi's and Shippo's arms towards InuYasha and her sister, she had to know if she was harmed or if this monks' tunnel had done any harm. They had no idea of its effects or the damage it could do to humans, if she was harmed, she would give him hell for it. "Kikyo Onee-chan! InuYasha Onii-chan!" she screamed, hoping they could hear her, hoping they had made it out. She saw InuYasha gripping his sword, being dragged through the earth, but Kikyo threw herself into the air, into the centre of the attack. Though she hadn't seen all of it clearly, she felt sick at what she was about to uncover.
Shippo followed after Kaede desperately, worried she would be harmed by running into harm's way, though he didn't sense the tunnel any longer, the monk had stronger spiritual power than she did. He may use it against her like he had her sister, he didn't want her to be endangered. He'd already lost his father to stronger demons, he couldn't lose Kaede too, it would be too cruel. He scampered after her as fast as his paws would allow until be caught up to her. Hachi ran after the younger demon and preteen desperately, troubled by what would become of them
Kikyo hissed in displeasure, though she had luckily suffered no wounds, it had indeed been an unpleasant fall and her body was still trembling with fear from the event. Adrenaline had been purely fueling her in that moment, rational thinking had been unreachable to her. Knowing that if she didn't seal away the attack more lives would be at stake. Though it had been a longshot, her attack had worked, surprising even her. She slowly sat up, her head spinning as anxiety filled her body, the event having sapped her of her strength, she wanted to laugh from fear and relief as the rush still lingered in her body. The immobilization spell had worked after all, though she had never used it on another human before, it was a potent attack indeed. She peered at the rosary bound around the monk's hand, something she hadn't noticed before, though he could have killed her and InuYasha of his own volition when he had the chance. He instead chose to seal it away and protect them and himself from further harm, he had no reason to protect them, yet he had spared their lives. She softened, an expression of sympathy forming on her face, it seems he wasn't the lewd, dishonest man she made him out to be, perhaps there was good in him too. "Perhaps, despite his flaws, he isn't such a detestable individual" she considered reflectively, maybe once they had bonded and been able to converse some, he may appear more pleasant.
InuYasha rushed towards Kikyo frantically, his eyes wide with panic, slamming Tetsuigha into the ground, piercing a hole with his blade. He cared little for himself, he just needed to reassure himself she was unharmed. His heart was in his throat, he couldn't stop shaking "Kikyo..baka why did you….you threw yourself in harm's way!" he barked impatiently. He hated to snap at her like this, but he thought he was going to cry, why would she do something so stupid after everything? She really was Kagome's reincarnation.
Kikyo slowly pulled herself away, her eyes filled with guilt and apprehension, she could hear the shakiness as anxiety filled his tone. She could see his eyes shining with tears, he was terrified he had lost her again. She hadn't consulted him and thrown herself into her own plan, praying on a whim it would work. She knew what she had done was dangerous and could have ended badly, she could have met her fate and ended up being dragged into the wind tunnel too. But instead, luck blessedly granted her the ability to prevent any harm befalling anyone. She turned to face InuYasha weakly "I….this monk, as detestable as he may appear, he isn't our enemy. If he wished us dead he would have done so when he had the opportunity" she explained. InuYasha hesitated, he trust her opinion more than anyone, for she harboured intelligence beyond her years. But he just wished she would be more careful in her actions. She took a deep breath, slowly sitting up to face him "I'm sure once we receive an explanation from him, we may be able to get an explanation" she reassured InuYasha.
Suddenly, Miroku's hand twitched lightly, life pouring through him as he pulled himself back to consciousness, the sound of a female voice in the distance. Roaming upwards to cup Kikyo's butt and caress it softly, how soft her skin was. Kikyo froze, her eyes widening as she felt a familiar hand groping her butt, shame and shock filling her body all at once, turning rigid at the unfamiliar contact. InuYasha glared, the familiar death expression forming on his face, a dark aura pooling around him like an ominous cloud of death. A low growl of threatening anger escaping his lips as he prepared to kill the monk himself. Volatile rage pouring through his body like a wildfire, this monk had balls, too bad he wouldn't live to see another day. Kikyo pulled back, her eyes cold and empty, her hands glowing with the same spiritual power, prepared to release another attack on the monk without question. "On second hand InuYasha, you may dispose of this lecherous fiend if you so wish" Kikyo growled. Knowing this monk had already asked her to bear his child and now groped her without consent, any positive consideration she had towards him had now diminished.
InuYasha loomed over Kikyo and Miroku quietly, a red aura of rage pouring from him in waves, stepping between the two in order to block Kikyo from his sight. This monk just never seemed to learn his lesson, he just loved looking death in the face, but he would grant him that wish now. How dare he touch Kikyo, how dare he molest his woman, had he no shame? Miroku sat up slowly, holding out his hands in defeat "Chotto Matte, allow me to explain myself" he protested calmly. There was much that needed to be discussed.
The reason I seek the Shikon Jewel is to destroy a particular demon. This demon is known as Naraku" Miroku explained, this was a lifelong mission that he needed to complete. So long as this demon existed he would never know peace and the curse would follow down his lineage to his son, his grandson etc, an ongoing wheel of suffering. This demon had plagued his family line for generations, all beginning with the matriarch of the family. Seeing their power as a threat, making sure it would never get in his way again. He would be sure to end Naraku's curse and be sure that he would live freely without the hindrance of the curse in his life ever again. Kikyo's gaze sharpened with curiosity, she had heard of demons cursing humans before. Books in the temples of historical events before demons had been wiped out into the modern era allowing humans to live in peace. Seeing those that could seal them away, exorcise them etc as a problem, seeking to make their lives a living hell. InuYasha sat beside Kikyo protectively, still glaring him down watching him like a hawk, since his abduction of Kikyo and then groping her, he wasn't willing to lower his guard around the monk anytime soon. However he was curious of this story of Naraku, why this demon was such a threat and what the levels of his true power was.
Kaede sat on the other side of Kikyo protectively, glaring him down with a sense of disgust. She was still deeply angered by the fact that this monk had attempted InuYasha's life, more so that he had kidnapped both herself and her sister. Then groped her sister to boot, he may have been someone of mutual spiritual possession, but he was a pervert too. InuYasha had never done anything so disrespectful to Kikyo, but then being as old as he was in demon years he most likely learned more manners. Sometimes she hated boys, why did they have to be so creepy or rude? Hell, Shippo was a boy but he was never mean or gross like Miroku had been. Maybe demons weren't as bad as Miroku believed them to be, aside from this Naraku guy. However, that tunnel Naraku had cursed Miroku with was horrifying, for him to someday perish from such a fate was not one she envied. No wonder he was so desperate to rid himself of it. "Naraku?" Kikyo questioned suspiciously, she needed to know more of his enemy, what he looked like, where he resided etc. Why the jewel was so important to defeat Naraku, and just how they would defeat him. So far in their journey to collect the shards they had crossed demons at random, never intentionally. So he would be their first real enemy, something she would have never predicted.
Miroku raised his right hand now bound in seals, the one he used to attack them both "In my right hand is located the wind tunnel, cursedly placed upon me by the demon Naraku" he revealed. This curse would end in death for the one who wielded it, though when this fate would occur was shrouded in mystery making it more terrifying for the wielder. So long as Naraku lived the curse remained in tact, once he was killed, that curse would be lifted. So he continued to seek Naraku out until he was finally able to slay him for good.
Kikyo became concerned, it was not beyond demons to curse humans to create further suffering in their lives. However, one of this severity went beyond suffering, this was a torturous curse. This curse had malice and vengeance behind it, Naraku truly had resentment towards Miroku's family for whatever reason. "This Naraku, what kind of demon is it?" Kikyo questioned suspiciously. Perhaps if they knew what kind of demon he was it would narrow down his places to locate him, thus shortening Miroku's journey. It would be a benefit and allow him to relieve himself of this miserable life. Maybe if he had a history on his family members, he could retrace their steps and find where he could be hiding, thus trapping the demon in his hideout before destroying him. She needed answers for him but so far he was being vague on the crucial details aside from family history.
"It has a frightening demonic aura and consumes people, but beyond this knowledge…" Miroku trailed off, unfortunately his grandfather had left no documents on the true identity of the demon, nor had his father. Neither of them had seen Naraku in his true form, it remained hidden in mystery. It brought him great mystery, the fact that this demon was so infamous and dangerous, yet nobody knew his true face. Bringing him a sense of frustration, the fact that he continued to follow bait of what could lead him to Naraku, aware that he may face failure at every turn.
"Nani? You don't know?" Kaede scoffed in disbelief, how incompetent was this monk? He harboured such a deadly curse that came in the form of a black hole in his right hand. This thing would eventually kill him but he didn't even know what the demon who cursed him looked like? He was running around blindly in hopes of finding an enemy who was a stranger to him. This monk was beyond incompetent's, it was the first thing you did when facing a demon, recognize its weakness and better understand its species. Though they had run into danger many times before, they had handled the situation better than Miroku had.
"Then how do you hope to find it?" InuYasha agreed, Miroku just planned on stealing the jewel for himself and going ad-hoc for the rest of the mission. He'd due before he was able to grant his wish, without any power to sense the sacred jewel he would never locate all the shards. Demons who happened upon the jewel could at least smell its power, while normal humans couldn't. The only known people capable of sensing the jewel were Kagome, Kikyo and the historic priestess Midoriko. Though he harboured powerful spiritual abilities, without the ability to sense the jewel, he would be running around blindly waiting to die from this curse.
Miroku sighed, he did wish that they would let him continue instead of judging him "The individual whom first battled Naraku was my grandfather when he was a young man. Though it took place at least fifty years ago. Over many years, many battles ensued between them. Every time they encountered each other, Naraku's appearance would change from another human" Miroku explained. Due his ever changing appearance, it made it hard for Miroku to ever truly confront Naraku and know it because his face was ever changing. The real Naraku's identity was a mystery, he was chasing the face of a man whom he had never met. He may have crossed paths with Naraku before now and never even known about it. Kikyo raised an eyebrow, it wasn't uncommon for demons to disguise themselves to allude their enemies or humans. But for one to do so to this extent was beyond her belief, for this sounded like a formidable demon. This demon was intent on his location and identity to remain hidden, he refused to allow himself to be known, yet pulled strings from the shadows relentlessly. Wondering how Miroku would come across jewel shards of his own accord without an ability to sense them. "Upon the final battle, my grandfather wielded an immense amount of spiritual power. But Naraku took the form of a beautiful woman to allude himself…."Miroku explained.
InuYasha, Kikyo, Kaede and Shippo peered at Miroku suspiciously, the ending of this story sounded too familiar, simply by gazing at Miroku did the ending reveal itself. It seemed he had inherited more than spiritual power down the familial line. "Say, your Ouji-chan he wasn't by any chance….." Kaede questioned suspiciously, it seemed shamelessness ran in his blood. She was rather glad she had never met the rest of his family. Wondering if Naraku had cursed him as punishment because of this habit that the family carried on, hoping that he would become more honourable for it. Though she doubted it, it sounded humorous to consider.
"A pervert?!" Kikyo and InuYasha responded in unison, his grandfather and father before him had a weakness for women, to an extent that they were allured by the first pretty face they crossed paths with. Unknowingly his foolish grandfather had been swoon by a woman that was in fact a dangerous demon, which ended up with him being cursed in battle. Thus spreading it along his family line and dragging his lineage into a problem that none of them had even been involved in.
Miroku blinked innocently, he thought that statement had been clear from his story. As much as he had admired his grandfathers work and his blessed powers that he had inherited, it was amusing to consider they had a weakness for pretty girls. "Hai" he admitted awkwardly, though it was embarrassing to admit aloud. "Naraku pierced through all the seals my grandfather had harboured, as well as tearing a hole into his right hand to escape" Miroku continued. His grandfather had put up a fierce battle against Naraku, but he had been too strong for his grandfather and caught him off guard. Naraku wounded him with a curse and left him alone to reflect on this after escaping.
"Now that I have placed that wind tunnel in your hand, someday it will consume you whole. Even if you have children, unless you succeed in killing me, that curse will pass through generations and shall one day eradicate your entire lineage" Naraku mocked
A sympathetic expression formed on Kikyo's face, though she hadn't known what to expect with this story it was indeed more tragic than she had expected. Because of one mistake made by his great grandfather, Miroku was paying the consequences, desperately searching the earth for the demon who started the curse in hopes of breaking it. For all Miroku was a mischievous, underhanded monk with some dislikeable interests, to be killed in such a frightening way wasn't deserved whatsoever. She wished she could do more to help him, but all she could do for now was immobalise the effects to an extent, keeping it stable until Naraku could be found. Slowing the process and prolonging his life. Miroku gazed at his hand despondently "The wind tunnel grows bigger with each passing year, and its power only increases with it. Unless I kill Naraku, I too shall be consumed by its power" he reflected in a pained tone. Each day he knew the curse worsened, its power enhancing beyond the limits of the seal which encased it. Until he was dragged into the vortex itself, ripped apart and ceased to exist. To find the demon was his only hope of ever knowing a peaceful life. Kikyo's expression became saddened, this fate was truly too cruel. Taking in the smaller details in which she had been too blinded from before out of her rage and anxiety. This monk was not much older than herself, perhaps around the age of seventeen, in her world, he would be a high school student. This teenager, whom was still in the early stages of his life, figuring out the many paths in which his fate would lead, was to die in the spring of his life. No wife, no child, no future, nobody to miss him, she couldn't think of anything sadder.
"You mean you'll die?" Kaede protested, that sounded utterly unfair. Because his grandfather had made a bad judgement, he and everyone else in his family was to suffer? She didn't much like this guy for his actions, but he didn't deserve to die so horrifically. His grandfather had searched relentlessly for this demon and when he finally found him, he was cursed with a fate that shortened his life? The irony in it was laughable, no wonder Miroku wanted the curse broken.
Miroku smiled at Kaede warmly, he could sense a kindness from her that she had likely inherited from her sister. Though weaker, he sensed a growing spiritual power within her, one he would indeed wish to nurture so she could become a strong priestess in her own right. "Hai, should this fate inevitably befall me I accept it. However, I shall never stop seeking Naraku down to destroy him" he scowled. So long as he was alive and Naraku walked the earth, he would continue to search and kill his enemy. "The Shikon jewel should have been destroyed fifty years ago, but I hear it has appeared once more in this time. Naraku will undoubtedly be seeking out the shards for himself to gain its power. The only reason I know of this is that fifty years prior when the jewel was nearly in his grasp, Naraku murdered the priestess who protected it" Miroku revealed. The jewel was first owned by the priestess Midoriko many decades ago, though she later perished in a great battle, the jewel was then handed down to the next capable priestess. Somehow after many centuries, it came into the care of the Higurashi family, a clan imbued with spiritual power. The last known wielder was their only granddaughter Kagome, but being the only child with powers, the task of protection was left to her.
InuYasha's ears twitched, did he just hear that right? This Naraku guy who had cursed Miroku's family for harbouring spiritual power was responsible for the massacre of Kagome's family? The one who took his face and then caused him to be blamed for everything? He bolted to his feet abruptly " He killed the priestess?" InuYasha snapped. The demon who had stolen his appearance fifty years ago, murdering Kagome's entire clan aside from Souta was Naraku? The reason why Kagome hated him, why Souta was now an orphan, was because this shapeshifting demon took his face and framed him? All of the lies and schemes had been concocted by this Naraku?
Kaede's expression warped into a sense of shock, this demon had killed Kagome? The one who attempted to murder her entire family? Did they share an enemy? The demon who had manipulated Kagome, whom had slain her family, severely wounded her and caused her to hate InuYasha and seal him away was Naraku? The reason Souta had lost his family surviving by luck was because a demon killed them? Kagome's soul had somehow then reincarnated into her sister, thus leading to them following her path to recover the shattered jewel. A look of disgust and horror formed on Kikyo's face, the priestess whom she was reincarnated from was also killed by Miroku's enemy. The pieces were slowly beginning to form into place, creating a possible answer. Perhaps he saw Kagome's spiritual power as a danger the same way he had seen Miroku's grandfathers. He killed anyone who may pose as a threat to him, harbouring spiritual power which would defeat him, thus he wiped them out as to rid himself of all enemies. Kagome had died painfully and tragically because a spiteful demon saw her powers and recognised his own weakness, thus decided it better to wipe her out. But made Kagome believe the man she loved was responsible.
InuYasha gripped Miroku's robe, pulling his face closer and peering at him impatiently "Oi monk, you say this Naraku guy can steal anyone's form right? What about now? Whose face has he stolen now?" he demanded. This demon had already stolen his face to turn against Kagome, then stole her identity to cause him to believe Kagome had betrayed him. He had bound them both into his web and merely watched as they became enemies. If this demon still existed all these centuries later, which was why his curse still remained intact, then the killer of Kagome lived while she had perished. He not only had Kagome's blood on his hands, but her mother and grandfathers too. This demon may have been Miroku's enemy, but he was also his, for the crimes he had committed against himself and Kagome. At least now he could inform Souta of the truth of what befell his family and led to their destruction, though he wouldn't take the news well, but he deserved that much after living such a lonely life.
Miroku frowned, confused as to why InuYasha was suddenly so eager to learn this information, earlier he'd been indifferent to his desire to claim the jewel. Now he was suddenly riled up and suspicious, like a fire crackling to life. He still had no idea why a demon would want the jewel yet travel with two priestesses for companions, regardless of them being mates. "Temee, if I knew such valuable information, I would have slain Naraku by now" Miroku huffed. He was as desperate to destroy Naraku as he was, he had been searching for large chunks of his life in vain, yet he came no closer to finding him. He was searching with no solid information, merely tales and rumours of what breadcrumbs he could find, yet he held his temper better than InuYasha. He was running out of precious time yet he kept a cool head despite his circumstances.
InuYasha huffed impatiently, releasing the monk and pacing around to cool his head. "The one who bound me and Kagome into hatred, fatally wounding Kagome and slaying her family. He's still alive and wants the Shikon jewel?" InuYasha reflected. The one who was responsible for her sadness, her grief and her loneliness was the demon Naraku, praying upon her family and swiping them out like flies. He swore no matter how long it took or how he did it, he would seek out this Naraku guy and get revenge for Kagome's demise. At least then her soul could know peace, the bitterness she died with would ease away. Kagome's soul would never know peace so long as she continued to believe the lie that he was responsible for her death and her family's suffering. So long as she carried a broken heart at his betrayal, she would never return to the afterlife.
Kikyo gazed at InuYasha sympathetically, sensing the pain that ebbed from his soul, his eyes bright and inflicted with rage and sadness. The distress and anxiety that filled his tone, the bitterness at knowing the truth yet unable to change the past. She knew he was hurt and angered by the fact that this demon had slain Kagome in cold blood, robbing her of her life and future. He felt responsible and bitter towards not being able to protect her, at being blind to the fact he was manipulated. She gripped the Shikon pendant from around her neck, gazing at it intently, watching the pink hue of the jewel. "If we continue to collect the Shikon shards, we will undoubtedly cross paths with Naraku at some point" Kikyo frowned bitterly, it was inevitable they would cross paths if he sought its power. Kagome had died protecting the jewel to the very end, it was all she had known for her brief existence on this earth. For the sake of her memory and suffering, she would be sure to gather the jewel and make sure its power never fell into the wrong hands again.
Miroku blinked, realising Kikyo had swiped back the shards surprisingly at some point without his knowledge "But…. Just when did you?" he protested. She was certainly a sly one, during the period in which she immobalised him and he was briefly knocked out. She must have searched him to locate her pendant and recovered it. He was impressed by her efficiency, but more so how intelligent she was, she had figured out the entire plan so quickly. The demons motives and even the reasoning behind the late Lady Kagome's death. Though she had spoken not a word, he could see behind her eyes, the cogs in her mind working through the information.
Kikyo sighed, forming an amused smile on her face "Accompany us, we all have the same enemy and a mutual goal. Wouldn't it be preferable to travelling alone?" Kikyo suggested. Naraku had wronged his family, much like he had Kagome's, as her descendant and reincarnation, he had wronged her family too. The Himura shrine was her home, it had once been the land in which Kagome's temple was located. Together they would find Naraku and finally defeat him, allowing them all to find closure. Miroku and InuYasha stared at Kikyo in surprise, amazed at the rationality she was showing, but more so how easily she accepted everything. Despite her previous hostility to Miroku, she still showed him pity and acceptance. Kikyo hummed "InuYasha and I have no intention of handing the jewel over, Kaede and I would appreciate the company. And Shippo has a demon companion in which he can bond with" she explained. The jewel was best left in her care so she could maintain her purification over it, meaning it was less likely to be stolen or lost. Once she held it in her world during her brief return trips it would be out of the way of falling into the demons hands. But after being alone for so long, companionship would be healthy for Miroku.
Miroku hummed, he knew Kikyo was right in her way, what she was saying made a lot of sense, he had never been able to form any friendships on his long decades of travel. he was constantly living a nomadic lifestyle, preventing him from forming friendships of any kind. But now these people welcomed him with open arms despite everything? However, this wasn't an easy decision to make, he didn't wish to burden them further after the trouble he had caused. "I admit that I am not particularly fond of bonding with people" Miroku confessed, due to his curse, forming intimate relationships would only bring him heartache in the end. It would only make saying goodbye even harder, that he would hurt them when the tunnel became too strong for him to control.
Kikyo formed a sympathetic smile on her face, placing a comforting hand on Miroku's shoulder, she could sense his hesitation but he would be safer with them. She could keep his wind tunnel at bay as best she could, they would find the shards a lot faster and he would no longer become lonely. "Miroku, we share a mutual enemy, your inflicted curse gets worse with each passing day. If you don't destroy Naraku soon you will die tragically before you are allowed to live" Kikyo reminded him softly. They could mutually sense demonic aura, they both harboured spiritual powers, allowing them to work as a team. They had much they could learn from one another and her medicinal potions were something she would happily share with him. It wasn't uncommon for monks to learn about such things too after all. Miroku had spent so much of his life reflecting on how he would die, but he had never considered about the time in-between, in the moment where he was still alive.
Miroku was touched, this woman had such a gentle and caring heart, where had she been all his life? She harboured a warm, nurturing personality that reflected so strongly. How she welcomed him into joining their group, how she showed concern for his wellbeing, how she used her powers to merely knock him out instead of letting him die. Though he knew it would take time to regain her trust, he wouldn't let her kindness fall on deaf ears. "Kikyo-sama are you worried about me?" he questioned tenderly, he then reached out to take both her hands in his own, gazing deeply into her brown eyes once more. "Will you please grant this humble monk one request?" he suggested, he had already asked her once before at the inn after she woke from her sleep. But the longer he gazed into her eyes, the more time he spent around her, he couldn't deny she was an ideal woman. InuYasha peered suspiciously at Miroku, just what was he trying to pull? He had a bad feeling this guy would become a pain in his ass in the near future, so long as he didn't try anything funny he would tolerate him for Kikyo's sake. "Please bear me a child," Miroku asked bluntly, he could ask for no other blessing than for her to carry his child and give him an heir. She would be an ideal mother, her nurturing and kind nature already made her a great candidate.
Shippo and Kaede scoffed in the background, a look of utter awe on their faces, this guy didn't know when to quit. It was impressive that he had been rejected once yet still persisted to ask Kikyo such a question. Wondering if this guy was stupid or just vain, either way he was refusing to take no for an answer. Kikyo's expression warped into one of shock and utter disbelief, her brown eyes flashing with silent rage, recalling how the monk had asked her the same question upon kidnapping her. Why did he persist on asking this question despite it being clear that she had no romantic interest in him whatsoever? She had saved his life yes, but more so to protect the villagers lives too, though she was giving him the benefit of the doubt, she didn't entirely like him yet. InuYasha glared, peering at Miroku with a volatile expression, he was just asking to be punched now. Kikyo smiled coldly "Nani? I don't understand what you are suggesting?" she responded pinching his hands forcing him to release them. He needed to give up on his wish for her to concieve a child, she had no interest in him, but perhaps he would find love elsewhere.
Miroku sighed wearily "If by chance I die before I can defeat Naraku and gain the revenge my family seeks. It is crucial I bestow a child with my family's mission" he explained. Should he perish at the wind tunnel's fate, the lineage would die with himself and Naraku would have won, if he was able to carry on his bloodline, his descendants may have the chance to destroy Naraku in his place. He knew the great responsibility of asking her this but he appreciated her sacrifice in taking on such a hefty burden.
InuYasha blocked Miroku's view of Kikyo, his golden eyes glaring into Miroku's viciously, he had already used up his patience and he had broken the personal space by ignoring his presence and making another move on Kikyo. If he was so desperate for children, there were millions of other girls he could ask, but Kikyo was off limits. He didn't appreciate Miroku getting handsy with a woman he had considered his life mate "Back off letch, she already said no" he growled. He now wished he had cut off Miroku's hand so he would learn not to touch Kikyo again. His actions reminded him of Kouga, of how he would bring Kagome flowers, hold her hands without asking and try to become affectionate with her.
Miroku blinked indifferently, he didn't appreciate being insulted like this "I'm a monk, not a pervert" he argued. He was doing no wrong and he was merely asking her a question. His intentions were pure and he was indeed attracted to Kikyo, so why shouldn't he ask her such a question? They were both of marriage age after all. It wasn't uncommon in these times for proposals to be made. He didn't understand why this demon kept getting so aggressive and protective whenever he was around Kikyo, more so why she wasn't bothered by it.
"If so you much as look funny at Kikyo again, I'll rip your arms off" InuYasha warned, he didn't want her smell on him, or vice versa. He didn't want Miroku looking at her, touching her or asking her anymore odd questions. So long as she had his mothers rouge, so long as she lived, she was his mate and vice versa. He didn't want anyone else but Kikyo, meaning Miroku could back off. Kikyo smiled softly, reaching out to grip his robe of the fire rat affectionately, sensing the tension immediately ease from his body. But he still held his guard and blocked Miroku from getting too close again.
Miroku stared at them in surprise, his brain slowly piecing together what had occurred. InuYasha had insulted him yet Kikyo didn't show any visible anger, annoyance, in fact she was calm and neutral. InuYasha was very personal and close to Kikyo, showing a bond and sense of shared trust, neither of their companions seemed bothered either. "Gomen, I assumed Kikyo was a priestess, meaning you were her shikigami but… Its seems I am mistaken" Miroku apologized. He assumed he was merely protecting her as ones duty was, but it seemed their relationship was a lot more personal and intimate than that. He had misunderstood some things, which he felt guilty for but he was still as confused as ever.
Kaede stepped forward, shippo perched on her shoulder casually, it seemed she would have to be the one to explain as always. For someone who showed such great intelligence towards demons and curses, this monk was indeed naïve in many other ways. "Kikyo onee-chan and I are priestesses in training but she's much stronger than me right now. InuYasha and Onee-chan are mates or lovers as you call it. She only has eyes for him, so sorry but she's not interested" she explained smugly. Though he could attempt to court her as much as he desired, all the men in their own time had failed too. Kikyo had no interest in men that weren't InuYasha, it seemed Kagome's soul was responsible for that. If he wanted to tag along she wouldn't go against her sisters wishes, but she would have no issue insulting him for his actions until she decided whether she liked him or not. Given he had abuducted herself and Kikyo, then seperated them from their friends and robbed them of the jewel, he had a lot to make up for. Earning their trust wouldn't be easy so he would have to impress them profusely. Though Kikyo was calmer natured, she wouldn't make things easy for him and he best he prepared for that. Even InuYasha knew how much Kikyo meant to her.
Miroku blinked now that he was able to get closer to her, he indeed sensed a spiritual aura flowing from the younger girl, though weaker than her sibling. These two shared the same power, their resemblance was also uncanny. Though he had previously believed her to be Kikyo's potential child, though they shared blood it was because of a stronger familial trait. "Nani? You two are sisters? Priestesses? Then why are you with demons?" he questioned in confusion. Priestesses sealed, bound and destroyed demons, why would they keep them as companions instead? This day was indeed baffling, wondering what other strange curiosities he would uncover.
Kaede reached out to pet Shippo's head "He's annoying but he's a good person, InuYasha seems scary but he's kind too. Not all demons are the monsters you've met" she explained. For all there were bad demons, good ones also took their place in the world, InuYasha was only a half demon but he was still a good person, Hachi and Shippo were good demons too. Kikyo smiled proudly at Kaede, her teachings had truly paid off to allow her to grow into an admirable young girl. Opening her heart to demons who showed kindness and compassion, aware that for all evil existed in the world there was also good. Allowing her to truly balance her spiritual power with a pure heart. InuYasha smiled softly at Kaede, she had a heart of gold, she had learned well from her sister. Though she balanced conflict inside of her due to her young age, she showed great strength and compassion for those around her. Wishing he'd known someone like her growing up, maybe he would have been less lonely having a friend like her.
Miroku sighed, accepting his defeat "Well should you ever get bored of InuYasha, my heart is always open Milday Kikyo. With our combined spiritual power, our child would undoubtedly defeat Naraku". Kikyo rolled her eyes in disinterest, wondering when he would get bored of asking her this
Yoshi-Alright
Nani-What?
Ayashii-Suspicious
Yokatta-Thank goodness/That's great
Kowai-Scary
Kuso-Shit
Ohaiyo-Good morning
Doko-Where
Hime sama-Princess
Hayai-Hurry
Chotto Matte-Please wait
Ouji-chan-Grandpa
Temee-You
Nani-What?
Notes:
I had to redo this entire story after I hit a 503 error due to fanfiction.net servers crashed and lost 14,000 words worth of saved work. So there have been some changes made to the original story
Chapter 17: The wicked alliance of Naraku and Sesshoumaru
Summary:
Sesshoumaru still harbours a grudge against InuYasha for severing his arm and gaining their fathers sword. He makes a deal with Naraku to gain the sword for himself. InuYasha sends Kikyo back to her own world to protect her, while Miroku and the others meet Lady Kagome's little brother Souta.
Notes:
I'm back, I'm sorry mental health and personal issues got in the way. It's a long story but I'm happy to be back. I'm happy to bring Souta back into the story
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A group of samurai charged through a blood scattered field, eagerly pushing their horses further, eager to return home. The sun grew low and soon demons would escape the protection of darkness and scour the land for prey. The ominous feeling of danger lingering all around them was strong in the air, all of their instincts screaming that danger was nearby but unseen. All of them eager to return home with their spoils to the protection of their hideout. "Quickly men, we are in the territory of demons, the sun is getting low and we are our safety is dwindling". Suddenly, a figure appeared in their pathway, an unfamiliar traveller who was blocking their path. A tall human, silver haired with their back turned to them, clad in armour.
"Milord, I sense he is a demon" one of the men stated
"Do not be a fool, tis no demon but a wanderer, his head may prove a pretty price with that armour", it would bring them wealth and ensure them with more food, booze and women to last them a while. As one of the soldiers raised his blade, the demon turned to face them.
Sesshoumaru turned to face these men, he had sensed them coming from miles away, their loud cries, their stench of blood, dirt and sweat, such fools. Any demon nearby could have sensed them, he was merely the luckiest one to arrive first on the scene. Running blindly into danger, unaware of their demise, their weakness and pride, greed for money, this would be their last day. His eyes glowing an ominous red, raising a grotesque demon arm, eager to silence them, he lunged swiftly, slicing off their heads without a second thought, barely breaking a sweat. His claws slicing through flesh and bone instantly killing them, the horses shrieking in despair, sensing the danger as they settled themselves. He quickly leapt atop a cliff, watching over the scene before him. He had been intent on finding a replacement arm since his brother had so rudely severed his old one, meaning he had to find an alternative. However, he could not find a substitute that was powerful enough "Jaken, what is your opinion?" he asked calmly.
The small imp appeared from the tall grass responding to his master, hiding from the worst of the battle before he made himself known "Magnificent Milord, truly a terrifying spectacle" Jaken praised. As always his master was able to slay his enemies without it hindering him, as expected of someone of his noble blood and power. "The arm you claimed for yourself is truly powerful, ripped from the ogre that you slayed".
Sesshoumaru stomped on the imp, silencing him, until he was able to find a suitable substitute for his arm, he was stuck with temporary alternatives until one finally accepted him. Meaning he had to find a donor who would give him their arm "Is your vision failing you Jaken? Can you not see this arm is rotting?" he huffed. His body would not accept the flesh of another demon in replacement of the arm his half brother sliced off. His servant had poor choice in demons, they were merely no match for his own power.
Jaken bowed his head nervously, the demon's that they gathered donations from where no match for his demonic power. His master was a royal noble blooded demon, most would be able to grow back limbs. But for whatever reason his master was unable and he couldn't make any of his prosthetics work. There were no demons as strong as he was, making it harder and harder to find a match "Gomen Milord, I have failed you" he apologised
Sesshoumaru sighed as he walked away "Find me a potent demon with a more suitable arm, or you shall be at the mercy of my wrath" he was becoming impatient with the fact none of the demons Jaken had brought him were working. He kept searching for one that would work, searching for a demon who's power would be a match for his own. Reminded every day that his cursed little brother had shamed him by slicing off his arm. Bested by a half demon and his meddlesome partner. He trusted Jaken to make the right choice.
Jaken sighed in frustration, no matter what he did, nothing worked. His master would never accept that no other demon limb would compare to his own. Something had to be hindering them for the limb to not repair itself or accept his master. "What a burden has befallen me, tis the fault of that disgraceful half breed InuYasha. If he hadn't cut off the arm of my master..." he reflected. Ever since the two had reunited they had been at odds, the latter causing all kinds of trouble for his master.
"It seems you have stumbled and found yourself at a loss" a voice called, a figure appeared before Sesshoumaru and Jaken, he had been watching them for some time. Sesshoumaru harboured a profuse grudge against his brother, perhaps he could be of assistance. A male wearing the fur of a baboons's his face hidden beneath his disguise. "Are you the infamous brother of the half demon InuYasha? Lord Sesshoumaru am I correct?" the stranger asked. How fortuitous that they had crossed paths, meaning he could enact his plan.
Jaken cowered behind Sesshoumaru timidly, he had a bad feeling about this demon, he didn't like whatever he was scheming. Sesshoumaru raised his eyebrow, this stranger was being awfully familiar with him, he didn't recall ever crossing paths with this demon. Just what were their intentions with him? "Who may you be?" he questioned.
"Someone who despises InuYasha as much as ye" the stranger explained, he desired that InuYasha suffer as he deserved, that he be as miserable as humanely possible. The hatred he felt towards InuYasha couldn't be expressed in mere words. The stranger presented an arm, ripped from the body of an unknown "Here, please take this arm" he offered.
Jaken scoffed while Sesshoumaru watched in curious silence "Be you mad? You mock my master with the gift of a human arm?" Jaken yelled. He was a pureblood demon, a proud creature, a noble blooded lord. He was of the hierarchy of the demon world, he was respected and feared by many, inheriting his fathers title as lord of the western lands. Did he know to whom he spoke?
The stranger was unfazed, he merely needed to express himself for them to better understand how he may help them. They had something in common and he could aid them in their quest. "A human arm which is embedded with a jewel shard" he explained.
"A shikon shard?" Jaken questioned, the sacred jewel coveted by demons for its power, what would his master need with such a thing? It would be no use to him.
"And with a human arm in your possession, you would be able to wield the blade your brother possesses" he grinned. As a pure blooded demon with a hatred for human kind, he would never be able to harbour the sword for himself, it would be useless to him. But with his help, he could claim it for his own. "The Tetsuigha is enchanted to protect humans, such as his companion. Its mystic power repels a pure born demon such as yourself milord". He would be able to finally reclaim what he desired from InuYasha, he could get revenge for his arm being sliced off. As it was, he would be repelled from ever touching the sword.
Sesshoumaru grinned, it seemed this stranger understood his frustration and offered an intriguing method to help him. This stranger was informed, he knew all about his brother, his fathers blade and how much he desired it for himself. However, he sensed there was a secret this stranger held that he was keeping close "Speaking of my half brother, you appear hesitant to face him, using me as a shield instead" he smirked. He refused to face InuYasha for himself, he didn't dare face him in battle, instead hiding behind him.
"Precisely" the stranger admitted
"You cad!" Jaken screamed, he dared to use his master as his shield, hiding behind him like some coward, offering a human arm and the temptation of his fathers sword?
Sesshoumaru took the arm smiling, he would see what this arm would allow him to do, what he would be able to achieve using it. Would this truly allow him to gain the power of his fathers sword and get revenge on his brother? "I am intrigued, I shall take the arm" he hummed.
"Milord!" Jaken protested, he couldn't possibly think this would be a good idea? His body wouldn't accept the human flesh as a pureblooded demon, let alone why would he need the power of a jewel shard?
"One more thing..." the stranger suggested, he would need more than the arm if he wished to win this battle, InuYasha had formed alliances and he didn't stand alone. There were many who would form trouble in this task. Handing him a demonic hive of an unknown insect, though it didn't appear much it would aid him well "This hive, it will prove useful to you on your endeavours" he smiled, it was no ordinary hive.
"Your name? I am curious" Sesshoumaru questioned, who was this man and why did he seem so intent on helping them? How did he know of his grudge and rivalry with his half brother? How did he know of his missing arm and how had he come into ownership of the jewel shard? His instincts told him there was more to him than met the eye, but he would find the answer soon enough.
The stranger smiled beneath his mask "My name is Naraku" he smirked, he would remember his name in time to come.
Sesshoumaru smiled, he was curious to see if the tools he had been given would indeed work as promised "Naraku, I shall remember it".
The sun beamed over an oceanic scene before a grand house, another bright and warm day over the coastal village. Kikyo chewed her food slowly, as grateful as she was to be able to sleep in a warm bed and recharge after a long journey, she would never get used to the wealth of the homes they stayed in. The family home she inherited had been from her parents, it was nothing fancy but it housed them both and sheltered them. She realised how differed from the world she knew, but how different the status of wealth was compared to her own. "This house is so well maintained, the owners truly have placed care into it. It shows the difference between the common folk and the wealthy" she hummed. She reflected upon the state of Souta's village and the poverty they endured compared to the wealth of local lords. It saddened her to know in all the years, nothing had changed, even in her time. Though it differed greatly from the modern era of housing she was used to, she could appreciate the architect at least.
Kaede nodded, she and Kaede had turned their home into storage after their parents passing, she and Kikyo had their own rooms at least. But their home wasn't nearly as big as this one. But then it was big enough for the two of them, given they never had any guests. They saved their money due to never needing anything repaired that often. "I wonder how many people sleep in the rooms" she hummed.
InuYasha scoffed, he remembered going to Kikyo's home once before, he had expected her to live far more luxuriously than Kagome had or any humans in this era. He was surprised to know she lived in a three bedroom home, but her house was smaller than he expected. They shared a bathroom, a kitchen and more, mostly living from the government money sent to them and their parent's inheritance. Due to Kikyo and Kaede being in school, neither of them had jobs to gain money on the side. "Bored of camping already?" he teased. Kagome would constantly complain about their travelling, having to sleep outside during their journeys and her excitement at finding an inn. Kikyo never complained wherever they stayed, merely happy to have a roof over her head and a warm place to sleep. He wondered how many sacrifices she had made to ensure her sister and herself could survive.
Kikyo sighed, she knew InuYasha disliked being around humans due to their distrust and treatment of him. She had sensed people staring at him and watching him as he wandered the grounds. She could only imagine conversations he had overheard. "Now, now InuYasha, settle down, at least here we have better shielding from enemies" she soothed. No enemies could openly attack them here, she, Kaede and Miroku would sense them before they could attempt a surprise attack on them. They wouldn't let anyone catch them off guard and he would do the same for them.
Miroku finished placing a ward upon a foundation of the house, warding away any evil, though he had sensed none here, that didn't mean they wouldn't be attacked upon his departure. It was merely a shame no young ladies lived here that he knew of, but then he had Lady Kikyo for company. He smiled at the old man who resided in the home as a caretaker "You may now rest easy, the demonic aura surrounding your house will bother you no more".
"Bless you monk" the old man thanked him. Miroku wandered into the room of his companions, InuYasha, Shippo, Kikyo and Kaede all staring at him in judgement. For a man of spiritual faith, he was certainly a slime ball. He used his status as a monk to get him through life and assure he had the best quality of living. How a man of faith could be so corrupt was beyond them
"Back at last?" Kaede scoffed, he had certainly taken his time, buttering up the old man so they could stay longer. Had he no shame? Kikyo would never do such a thing to anyone, she was proud to have such a person as a mentor. She would only ever help those in need and assure she had a good quality of life.
"My friends, you may now rest easy knowing you are out of harms way" Miroku smiled, no demons would bother them, no spirits would lurk in shadows. No wicked creature would haunt their dreams and possess them. They could sleep easy knowing they would be under the protection of seals and wards, making sure no demon could enter.
"Oi, Miroku I got a bone to pick with you" InuYasha questioned, how could someone of faith possibly live like this? He had met all kinds of monks, priests and priestesses, but none had ever acted like him. No monk had ever been as wicked as he was, so self serving and corrupt, it was embarrassing to be seen with him. Knowing he took advantage of so many for their money.
Miroku raised an eyebrow "Yes?", did something trouble InuYasha? Perhaps his wariness of being around humans made him uncomfortable.
InuYasha raised an eyebrow, a suspicious expression forming on his face "How come whenever we need a place to crash, you always seem to sniff out the best houses that suddenly need an exorcism?" he pressed. They could easily camp in the woods with protection, they could find a smaller home or an inn to spend the night, somewhere cheaper and more convenient. But Miroku only wanted places of high quality. It was just as well they didn't have to pay for room and board.
Miroku blinked, staring at him in confusion "I thought it was obvious?, we exorcists form white lies that would allow us safety on our travels". What the common folk didn't know wouldn't hurt them, lacking any spiritual power of their own they would never know there was no demon. They could enjoy their stay while the owners were none the wiser.
"Lie?" InuYasha scoffed, had he no soul? No empathy? No shame, thank god Kaede was being influenced by someone like Kikyo and not him.
"You mean to say you've been abusing your position as a monk to get better room and board?" Kaede yelled, the point of being a priest, priestess or monk was to help those in need. Though offerings were accepted, many turned them down out of morality. Many kind people offered them food, shelter and more for their services, something nobody would be able to turn down. She was merely grateful they had opened their doors to them and given them a place to stay.
"He's not even ashamed of it" Kikyo sighed, she would never know how someone like Miroku had become a monk or how he remained pure and able to use his powers. He was an enigma to her she would never figure out. She respected Miroku and his troubles, but she still had issues with many of his personal habits. His womanising and habit of manipulating foolish locals would never fail to surprise her. All for the sake of getting the best room and meal the village could offer.
"You are the most corrupt monk I've ever met" InuYasha snapped, he was a smear to the name of any monk who had better intentions than him.
"At least I'm not a fool" Miroku argued, why would anyone pass up the opportunity to find a warm bed where they could? He might have been content sleeping outside but that didn't go for the rest of them. They needed a warm bed, shelter and a hot meal.
"They're both children" Kikyo sighed, they were bickering over something so useless she didn't even need to speak. Though she was grateful Miroku found them a place for the night, InuYasha was right to call out his methods. But there was no use fighting about it now. Suddenly an ominous feeling washed over her, the frightening feeling of potent demonic energy combined with a jewel shard, her entire skin felt like it was crawling. She hadn't felt something this strong in a long time, this eerie feeling which refused to leave.
"Onee-chan" Kaede protested, she could feel it too, this frightening energy that filled the room, making her arms crawl and corrupting the area. The sky was growing dark, the sun had disappeared, she could feel a chill running down her body. She hadn't felt something this scary in a long time.
Kikyo got to her feet, prepared to fight as she allowed her eyes to roam around the room, seeking the source of the demonic aura "I sense the aura of a jewel shard..." she trailed off. The potency of the aura was unbelievably strong, it had to be more than one demon, or one incredibly frightening one. How had it appeared so suddenly after Miroku had placed wards all over the house. Perhaps his senses hadn't been off after all and he was right to protect the owners of this house. InuYasha and Miroku snapped their heads towards her in curiosity, Kikyo's instincts were as keen as ever and she was rarely wrong. But how had she sensed it before either of them? Both of them should have noticed the demonic energy just as she had. There was a shard? Here? In this home? But where was it hidden? They needed to find it before another demon or corrupt human got their hands on it. "It's approaching at immense speed, alongside the aura of a demon" she warned. It was getting closer and closer, as if it was seeking them out. But how could that be? Though many demons had heard of them, to attempt a surprise attack like this, it seemed unusual. She grabbed her quiver and bow, whatever this creature was it would be a threat to their hosts.
Miroku, Shippo, Kikyo, Kaede and InuYasha hurried outside, their hearts pounding, adrenaline filling them as they searched for the location of the demon. They had to be prepared for battle, using what little resources they had. Usually they had more time to plan this out, using critical thinking and a way to beat them. The clear sky had warped into a dark warped storm, thick clouds, thunder and potent demonic aura. All the locals had hid themselves inside, hiding from the dangers that may risk their lives. A giant ogre began to approach them, towering over them like a beast, shadowing the ground like something from folklore. Its eyes gleaming red, growls escaping its jagged toothed mouth. A figure sat atop the demons shoulder, a familiar silver haired demon. "Is that?" InuYasha gasped, how the hell had he found them? Hadn't he learned his lesson from last time? He'd come back for round two after already losing one of his arms? Sesshoumaru grinned down upon his younger brother smugly, reunited once again. "Sesshoumaru?" InuYasha stated in disbelief.
Sesshoumaru loomed over the group in amusement, his giant demonic steed acting as a shield from their attacks. It seemed his little brother had been busy since their last meeting, he had gained a group of new followers, rather than living alone, watching them curiously. Not only did he have the spiritual power of that human girl and her sister, but now a Monk? "He's alive?" InuYasha questioned, there was no way that should be possible, even with his demonic strength, he was sure that blow would have killed him, he sliced off his arm. Though it would take a lot to kill Sesshoumaru, he could still take a hit. Sesshoumaru leapt before his brother, removing himself from the demon's shoulder until they were face to face, the latter flinching and backing away in surprise. Kikyo gripped her arrow tightly, pointing it at Sesshoumaru, she knew he had come here to enact some form of revenge against InuYasha after their battle in their fathers grave. She didn't know what his intentions were but she wouldn't allow him to harm her friends. Glaring down at him coldly.
Sesshoumaru sighed, did he have no desire to live? Anyone with common sense would have known to protect themselves as soon as they sensed him. He didn't flee, he didn't protect himself and he didn't form a barrier. Instead he relied on his woman to protect him "As always your instincts are poor little brother" he scolded. Their father would be embarrassed at how weak he was, never using his demon blood to his full potential.
InuYasha scoffed, had he come all this way to put on a show again and insult him to his face, he would have assumed Sesshoumaru would be bored by now. Sesshoumaru was absent for so much of his life, never acting like a family member to him. Yet he took delight in demeaning and insulting him, making him feel as small as possible. But he wouldn't let him harm Kaede or Kikyo, he knew he would use them to get to him. "Sesshoumaru, what the hell are you doing here? Run out of stuff to amuse you?" he huffed, for a demon lord he surely never seemed to be busy with anything. Didn't he have something better to do?
"Don't ask such foolish questions, I've come here to procure our fathers sword" he informed him, the sword was a birth right from their father, as the eldest and a pureblood demon it was only right he be the one to wield it. InuYasha couldn't comprehend the power it was capable of, how deadly it was. He didn't have the strength nor the experience to utilise its true power, he was way in over his head. A half breed like him wasn't worthy of such an incredible weapon.
"You just don't give up do you?" InuYasha scoffed, for as long as he had hatred in his heart, so long as he despised humans, so long as he wanted to use the weapon for evil. He would never be able to use the sword for himself, their father had ensured this. Tetsuigha had been left to him, in their fathers grave, within his body, proof it was always meant to be his. He didn't know what sword had been left to his elder brother, but he wasn't happy about it. For all he was the eldest sibling, Sesshoumaru was a fool. His pride would never allow him to accept defeat, never allowing him to accept he wasn't worthy of the sword.
"Milady Kikyo... who is this man?" Miroku asked, this man seemed awfully familiar towards InuYasha, addressing him so informally. InuYasha knew his name, was wary of his power and threw insults to his face. He knew of the sword InuYasha harboured and he sought it for himself, there was more to this than met the eye. Having travelled with him for so long, surely Kikyo would give him the answers he sought.
"I don't see his little imp lackey anywhere" Kaede mumbled, that cowardly little demon always seemed to follow him everywhere without question. The humble little servant who obeyed him dutifully, he had to be watching the show somewhere out of sight. She could sense his demonic aura but she couldn't see him.
"He's the lord of the western lands, InuYasha's half brother, unlike our companion he's a pure blooded demon, he's intent on harbouring their fathers sword for himself. Despite the fact he was repelled by the magic seal their father placed upon it" Kikyo explained. For a DaiYokai of noble blood and title, he certainly acted like a child for a majority of it, using his status to bully, dictate and abuse others. He disrespected and abused InuYasha to his hearts content, seeing him as a lesser being than an equal. The only reason he acknowledged him at all was because of their fathers blood. He sought to use the Tetsuigha for malicious means, to use the power for his own means, he had no love for humans in his heart. He hated them the same way a majority of demons hated humans. He refused to accept the blade was never meant for him, seeking to steal it from InuYasha.
"Draw your blade InuYasha, you may as well attempt to protect yourself" Sesshoumaru mocked, in comparison to his power, he couldn't even compare, he would outwit him eventually and get the sword for himself. Seeing how much he had improved since he had gained ownership of the sword in such a short period of time. He would now prove whether or not he was worthy of harbouring their fathers weapon.
InuYasha drew his blade, he hadn't planned on another fight but then Sesshoumaru had always been dramatic. He loved to pick a fight for the sake of it to make himself look good. "Just you wait Sesshoumaru, this time you ain't running off with just an arm" he growled. He lunged at Sesshoumaru, swiping the blade at him, but missed him once again. He was messing with him to throw off his focus and agitate him, but then Sesshoumaru just had a way of getting under his skin and knowing just how to hurt him.
Sesshoumaru leapt out of the way, observing him, InuYasha had never been tactical in battle, the human in him made him stupid. Running blindly into a fight without thinking and often losing the battle. He had no tactics for methods, he ran into the fight and it often cost him dearly, he had never learned. "My assumptions were correct, you've yet to master the blade" he mocked, he harboured such a dangerous weapon and yet he had no idea of how to use it.
InuYasha glared coldly, Sesshoumaru just loved to run his mouth and make a mockery of him. Yet again his brother had come all this way to pick a fight with him, didn't he have anything better to do? He hadn't had the sword for very long, barely even a year, he was still getting used to its power, his potential. He was learning on his own, his brother would never teach him and their late father would never be able to guide them. "Say what? I'll show you mastery?!" he growled. Sesshoumaru gripped InuYasha tightly by the wrist, blocking his swipe in midair, his speed and reflexes would never be able to compare to his own. It was embarrassing watching him fight for his life and always come second.
"InuYasha!" Kikyo yelled, whatever Sesshoumaru had planned for him it wouldn't be good, he was a sadistic brute. He loathed the human side of InuYasha and saw him as an embarrassment to their legacy. Their family ties meant little to him and it was only because of their father he was kept alive. She refused to allow Sesshoumaru to slaughter his brother before her eyes.
"It can't be?" Miroku protested, Sesshoumaru was more powerful than they had alluded him to be, until now InuYasha had been the strongest member of their group. But in comparison to his brother, he was much weaker than he appeared. They were in real danger here and he could understand why the rest of his group were so freighted. InuYasha's brother had come all this way with the intent to kill him, then steal the sword from him. He didn't even think his spiritual power could compare to the power of this demon, but he wouldn't abandon his friends.
"Your attack method is too obvious, you may as well be swinging around a flag instead of a sword" Sesshoumaru mocked, InuYasha lacked any intuition or tactics, no wonder he lost so many fights, any enemy would be able to predict him. In all the years he had raised himself, he had learned nothing about battle strategy. He gripped the blade harder, digging his nails into his brothers arm, summoning his venom claws. He would force the blade from his brother, he would not allow him to wield something he couldn't understand. InuYasha whimpered in pain but refused to let go, he wouldn't let this blade fall into his brothers hands.
Kikyo bolted forward but Miroku blocked her from running into the battle, she could be killed. Sesshoumaru's powers were far deadlier than InuYasha's, he lacked any empathy for his brother or any living creature. He would go above and beyond to torment InuYasha to get what he wanted. "His arm is being burned! Let me go!" Kikyo protested, with her purification powers she could heal the wound and injure Sesshoumaru. She wouldn't stand by while he tortured InuYasha. InuYasha needed her help, they were a team, Sesshoumar would be playing dirty and so would she. Anything that would help InuYasha win this fight.
"You'd be smart to let go little brother" Sesshoumaru taunted, anyone else would have relinquished the blade by now, running for the hills to preserve their life. Yet he gripped onto it like a lifeline, he was both brave and foolish to keep holding on. Was he really willing to risk his life for a sword? He wasn't going to give up until the sword was in the hands of the rightful owner, it was embarrassing that a half breed wielded such a powerful blade. Once he had what he wanted, they never had to cross paths again.
InuYasha growled, Sesshoumaru really loved to run his mouth, he was surprised nobody had managed to shut it for him yet. "Maybe I would, but I'm going to rip you to pieces first!" he growled. Pushing forward against Sesshoumaru with the strength of the blade, fighting back. He would show him how strong he was, how much he'd learned and why it was a bad idea to underestimate what he was capable of. He would always see him as the weaker baby brother, unaware of how strong he had become. Sesshoumaru had always reminded him of how he was a shameful, disgusting creature due to his human blood. Making him feel as lonely and isolated as possible, now he couldn't stand it that he was the owner of their fathers blade.
"He's pushing him back!" Kaede cheered, she knew InuYasha was strong, he wasn't to be underestimated. They had all seen him in battle, how far he would go to protect them. No way was Sesshoumaru getting that sword. InuYasha would fight with everything that he had, Sesshoumaru underestimated how strong he was. InuYasha wasn't the weakling Sesshoumaru made him out to be. He was powerful in his own right, he had proven that more than once.
"You can do it InuYasha!" Kikyo called, Sesshoumaru may have been a full demon, but InuYasha had bested him once before, he had ripped his arm from his body and defeated him. Sesshomaru's main motivation was his pride, but InuYasha was loved, he had people whom he needed to protect. Touga had left that blade in InuYasha's care for a reason, hiding it within his body until he was ready to claim it. He hid it somewhere Sesshoumaru could never find it. Sesshoumaru's pride and status could never allow him to accept his father saw him as unworthy to wield his sword. InuYasha had protected herself and Kaede, he made sure they were safe and he respected them. He found the family he never had, which was why he was able to use Tetsuigha, so long as he had love for humans.
"Younger siblings are such pests" Sesshoumaru huffed, he wasn't making this easy for him, prolonging the inevitable. Leaping backwards into the air, catching InuYasha by surprise, his mokomoko reached out to attack InuYasha, expanding like a blade towards InuYasha. InuYasha hadn't expected such an attack and attempted to block him, he blasted the blade out of InuYasha's grasp, sending him hurtling backwards. Maybe now he would learn his lesson, that he was unworthy of the blade, Tetsuigha plunging into the ground. He would never be able to compare to their father, he only had half his strength.
"God damn it" InuYasha growled, he had lowered his guard and Sesshoumaru had beat him, now he had the blade he so desperately coveted. Now he had to get it back at all costs, such a weapon in the hands of his brother would become corrupt. Their father had to be weeping from his grave to see this, the blade he used for the sake of his mother, being used for wicked reasons. Watching his sons fight each other to the death. Sesshoumaru grasped Tetsuigha, wrapping his hand around the blade, finally the sword was back in his grasp. InuYasha had foolishly wielded the blade, unaware of the power he held in his hands.
Kikyo's eyes widened in disbelief, there was no resistance, the blade didn't burn him with the spell like it had before. The spell their father forged was supposed to act as a barrier "This... this can't be" she muttered. Sesshoumaru couldn't possibly wield the sword so long as his hatred for humans persisted. Something was wrong, her instincts told her that Sesshoumaru had to have some trick allowing him to hold it. InuYasha dodged narrowly as his brother swiped at him with the blade, the ground being ripped apart by the force of its power. Now he was going to be fighting for his life. So long as his brother had the blade, he wouldn't hold back. He would use the blade to kill him, he was no match for Sesshoumaru as he was.
Sesshoumaru gripped the blade, looming over his brother with a smug smile "Allow me to educate you InuYasha, the true potential of Tetsuigha" he taunted. InuYasha had no idea of the damage he could do, the power he held. The battles their father faced with this sword, the enemies he had slain, why he was so infamous. The path their father forged with the three swords in his possession. InuYasha wasn't worthy of such an inheritance, he wasn't worthy of such an honour. He was the next lord of the western lands, destined to inherit his fathers title and rule as he once had, InuYasha would never know such an honour. InuYasha stared at his brother in disbelief, he was wielding their fathers sword, the blade which previously rejected him. The spell that once repelled him from attempting to, now had no effect whatsoever. But that couldn't be possible. "Jaken" Sesshoumaru beckoned.
"Aye milord, I'll be flushing out those pesky mountain demons anytime now" he called, he would put on a show that would humiliate InuYasha into knowing his place. He was but a half breed demon, the child of a human woman. He couldn't compare to his master who had such a high ranking position, whom had earned his place and learned firsthand all he knew from their father. The demon plunged its hand into the tree's summoning a vast army of demons in a swarm, their screams and cries echoing into the night.
Sesshoumaru watched them with boredom "Observe little brother, with but one swing..." he trailed off, compared to the effort it took InuYasha to muster the strength to summon such power, would be effortless for him. He had the power of their father, the full blooded potential of a DaiYokai, he could wield the sword as it was meant to be. "...The master of the blade can slay an army of demons" he roared, the blade slicing through the air like a powerful tornado, consuming everything in its path. The backlash of the blade's energy, the wind formed from the blade blasting through the air, gravitating towards the sword itself, slicing through the demons instantly, slaughtering them on sight. Miroku winced, fear falling across his face at the sight, he had seen all manner of demons, all kinds of demonic weapons, all kinds of destruction. But he had never seen any weapon like this before, forged by a demon itself. This was InuYasha's inheritance? This was the sword his father left to him, if he so wished InuYasha could have killed him at any time. He was relieved he was now an ally rather than an enemy to him. Kikyo paled, her eyes filling with fear as she felt her body tremble, she had never felt such a primal state of terror. Sesshoumaru was capable of wielding the full power of the blade effortlessly, while InuYasha was still learning. In his hands, he could wreak havoc, ruling with an iron fist while other demons cowered before him. The mountain in which the demons previously hid was now destroyed. InuYasha had the empathy to understand the harm the blade could do, using it for good to protect his loved ones. Sesshoumaru would use it to slice down enemies whenever he wished, or just impose fear on anyone whom questioned him. "The mountain... he turned it to ash, never mind the horde of demons" Miroku muttered.
"He's gotten stronger" Kikyo reflected, his power had changed from before, this was nothing like the demon she met in their fathers grave. The one whom InuYasha had beaten. She would hate to be fighting Sesshoumaru alone, she worried she would be killed on sight. The only reason she had survived the first time was because Tetsuigha had protected her from harm. The demonic aura radiating from Sesshoumaru now was frightening, It had changed from before, something else was adding to his power. They had to beat him somehow, they had to defeat him, he had come here to kill them, that much they knew.
Sesshoumaru smirked, now that he had their attention, they may as well attempt to poorly protect themselves "I appreciate your patience little brother, now I turn the blade on you". The blade he had once taken from him, would now be used to take his life. He would be sure to remember him, but once he was gone he would no longer cause him any trouble.
InuYasha glared him down, he refused to give up, this was all a game for Sesshoumaru. Feeding into his narcissism, the desire to be the centre of attention, always on display. Even as a child Sesshoumaru had to be the centre of attention, reminding him he was an illegitimate half breed. He would never live up to their fathers legacy, he would always be a half breed weakling. Him being worthy of their fathers blade, having that kind of power. Being able to use that against Sesshoumaru, proving he was powerful enough. "Like hell I'll lose to him, to let father's blade fall into the hands of a bastard like him".
"Little brother, you will soon be little more than blood and rust on my blade" Sesshoumaru stated, he would be but a memory and wiped out of existence. He would no longer plague the world with his existence, he would be his fathers sole heir and carry their blade. He would carry the memory of their father and his legacy, becoming the next lord. He hoped that InuYasha at least put up a good fight, it would be tediously boring if it was over too soon. But his companions would at least follow him into death.
"Curse you Sesshoumaru" InuYasha growled, he loved to run his mouth, but that tended to get the better of him. Sesshoumaru had made it clear he was never accepted or wanted into the family. First he had abandoned and neglected him growing up once his mother died, never acting like family towards him. Bullying him every chance he got, now he was stealing his sword and willing to kill him for it. Sesshomaru loved to make his life a misery, but once he was put in his place, he took it personally.
Kikyo turned to face Miroku in a panic, she couldn't stand by and watch this happen, she refused to allow him to be hurt. They had to think quickly, the power of that blade was dangerous. While she could hold her own, as could Miroku, Kaede was way too inexperienced. Her spiritual power would never be a match for Sesshoumaru at her ranking, she would be killed. If she was out of harms way, she would live, she would survive this "Miroku, please I need you to protect Kaede with your life, I cannot abandon InuYasha" she begged. She couldn't lose two people, not after all she had already lost in her life. Kaede was the only family she had left in the world.
Miroku softened, the love Kikyo had for her family was endearing, she never hesitated to protect her sister, even at the risk of her own life. But he wouldn't let her run into battle alone, they would all be facing Sesshoumaru. "Lady Kikyo in good will I cannot let you face him alone" he warned, he turned to Shippo "Shippo, you must be brave now, you have to protect Kaede while we aid InuYasha against his brother". Shippo may have been a trainee demon, he was not yet at his full potential, but he needed to be brave now. Kaede needed him now more than ever, Kikyo was relying on him.
Shippo swallowed, this was more pressure than he had expected, he had messed up so many times in the past "M... Me?" he asked. There was no way he could face a demon like Sesshomaru, how could he protect Kaede? He could see how scared his friends looked. His fox fire would barely touch him, he would be beaten and Kaede would be in danger.
"Kaede's power isn't strong enough against Sesshoumaru, but she can form a barrier to protect you both. You can hide until the battle is over" Miroku soothed. Kaede was still a trainee priestess, but she had learned well under her sister and her powers were growing. Even as a novice she would be able to withstand Sesshoumaru's powers to an extent. They would be out of harms way and they would survive, that was what mattered. Kaede stared pleadingly at Shippo, she wanted to help her sister but it was too dangerous. Her powers wouldn't be able to stand against his, but she could summon a potent barrier and keep them safe until the fight was over. Shippo swallowed, changing into a floating bubble, Kaede clamouring atop him while staring at her sister in concern
"I'll come back for you Kaede, I promise you. I need you to hide until myself or Miroku come back for you" Kikyo soothed, she wouldn't abandon her sister, she wouldn't leave her alone to fend for herself. But she needed to survive, she needed to live. Kaede nodded bravely, fighting back her tears, watching her sister helplessly as Shippo took her to safety.
Kikyo gripped her bow tightly, turning on her heels and running towards Inuyasha alongside Miroku, her sister was out of harms way, she could fight Sesshoumaru. She had barely made it out the first time they fought. She didn't know how her spiritual power could affect a DaiYokai like Sesshoumaru, but she had to try at least. Her rage burned inside of her, she wouldn't stand by while Sesshoumaru bullied his brother and tried to kill him for sport. She could protect InuYasha, she had done it before, she wouldn't watch the man she loved be killed in front of her. "InuYasha!" Kikyo screamed, she bolted in front of him, shielding his body from Sesshoumaru, gripping her bow in her hands, her eyes piercing, sharp and cold, filled with anger. Sesshoumaru was a heartless demon, the very kind she had read about in history books, the kind that all humans had learned to fear. She knew she wasn't strong enough to kill him but her powers would certainly do some damage "Not one more step!" Kikyo warned.
Sesshoumaru peered down Kikyo, she had changed, something about her aura was different, potent. He noticed the rouge that coloured her lips, the same shade Izayoi once wore. InuYasha had deepened his relationship with her, her soul seemed different. Her willingness to protect him, it was both admirable and foolish. "Ah, the young maiden from before" he taunted, was his brother so weak he relied on a priestess for help? The Tetsuigha had protected her before but not this time, her shields and barriers would be no match for him now. "Have you come to sacrifice yourself for your beloved?" he mocked, was she so deeply in love with his brother that her own life no longer had meaning?
Kikyo scoffed, Sesshoumaru was adapted to self preservation, making sure he survived, he had no morality nor empathy. Nobody to rely on if he should stumble or fail, which InuYasha had. His pride was his greatest weakness, which is why he would fail "I will always be his shield, he needn't ask me to do so". He had come for her when Urasue kidnapped her to resurrect Kagome, he had come for her time and time again when she was in danger. She had done the same for him, guarding him when he reverted into a human. They trusted one another, cared for one another, forming a bond that Sesshoumaru would never have. Sesshoumaru would always be alone, always looking out for himself, which is why he would never perceive why she was so special to his brother, or why InuYasha was so important to her.
InuYasha got to his feet, blocking her path, he could sense the rage and power radiating from her, he could feel his skin tingling just from approaching her. Her purification powers would burn Sesshoumaru, they would cause Tetsuigha to revert. If she so much as got near the blade she would change it back to its normal self and he knew it. He had sensed for a long time her powers would surpass Kagome's, but he never thought it would be so quickly. "Kikyo, don't do anything reckless, this asshole wouldn't blink twice at hurting a girl" he warned. Sesshoumaru wouldn't hold anything back, he wouldn't show mercy and he wouldn't let her live. He had already made one attempt on her life, he would do it again.
Miroku stepped forward, from what he had observed, Sesshoumaru was a tyrant, he used those for his own purpose and merely saw them as pawns, casting them aside when they were no longer useful. Using fear and tactical thinking to get what he wanted. He refused to accept defeat or learn from his mistakes, which would be his failure. The blade he coveted was not meant for him, yet he was obsessed with it. "I shall not stand idly by in silence any longer", he wouldn't watch while he bullied and abused his younger brother, merely to prove a point. Sesshoumaru raised an eyebrow, watching his brothers new companions, he'd formed a gang while he had been absent. Somehow collecting more outcasts to accompany him, but they were no ordinary people. A fledgling transforming fox with pathetic power, though infamous for their trickster transforming skills, this one was barely able to keep a shape. A trainee priestess who was still a brat but had potential, her power wasn't as strong as her older sister, but she had promise. A monk who had a potent spiritual energy that even he had never sensed before, making his hair stand on end, his instincts wary; and the reincarnation of the dead priestess Kagome, her powers even stronger than before. InuYasha certainly was more at home among humans like his mother than of demon-kind, among the weaklings rather than other demons who could empower him.
InuYasha glared at Miroku, was he trying to make him look bad? He knew Miroku often had a deathwish, flirting with women that may either end up being a demon, or married. Making promises he couldn't keep and manipulating the naive in order to get a hot meal and a warm bed. But if he involved himself in the battle against his brother he would be killed. "Can't you ever stay out of my business monk?" he huffed, this wasn't anything to do with him. This was between siblings, a rivalry that had been going on for years.
"You can't take him on alone" Miroku warned, Sesshoumaru hadn't broken a sweat, unfazed and could easily overpower him. He had the strength to do so even without the sword in his possession. He was trying to outwit him using tactics, riling him up in order to throw him off, using InuYasha's emotions to get the better of him. InuYasha was angry, rightfully so but he would get himself killed, but with their help they at least had a chance of beating Sesshoumaru together.
"Nobody gets in my way damn it!" InuYasha snapped, he didn't need Miroku butting his nose into his business. Sesshoumaru hated humans like every other demon, seeing them as pests. All he was interested was the sword and picking a fight, once he got the sword back this would all be over. Miroku would just end up getting himself killed before he tried anything. Why did he never have common sense where it mattered?
Jaken peered over the shoulder of the ogre curiously, observing InuYasha and his companions "That fellow Naraku who offered milord the human arm, he warned us of his human companion, a monk. He was troublesome". The stranger whom had expressed himself to also be an enemy of InuYasha had given details to his current companions. Of how they hoped to beat them in order to make the sword his own. But he didn't understand how a mere human would be of any bother to them. "How could a mere human like this bother us?" he asked, his tone mocking. "Milord, leave this to me, I can handle this pesky little monk" he called, he needn't involve himself in such trivial matters.
"You speak clearly Jaken, I leave this in your hands" he sighed, he didn't wish to dirty his hands in a matter which would be useless. Jaken may have been a fool but he had his uses when need be. He had always been a loyal servant who knew his demands, followed orders and accepted when he made mistakes. He had been most helpful during this time and often spoke on his behalf, even when he shouldn't. The giant ogre's hand loomed over them, eager to crush them while Kaede observed helplessly
Miroku unbound his prayer beads from his arm, this would be over swiftly and he would be able to handle this in no time "I'll handle the goblin".
"Fine, you get Jaken" InuYasha huffed, the loyal, impudent and rather frustrating companion of his brother. He would never understand how they tolerated one another, someone as obnoxious as his brother and someone with so little self confidence and pride as Jaken. At least he could handle his brother without the imp involving himself. Miroku released his wind scar, the vortex pulling everything in his direction, the wind drawing everything into it's path. This battle would be over soon enough and InuYasha would have his sword back, allowing them to escape. Sesshoumaru's eyes widened in fear and surprise, this he hadn't expected, if he was consumed into that vortex, he would instantly be killed. He held onto the sheath of the blade hard, the large ogre being pulled into the wind tunnel.
"Miroku is handling this well" Kikyo explained, Miroku hadn't faced a demon of this power before and yet he was able to perceive how to win this battle. InuYasha couldn't face his brother alone without being injured. He needed to rely on them to help win the battle, how to better predict the outcome and best actions to take. It seemed he could handle this alone, so they would be able to handle the rest. Kikyo peered at InuYasha, ever since her intervention in his fight, he had been awfully quiet. She knew he wanted to beat Sesshoumaru alone, proving himself. However, Sesshoumaru was cunning, outsmarting InuYasha. However, he had a tendency to underestimate his enemies, he was used to handling weaker demons. He presumed he would be able to beat his brother using brute strength. But with her and Miroku's help they would have the upper hand. "I know you wanted me out of harms way, but I can't ignore while your brother abuses you" she apologised. She couldn't stand by while Sesshoumaru treated him like a punching bag.
InuYasha sighed, she had the same thrill seeking soul as Kagome, eager to rush into danger to protect him, never aware of how much it scared him. Kagome would always get herself hurt because she never listened to him, never considering how it effected him. Which led to a lot of their fights. Kikyo understood her weaknesses, her vulnerability, working around them to her advantage, aware of how her actions effected others. While she too would run into harms way for InuYasha's sake, her sense of self preservation allowed her to avoid danger. But he admired her bravery and loyalty, his mate who would lay down her life for him. "If you get an instinct that your life is in danger, you run. Don't put yourself in harms way for my sake, preservation is going to save your life against the likes of him".
"HELP MEEEEEE!" Jaken screamed frantically, this was not how he saw his life ending. He had never predicated an enemy to have this kind of power.
"I give you this offering of luck, the nest of the hell wasp, they'll help you against the monk" Naraku's words lingered in his mind
Sesshoumaru gripped the nest curiously, wondering just how this could be of help to them, Naraku had given this offering explaining it would be beneficial. Sesshoumaru had used such tactics before, such as with the Mu-onna to locate their fathers tomb. But he had never gained such a thing from an alliance with someone. How would this nest of demons help them defeat the monk? He tossed the nest in the direction of Miroku's portal.
Miroku stared curiously, wonder what was happening, why was Sesshoumaru throwing a nest at him? It seemed like such a pathetic attack in comparison to his earlier methods. Something didn't feel right, his instincts told him he was in danger. Abruptly, large wasps appeared, demonic poisonous insects that often kept to their hive. They buzzed angrily, approaching Miroku with rapid speed, "What? Wasps?" Miroku questioned. Why would Sesshoumaru be in possession of demonic wasps? They flew in the direction of Miroku's vortex, intentionally sacrificing themselves without hesitation. Why would these demons willingly risk their own lives instead of attempting to protect themselves like any other? "Wha... what the hell?" Miroku panicked
Kikyo felt a sense of panic, a strong sense of intuition filling her, the demonic aura of these wasps felt strange. Many demons harboured venom within their bodies, not only of which were fatal to other demons, but also humans. Why would Sesshoumaru have a nest of demons when he could easily kill them himself? "Miroku! Close the tunnel! It's a trap" she warned frantically. This is what Sesshoumaru wanted, this is what he was predicting he would do.
Miroku felt a jolt running through his body, his blood ran cold and a sense of weakness hitting him, unable to close the tunnel in time. Venom filling his senses, his entire body weakened, collapsing to his knees. How had he been so foolish? He had never faced a demon like this before, his wind tunnel had never been so effected by a demon before. He had never faced an enemy that could risk his wellbeing to such an extent. He closed the tunnel, binding his wrist in beads "InuYasha, you must take it from here" he stammered weakly. He would prove to be useless to them from here out, he felt so ashamed that he had to retreat at such a crucial time. The wasps surrounded them angrily, buzzing loudly, but their sounds grew weaker.
Kikyo knelt to Miroku's level, gripping his arm, she had been right to show concern, she was right to assume the worst. Sesshoumaru had been scheming something, but she never suspected he would have poisonous insects. He could have killed them off using his venom claws, but he had used sneakier methods to hurt Miroku. But how would he know to use insects? "Miroku?!" she panicked. Inuyasha cracked his knuckles, using his claws to swipe at the demons, ripping off as many wings as he could. He didn't know where Sesshoumaru had gotten these insects but they were no bother to him. The sooner they got out of his sight the better.
"I... their venom is rather potent, I can't... my powers.." he trailed off, it was fast acting and efficient, he was already feeling weakened and weary. His strength was slowly seeping away, he wondered how long it would take to harm his other senses. He hadn't predicted that Sesshoumaru would use such a tactic, he scolded himself for being so foolish.
Kikyo panicked, lowering her bow to rummage in her bag, desperate to find medicine, she always carried just in case. Not only for herself but Kaede, though InuYasha had a higher tolerance as a half demon, he could still be weakened. Now she was more relieved than ever for being so prepared, it would save Miroku's life. She found a potion in her bag, it was a herb that worked well against poison and nausea. "This is all I have, it should work fast, I don't know how potent it will fair against the venom" she apologised. Demon venom was largely different from the modern venom used by animals in her world, their biology was so different. She didn't know if this medicine would even work or how it would fair against these wasps.
Jaken crawled from under the demon corpse, somehow the token that stranger had given them saved his life. He had largely underestimated Naraku "I'll never crush another wasp" he muttered.
Sesshoumaru chuckled, that monk had some power in him, he hadn't expected that he would be able to draw such power from a tunnel. He had never seen a weapon quite like it before. But now he was merely an eyesore without the use of his tunnel "Quite the entertainment, thank you for the diversion". He raised the Tetsuigha above his head ominously, the distractions were over and now he would be able to rid himself of their diversions. "I shall now destroy you", he would now have the sword without InuYasha trying to seize it from him, becoming the true and rightful owner.
InuYasha growled, Sesshoumaru was loving every second of this, watching them suffer and cower in fear. He was enjoying watching his friends fail. He was drawing this out for his own amusement, until he would inevitably grow bored. He cracked his claws, smearing blood from his wounds onto them. He could only use what techniques he had left to survive. He needed to think of a way to beat Sesshoumaru and get his sword back. He swiped at Sesshoumaru angrily "Blades of blood". Demonic blades forming from the blood, slicing through anything in their path, though they would do little to harm Sesshoumaru. Sesshoumaru dodged irritably, cursing under his breath as he avoided his brothers claws. InuYasha carried Miroku, leaning him across his shoulder as he leapt away, they needed to get out of Sesshoumaru's view and create some distance. The closer they were the deadlier the attacks. He could already sense the effects of the wasp demons, Miroku could barely stand, he was drenched in sweat, his breathing was poor. Miroku had never been so weakened before, he'd never seen him take on an enemy and suffer this badly. Kikyo gripped his staff as she followed suit, Miroku appeared pale, his breathing ragged. His eyes grew weary and his vision was poor, he looked like he was going to collapse. Whatever those demons had done to him, it was fast acting. But how did Sesshoumaru know that these demons would be enough to damage Miroku? "Miroku? What the hell is wrong with you?" InuYasha pressed, he wasn't using sarcastic remarks as usual, he wasn't correcting him or being a know it all. He had admitted defeat, becoming cautious. He'd never seen Miroku this serious before. "He's so pale, his burning up a fever, don't tell me he's going to die" he panicked.
InuYasha lowered Miroku to the ground, hiding behind the body of the now dead ogre. It wouldn't last very long but it would act as cover for the time being, a temporary shield for as long as it would hold. Shippo and Kaede would be watching from afar as this all occurred, luckily out of reach from his brother. They would only become target practice to his brother. "Kikyo, I need you to guard Miroku, Shippo and Kaede should sense you and locate you soon enough. The demon should be a good shield for a while" he exclaimed. Miroku couldn't be left alone as he was, he needed protection and someone to nurse him. He didn't want to ask her to babysit him when she could help, but they were out of their depth.
Kikyo panicked, InuYasha was going to throw himself into harms way, now wasn't the time to be reckless. Sesshoumaru was out for blood, he had his sword and he wasn't holding back on his newfound power. He'd already found a way to take down Miroku without raising a hand, he was easily beating InuYasha in battle. He needed her help, and she refused to stand down. "You're going to face him alone?" she protested. InuYasha growled, he could sense the fear in her voice, he could smell it on her. They had faced battle before but nothing like this, Sesshoumaru wasn't like other demons. He was the only one who could face Sesshoumaru without being killed, he could match him battle for a brief period at least. This wasn't just a fight, this was a declaration of war from Sesshoumaru, proving who was worthier, who was stronger. He needed to get his sword back, he needed to get it back in the right hands.
"You can't hide from me little brother" Sesshoumaru raged, InuYasha was only proving his point at how cowardly he was. He was in over his head, he had no hope of ever beating him, he wasn't strong enough on his own. The blade had never belonged in his hands, he may as well give up now. He swung Tetsuigha, sending blasts of the wind scar towards the demon's body, slicing through its flesh and destroying their cover. He sighed irritably as he couldn't see InuYasha nor his companions, the smoke emitting from the demons body blinding his vision of the battlefield "Well, that was worth one ogre".
InuYasha leapt from the destroyed body of the Ogre, his eyes filled with rage and impatience, he underestimated his skills. He had become inept at hiding from danger, using his cunning and intellect to protect himself. He'd learned to hide his whole life, sneaking up on enemies and taking them down with ease. He would use that same attack to fight Sesshoumaru and win, he was done with Sesshoumaru's games, hearing him run his mouth. "You ain't killing me off that easy" he yelled, he'd faced all manner of demons and come out stronger. He'd learned new techniques and more.
Sesshoumaru dodged backwards, InuYasha had gotten smarter but he was still no match for him. Surprise attacks would prove no use, all they would do was delay the inevitable "Your death-wish occurred as soon as you leapt in front of me" he was running blindly into an attack, coming straight for him, into his line of sight, he had no shield to protect himself. InuYasha growled, wielding Tetsuigha's scabbard as a shield against Sesshoumaru, remembering his battle against the thunder brothers when they met Shippo. The scabbard was unlike most, it would take a hit at least. However, should it take too much damage it would be useless to him and require repair again. Sesshoumaru stared in awe as the scabbard repelled Tetsuigha's attack, his father had not only placed a spell on the blade itself. But he had forged a scabbard that was more powerful than it appeared. "He blocked the Tetsuigha, using the blades scabbard" he reflected.
Jaken watched curiously as his master sparred with his brother, their battles always seemed to be drawn out and intense. Due to InuYasha's stubbornness but also the emotions the two of them shared. Such hatred for one another, such a volatile rivalry. "Yes, Milord cares little for sentiment..." he hummed, he always spoke little in battle compared to his younger brother. "Had InuYasha not distracted him with his blades of blood, I'd be long gone" he huffed, the wind scar would have destroyed him, but InuYasha's attack had spared his life. He had one thing to be grateful of at least.
Suddenly, he sensed overwhelming spiritual aura approaching from behind him, he panicked as he looked around for the source. A hand gripped his head like a vice, preventing him from escaping, a yelp escaping his beak. Miroku loomed over Jaken, Kikyo appearing behind him alongside Shippo and Kaede. He had a bone to pick with this small demon, he had answers to the situation that led to this battle, he would get them one way or another. "Tell me something imp, we've never faced each other in battle before now, and yet..." he pressed, his gaze forming into a cold glare "..That demonic wasps nest seems to tailored to defeat me. I wonder how that could be?" he questioned. This small demon seemed to know all about his wind tunnel, he knew all about how to defeat him and how he would be susceptible to poison. He knew all about how to use the attack and how he would be affected.
Jaken cowered, backing away slowly, though he was poisoned by the demon wasps, some residue of strength remained. He didn't wish to be on the wrong side of this monks wrath "I'm no fool monk, I owe you nothing" he babbled. This fight was between his master and InuYasha, his companions were merely accessories. He didn't owe them answers.
"He's got a death wish" Kaede sighed, why couldn't he just make it easy? He had no strength or power of his own, he merely relied on his staff. He followed Sesshoumaru around like a loyal servant and obeyed his wishes. Yet he loved to run his mouth and never seemed to be aware of how it would get him into trouble.
Miroku smirked, he didn't expect it to come easily, meaning he could vent his anger towards this demon. Taking revenge for the fact he was responsible for the poison of the wasps and his current state "Of course". He swiftly punched Jaken across the face, gripping the front of the demons robes tightly, drawing him closer to his face. His expression warping into a sadistic smile "But you will give me the answers I seek" he warned. He would tell him everything he wished to know, whom he was working with and how he knew of his wind tunnel. Shippo shivered in fear, he had never seen Miroku this angry before, this was more than frustration for the wasp attack. Kikyo sighing heavily, they didn't have time for this argument and they would get nothing from this imp. He was a spineless coward who obediently followed his master.
"I knew he was a fake" Kaede sighed.
InuYasha continued to block the blade with the scabbard, pressing against Sesshoumaru's strength, he would hold out as long as he was able. The more he withstood Sesshoumaru the angrier it would make his brother. He wouldn't give up, he would protect his friends with every fibre of his being. Kikyo was relying on him, Kaede believed in him, Shippo was worried about him, they were all trying to live. "Little brother, are you so foolish to believe the scabbard is any match for the blade?" he mocked. He believed he could win the battle using the scabbard that the blade resided in, their father never won a battle using it. For a brief period he could block attacks but do no more.
InuYasha snorted sarcastically, Sesshoumaru's only goal was power, just like any other demon. He never understood the value of something, forever discarding something when it had no use to him, which is why he never learned anything "Shows what you know, this is no ordinary scabbard". InuYasha pushed back with all of his strength, sending Sesshoumaru backwards "I can split your head with this at least" he growled.
Sesshoumaru growled impatiently, swiping against his brother with the blade, InuYasha had always been good at running his mouth. The human in him allowed his emotions to drive him, leaving him blind to everything else around him. He loved to prove a point, but never learned from his mistakes, which was got him in trouble in the first place. Sending him flying backwards "Then prove it brother, or must it I use my imagination once I have killed you?" he mocked. InuYasha had no hope of defeating him without Tetsuigha, he was powerful thanks to the blood of their father. But he would never be able to compare to his full blooded power. He had never truly tapped into his potential. InuYasha yelped in panic, the intensity of the blade sending him backwards, the blade whistling with force.
Kikyo rushed towards InuYasha, observing the fight from a distance, the scabbard would only act as a deterrence for so long. If Sesshoumaru used the sword again it would kill InuYasha. Sesshoumaru lacked the empathy for humans like his father before him, or any other living creature. His only goal was to humiliate InuYasha to prove a point, he knew no limits to his cruelty. Rage and panic filled her eyes, watching their battle, Sesshoumaru's pride refused to allow him to admit the Tetsuigha was not forged for him, he was forcing the blade to submit to him. He could never truly wield the sword, he would never be like his father, so long as InuYasha protected herself and Kaede, the blade would belong to him. Whatever lessons their father had left Sesshoumaru with before his passing, he hadn't taken them to heart. She aimed her bow, gripping it tightly, firing an arrow towards them, hitting the blade. She just needed to distract Sesshoumaru, or deter the blades power long enough for InuYasha to get a hit or escape. The purification of the arrow, reverting the blade into a rusted hilt.
Sesshoumaru's eyes widened, InuYasha breathing a sigh of relief, the blades power had been reverted, but for how long? What had caused the power of the blade to be reverted? He had sensed a spiritual aura approaching, but he'd been too distracted, InuYasha watched in surprise, Kikyo's power had subdued the demonic aura of his fathers sword. "The blade... it changed back" he reflected, she'd managed to suppress the power of the blade. How was that even possible? How did any human have that kind of power? The two brothers noticed an arrow piercing the ground, its head deeply embedded into the earth, purifying the ground. Steam and energy from the collide of the two forces radiating from it.
Kikyo glared down at Sesshoumaru, her dark hair flowing in the night air, rage poured from her, an aura of spiritual energy flowing from her. Sesshoumaru had twice now threatened someone important to her to further his goals, first he used InuYasha's memory of his deceased mother to gain access to their fathers tomb. Secondly he had stolen their fathers sword, poisoned Miroku and now attacked InuYasha mercilessly using said blade. He needed to be put in his place, clearly losing an arm taught him nothing. "Sesshoumaru, the next arrow I fire will be aimed at your head. InuYasha, escape" she warned. InuYasha would be killed at such close range without a weapon, he needed to fall back and find cover. While the blades power was subdued, he needed to escape while he could. Sesshoumaru stared at Kikyo, confusion filling him, what power did this girl hold and where did it come from? He had never met any human like her. This girl, this human had reverted the Tetsuigha, a legendary sword into its disguised form. Her power was so immense she could purify demon weapons. Kikyo held her ground, her heart was racing, she knew she had no hope of winning this alone but she had to try. InuYasha had always protected her and Kaede, he had always put their safety first, now she had to protect him. Fear filled her senses, her instincts telling her to run and hide, but she refused, she wouldn't abandon InuYasha to the fate of being killed by his brother. InuYasha was her family, he was her lover, he had formed a bond with herself and Kaede, one of love and trust. She would help him reclaim their fathers sword and humiliate Sesshoumaru, the blade was not meant for him.
"Know this, my arrow won't miss its target, I'll sever the arm and claim the shard", she had been a trained archer her whole life, due to the priestess training she endured. From the teachings that began when she was young at her family temple, from the lessons she was able to pay for after their parents deaths. She had become profusely skilled during these years, to the extent she was captain of the archery club at her school. Nobody could compete with her skills. She trusted in the powers she had inherited from Kagome, she could sense the shard within him now that she was closer. Wondering where it had been coming from and where it was hidden. Now it all made sense. How he was able to wield Tetsuigha, how he was suddenly so strong.
InuYasha and Sesshoumaru stood in awe, watching her, Kikyo had sensed the shard from the beginning, but never known the source. In all the chaos it had slipped their minds. Now it all made sense. "Arm?" InuYasha questioned, Sesshoumaru winced, she could sense his arm was human? He had underestimated this girls power, he had no idea she could sense jewel shards. This would be troublesome.
Kikyo smirked, he hadn't predicted this part of her power, he had no idea she could sense shards "I can sense the shikon shard embedded in your arm" she yelled. Once it was severed, the human arm wouldn't be able to wield the blade. The sword would be returned to its rightful owner and he would be forced to escape. Sesshoumaru frowned, this girl was more cunning than she appeared. The lengths she would go to protect his baby brother were both admirable and frustrating. Kikyo released her arrow, the head flying through the air directed at Sesshoumaru, whistling in the wind as it approached him at quick speeds. Sesshoumaru dodged once again, moving from the arrows path, the aura of the arrow burning the air. Kikyo huffed, he was being sneaky and his demonic speed was faster than her arrow, now that he knew her intent, he could dodge her path. She wouldn't have the chance to sneak up on him again, but she couldn't let her guard down. The blade was at least harmless until her affects wore off.
"Kikyo! Get outta here!" InuYasha warned, she was putting herself in profuse risk by involving herself in this fight. She'd been stupid enough to even fire that arrow, getting his attention. He wasn't about to watch Sesshoumaru slaughter the woman he loved, not when she had people who needed her. So long as Sesshoumaru saw her as a threat, he would be sure to wipe her out.
Sesshoumaru leapt towards Kikyo, his claws outstretched towards her, this girl was proving to be a thorn in his side. First she was able to remove Tetsuigha from his fathers tomb, she was able to sense the shard in his arm and now she had sealed the Tetsuigha's power, albeit temporarily. She was becoming a pest that he would rather do away with "This is your end". So long as this woman existed, she would continue to ruin his plans, her desire to protect his brother meant she would alter his methods. She would involve herself in the fights and even their chances, improving InuYasha's chances at winning.
InuYasha growled, leaping towards his brother angrily, she had only been protected from his claws due to Tetsuiga's barrier. He didn't know how strong her barriers would be against Sesshoumaru. She was a human, she still had weaknesses, she wasn't immune to everything, like hell he was going to attempt to kill Kikyo a second time. "I'm the only enemy you need to worry about" he growled, swiping at his brother, blocking his claws from Kikyo. He swiped Sesshoumaru's face, cutting his cheek, blood trickled down his cheek. A warning that if he got too close to her again, he'd pay the consequences "Sneaky bastard" he huffed.
"All he got was a new scar" Kikyo stammered, InuYasha was holding back, or at the very least unaware of how powerful he could be when his blood boiled. He had wounded Sesshoumaru's face, all because he made a threat towards her. Could it be, she was the key to increasing InuYasha's power, because of his humanity? Because of his feelings for her? Myoga had mentioned that Touga's love for Izayoi had caused him to create Tetsuigha, the same blade InuYasha inherited. Not only the Tetsuigha, but InuYasha's demonic power as an individual was sparked by her existence.
Sesshoumaru smirked, watching them both in amusement, he never failed to be predictable, it was so easy to get under his skin. Seeing InuYasha rush to defend this woman was endlessly amusing "Your instinct's are sharper when protecting that girl" he mocked. He saw red when she was placed in harms way, maybe he could have used her as a bargaining chip a long time ago. So long as that woman was close to him, he would protect her.
InuYasha clicked his teeth, he had inherited his fathers empathy for humans, due to the human blood from his mother. Kikyo was someone he wasn't willing to lose, not after Kagome. She understood him in ways nobody had for a long time, she never failed to surprise him. Her patience, maturity, resilience and intuition had saved them on more than one occasion. Kikyo blushed, InuYasha's affections for her ran so deeply he would willingly put himself in harms way. He turned to Kikyo with a stern expression, they had more things to worry about right now. Miroku was running out of time, he wouldn't last much longer. Kaede couldn't hold up a barrier for very long and her power was weaker than Kikyo's. He could handle things on his own for now. "Go and protect your sister, Miroku and Shippo still need your help" he reminded her.
Kikyo nodded, she hated to leave him, but she couldn't ignore their friends. She just hoped he would be ok, that the spell would last long enough before the blade returned to its true form again "Be careful" she warned, before rushing away to safety.
InuYasha waited until she got to a safe distance, waiting till her footsteps and scent distanced "Y'know, it's suddenly occurred to me how a demon like you can even wield our old man's sword, when you shouldn't even be able to touch it without being burned..." InuYasha reflected. He remembered how his hand had been burned back in his grave, how he'd been repelled from the very start. While InuYasha hadn't been able to pull it out, due to wanting to prove a point. So long as Sesshoumaru remained a full demon whom despised humans, he would never have the blade. "... That right arm of yours, it's from a human; fused together with the power of a Shikon shard". He'd somehow gotten ahold of a shikon shard, despite a demon like him never needing it to begin with. InuYasha cracked his claws "So if I rip that arm of yours from the fusion, you won't be able to touch the blade anymore. And I'll get a new shard in the bargain" he smirked, lunging towards his brother.
"Try if you can brother" Sesshoumaru mocked, without the help of his human companion, he wouldn't be able to do much at all. He'd barely gotten a hit in and he was winning this fight.
InuYasha swiped his claws towards his brother, the latter dodging narrowly, growling under his breath. Sesshoumaru punched InuYasha in the face, knocking him backwards and sending him flying into the ground, the ground crumbling into a hole beneath him. Sesshoumaru was faster than him, but he had never been one to play fairly in a fight, using any tactic to win. "Damn you Sesshoumaru" InuYasha growled.
"You should know better InuYasha, the disrespect of scarring your brothers face" Sesshoumaru growled, he had never known his place, never respected his elders. Never understanding how he was the higher ranking demon, his older brother, a lord. He was always causing him trouble and now he would be paying the price, the blade would be his and InuYasha would be no more. The Tetsuigha remained in it's rusted, de-powered form, Kikyo's spiritual energy still effected the blades power, rendering it useless, if he was to claim the blade back, InuYasha would need to act fast, lunging at his brother while he had the chance.
Miroku gripped the collar of Jaken's robes tightly, anger pouring from him as he mustered what strength he had left. He had gotten the wasps somehow, these demons were the defensive type, attacking on site. How had he gotten close enough to get them to submit to him as a demon? "Now then imp, who gave you the demon wasps nest?" he demanded.
Jaken swallowed nervously "I have no clue who he is, only that he appeared to be a monk wearing the skin of a baboon" he stammered. He was not someone they had ever associated with before, he was a strange individual, off putting, yet somehow he seemed to be well informed. "...All I remember is his name was Naraku". Miroku flinched, shock filling his face, that name, the very person whom had cursed his great grandfather, creating the curse that had killed off so many of his family. The very curse he hoped to end and finally know peace. That couldn't be, Naraku was alive? Sesshoumaru of all people had crossed paths with his enemy?
"Did he say Naraku?" Shippo stated abruptly, the person whom had cursed Miroku with his wind tunnel, the one that would inevitably kill him until he was defeated.
"Isn't that the guy who cursed your grandpa?" Kaede reminded them
"Where is he imp?" Miroku demanded, the sooner he tracked down Naraku, the sooner he could rid himself of this curse. He could be free to live his life without fear of being consumed. He needed to know the location so that he may at last make peace with his fate. No future generations would know this fear and have to accept such a frightening fate.
Jaken smirked, such confidence, he needn't worry about his curse much longer, nor his vendetta with Naraku "You're so full of venom monk, you won't live another day, his whereabouts don't matter" he mocked. The venom would kill him before the curse did, there was no cure for it. He may as well accept it and enjoy his last moments.
"That little..." Kaede growled, he was only running his mouth because he could. So long as he felt he had nothing to fear he had false confidence.
Miroku huffed, his frustration growing stronger, he felt sick from the venom, his hands becoming slacker. Kaede approached Miroku in concern, he was getting weaker and paler, she didn't know how she could help him, his spiritual energy was weakening fast. "Miroku, are you in pain?" she asked. She remembered when InuYasha was poisoned by the spider demon, he'd been in a feverish state, sweating, hard of breathing and delusional. Though with rest and recovery he had improved, he could have been killed. Miroku was in the same state, though being a full human, he wouldn't recover as fast.
"Tis mere frustration" he soothed, he appreciated that Kaede was keeping watch over him. She couldn't help in the battle, but she acted as caretaker to him and Shippo. She would become an admirable priestess someday. His mind wandering to what Jaken had said, how would be find the man who cursed him if the enemy refused to tell him? He was so close and yet so far "No matter my need for revenge, my mortality is my greatest weakness" he relented. He could easily die before he was able to find Naraku and finally release himself from the wind scar.
"Bwa hahahaha! You fool!" Jaken mocked. Miroku irked, this imp liked to run his mouth too much, he seemed to forget he lacked the power of his master. A weakling lacky that was replaceable in the grand scheme of things.
"Oh you've done it now" Kaede whistled, one thing that InuYasha and Miroku had in common was their temper. Though not as powerful as InuYasha, Miroku was not to be underestimated. There were loud thuds and whimpers of pain, until Miroku had punched the imp with the last muster of strength he could manage, before collapsing.
"Miroku!" Shippo cried, he looked exhausted, was he going to die? He had to hang on, they just needed to find the medicine and he would recover.
"The last of my strength has been depleted, I'll need to rest a while" he muttered, he'd used up the last of it, demanding answers from Sesshoumaru's lacky and punching his smug face. He didn't want to worry his companions, but he couldn't hide his vulnerability. "Curses, the poison is getting stronger, it's getting harder to breathe" he mentally cursed.
Quick footsteps grew closer, soon the image of Kikyo came bounding towards them, the familiar aura of spiritual energy getting closer. Her sweet perfume becoming stronger, her quiver and bow in tow. Holding her bag of belongings, clutching it closely "Shippo, Kaede! How is Miroku... is he still with you?" she asked. Aside from Miroku all appeared unharmed, though frightened and all on edge. Shippo had kept his promise and made sure Kaede was safe. Miroku's aura was getting weaker and weaker, he'd done well to hold on as long as he could.
"Onee-chan!" Kaede yelled in relief, rushing towards her sister and gripping her tightly, tears spilling down her cheeks. She'd been so scared, she hadn't seen much of the fight but it sounded dangerous. Was InuYasha ok? Was he holding out without his sword, was he hurt? Was he winning? Was Kikyo hurt at all? What was happening?
Kikyo knelt down beside Miroku, he was frighteningly pale and he was sweating profusely, the poison had done damage. She'd been trained for this sort of thing and only handled it once before. But they had Myoga to suck out the poison, where was he now when he needed them? "I have potions in my bag, it will help lower his temperature, I have another that works well for poison. Though the taste is unpleasant" she apologised. She was relieved she had learned to use herbs, learning all she could from them. She rummaged in her bag desperately, unfortunately they were dried and all she had was water to wash it down, in liquid form it would be easier to consume. If he could handle the texture and bitterness, it wouldn't be too unpleasant for him, at least it was fast acting. "Kaede, lift his head" she begged. Kaede approached the monk, lifting his head with what little strength she could muster. "Miroku, can you hear me? I have medicine, can you swallow?" Kikyo asked, she didn't know how severe his decline had been so far in her absence. So long as he could respond they had a stronger chance.
Miroku stared, his gaze was becoming blurred and yet Kikyo was still as lovely as ever, if she was the last thing he'd see before he passed, he would be happy. "Perhaps... though in my weakened state they would best be administered by mouth to mouth..." he mumbled.
Kikyo sighed, she was relieved to know he was still himself in spite of what had happened. Miroku would be fine, if he could still summon perverse jokes his strength was not completely gone. She handed Shippo the medicine, she would leave the rest in his care. "I need you to keep his head tilted back, slowly make sure he swallows every drop. He should be back to normal once the potion does its job" she soothed. They would need to blend it with water they had in the bag, but it would work all the same. She got to her feet, rushing in the direction she heard the two brothers battling, their yells, growls and screams echoing from the distance. She reached the top of a cliff, able to get a firsthand view of their battle, from the distance she spotted them. InuYasha still swiping his claws at Sesshoumaru, the latter still holding the blade in his grasp, InuYasha lunged at his brother, swiping his claws at him angrily. This was pure rage and animalistic nature, neither of them holding back. He was dodging and playing dirty as usual, but then that seemed to be his motive when fighting, this was all a game to him.
"Getting scared Sesshoumaru? Trying to escape?" he mocked, since the blade was reverted he hadn't thrown one punch. He hadn't used his claws, his whip, his mokomoko, nothing. Why was he holding back now when he was running his mouth before?
Sesshoumaru cracked his claws again, InuYasha was getting too full of himself. He was throwing his claws around like a trapped animal nonsensically, it wouldn't improve his chances of winning. "Escape this pitiful excuse for a battle" he retorted, he swiped once again at InuYasha's face with his venom claws, the latter dodging out of the way.
Kikyo cupped her face in worry, for all his demonic resilience, InuYasha could still be hurt by poison. He wouldn't last much longer on his own, even he had his limits of how much he could withstand. She aimed her arrow, focusing on the distance of the brothers, her arrows could hurt Sesshoumaru. She needed to miss InuYasha, she needed to make sure he was out of her range. Her anger pooling inside of her, the bitterness, the hatred, the knowledge that Sesshoumaru was so consumed by pride that he would endanger the life of his brother all for a sword. Her sister dragged into a battlefield, clinging to her skirts, sobbing for help. All of them trapped here without chance of escape because of Sesshoumaru. She released the arrow, piercing through the sky, spiritual energy glowing from it. The arrow's head shattering Sesshoumaru's breastplate, destroying his armour, narrowly missing his flesh. InuYasha's eyes widened in awe, Kikyo was focused, not only that she was angry, she was capable of inflicting serious harm onto Sesshoumaru. The first time she had deflected against the sword, trying to hit his arm but first choosing to de-arm him. Knowing he was less risk so long as he couldn't use the sword, rather than shoot for his arm. But now it was personal, she was aiming for him, trying to impose harm onto him as payback.
"Onee-chan, you shattered his armour!" Kaede praised in awe, she'd shattered his breastplate, meaning his chest could still be shot at and wound him. If she got close enough she could even shoot at one of his arm.
"I managed to distract him, but unfortunately I missed his arm" she cursed, she was distracted by her emotions, her anger was hindering her. She needed to focus, breathe. So long as he she had his attention, he wouldn't hurt InuYasha, that was all that mattered.
Sesshoumaru growled, her aim was getting better, had she shot an inch closer she would have severed his arm "That girl, she's always hindering me". Somehow it felt like it was intentional had she missed his arm, warning him to back off. She was like his brothers shadow, just as Kagome had been. Wherever InuYasha went in battle, Kikyo was always nearby, protecting him, just as Kagome had. InuYasha gripped his hand into a fist, punching Sesshoumaru swiftly in the gut while he was distracted, winding him. He had just said that distraction would cost him, yet here he was doing the exact same like a hypocrite. Sesshoumaru smirked, this fight would be over soon enough, he just needed to take out two birds with one stone "Pests, both of you. But you deserve one another" he mocked. He gripped InuYasha by the throat and sent him flying backwards into the ground. Kikyo panicked, pushing Kaede out of the way so she wouldn't be hurt, the impact would gravely injure her. InuYasha slammed into her, the force of Sesshoumaru's strength pushing her off her feet, InuYasha yelping in surprise, Kikyo shrieking in panic. Her body being thrown from the ground, crumbling beneath her.
"Kikyo Onee-chan!" Kaede yelled frantically, the force from a full demon would kill her, knock her unconscious, or gravely injure her. Sesshoumaru knew that and sought to make sure she wouldn't hinder him again. Kikyo may have been powerful, but she was also human, she could take a hit but she wasn't immortal.
"InuYasha!" Shippo yelled, he had to get up, he had to keep fighting. He couldn't give up now they all needed him.
InuYasha slammed into the ground with a loud crunch and crash, the dirt and rocks beneath him crumbling. His entire body ached and screamed in pain, the fight was getting to him. This would hurt in the days to come but he would still be able to recover soon enough. He gripped his aching head, blood trickling from it "Ugh" he muttered. He felt something soft beneath him, the warmth of a body, his eyes widening, his memories all hitting him at once. Before he remembered Kikyo had shot his brother. He turned quickly to check on her "Kikyo!" he yelled. Kikyo lay unconscious beneath him, her black hair sprawled across the ground, she looked paler than before, her bow slipped from her grip, her arrows scattered. Her pale face smeared in dirt, she would have a hell of a headache if she woke up, perhaps a concussion. He felt a jolt of pain shoot through him, cupping her face tenderly. She'd risked her wellbeing for him, she'd put herself in harms way to protect her loved ones. She was as reckless as Kagome, running into battle without question even with the risks.
"You'll soon join her for eternity little brother" Sesshoumaru mocked, his worry for his lover wouldn't last long. She had put up a fight but she would bother him no longer.
InuYasha growled, he had hit his limit and he was sick of Sesshoumaru running his mouth. He didn't think he could stoop any lower, but he had managed to achieve an even lower standard. First he had lost Kagome, slaughtered alongside her family and he hadn't been able to protect her. Then she was resurrected against her will by a demon, forced to roam the earth as a spectre. Then Kikyo had been dragged into danger alongside him, loyally following him and vowing to collect the shards and help Kagome's soul be placed in peace. She was an orphan raising her sister alone in the world, she had no other family waiting for her back in the human world, a lonely life. Training to be a priestess and studying for college, trying to balance a career and education. Now she was nearly getting herself killed for his sake, fighting demons in a strange unfamiliar world. This woman who loved him so deeply, able to connect with him in ways he never thought possible. A heart so big, it scared him. Someone who was as lonely as he was, someone who accepted him as he was, who protected him with every fibre of her being. His expression darkened, turning towards Sesshoumaru with a fierce glare, Sesshoumaru wouldn't get away with harming the woman he loved.
"Your beloved mate is going to follow you into hell little brother" Sesshoumaru mocked, if he was so upset at her being hurt, he needn't worry. They would soon both be reunited in time. He needn't waste tears over her.
InuYasha glared, knelt over Kikyo's body protectively, the same way a dog would towards its master. She was still warm, her heart was still beating, she was alive, but she was out cold. Sesshoumaru could have killed her, stooping lower and lower. Kikyo lay sprawled on the ground, still unconscious and unresponsive, "You went too far Sesshoumaru, you dared to harm Kikyo, you're gonna pay for this" he growled. He would regret bringing Kikyo into this, for hurting her, for putting her in harms way, for even involving her in this. He had nothing to gain from it, he was just trying to piss him off and it was working.
"Onee-chan!" Kaede sobbed, kneeling over her sisters unconscious body, tears stinging her eyes. Kikyo had always been so brave, so resilient, she bounced back from anything. She wasn't moving, she wasn't speaking, she was out cold. Was she ok? was she alive? Could she hear her voice?
Miroku slowly got to his feet, the medicine had helped regain some of his strength, but the poison was still in his system. Lady Kikyo's potions were truly potent, she was gifted at herbology and he would need to ask for her recipes. He would return the favour, he owed her his life and he wouldn't let this debt go unpaid. "InuYasha..." Miroku mumbled, he'd put up a good fight, he was injured badly and he'd taken a beating. If not for Kikyo interfering, he would be dead.
"Well, well Monk, that poison hasn't killed you off yet?" Sesshoumaru mocked, he was surprised he was even alive, that venom should have killed him instantly. He could still smell it in the air, but somehow he was cured.
Miroku gripped the beads around his arm, rage fuelled behind his eyes "I still have enough strength to drag you into the hell-scape with me" he growled. He would pay for what he'd done, hurting his friends, hurting Kikyo. He'd put them all in harms way, two innocent children, all for the sake of a blade and a grudge. He would gladly give his life for Lady Kikyo, her sister and InuYasha.
Sesshoumaru smirked, he spoke big words and he was certainly brave, but he had a death wish "Is that so?" he taunted.
InuYasha grabbed Miroku's wrist tightly, he needed him to live, Kikyo had risked a lot to save him. If he took in any more poison, her potion would be useless "Don't even think about it Miroku" he warned. He wasn't going to let Kikyo's sacrifice be for nothing.
Miroku glared, clicking his teeth "For what he's done, Lady Kikyo... he deserves it" he growled, he had stolen InuYasha's blade, wreaked havoc by involving nearby humans and destroying their home. He'd beaten InuYasha all to prove he was stronger, knocked out Kikyo when she proved to be a threat and endangered both Shippo and Kikyo. He needed to pay for his actions.
InuYasha gripped a pebble, he wouldn't be able to take another hit, he needed to live for Kikyo's sake. She needed to survive this, they all did. "You use the wind tunnel again, what becomes of you?" he asked. He tossed it at the hive, a swam of hell wasps appearing to protect the nest.
Miroku winced, fear forming on his face, he hadn't predicted the swarm to be that big, how did they multiply? He wouldn't be able to take more poison "More... there's more of them?" he panicked. He was rendered useless in this battle, he was no help to InuYasha or Kikyo.
Kaede gripped his arm pleadingly, this was their chance to escape, they had to trust InuYasha "Please Miroku, we have to get away from here. You aren't strong enough to take them on" she whimpered. They had to run, they had to hide, it was their only chance right now. Accepting defeat didn't make them cowards, it made them smart. Her sister was hurt, he was poisoned, they had to get to safety, she and Shippo couldn't take him on. She wished she could be of help too, but she didn't have the powers her sister did.
"You'll need to carry Kikyo, you hide with Shippo and Kaede, I'll handle my brother" he warned. He didn't know how long she would be out for, so he'd better be careful with her. She was oblivious to danger right now and she needed to be protected. Miroku would be able to summon a barrier, he could shield them while he finished this fight. If they lived, if they were out of harms way, he would know some relief. He could focus on his brother, knowing they weren't within impact of his attacks.
Miroku's face filled with worry "I..." he stammered. InuYasha was putting faith in him, relying on him to protect them. He didn't know how strong his spiritual power would be thanks to the poison. It would take some time for him to recover fully, but he would do right by them. What if Sesshoumaru came for them again? What if he tried to target them?
"InuYasha Onii-chan?" Kaede asked, was he leaving them behind? Why wasn't he coming with them?
InuYasha turned towards them, he knew they were scared, so long as they were nearby they would be targets. He was about to make a stupid and reckless move but it would help him win. Kaede had become the little sister he never had, she would someday grow up to be a fine priestess like her sister. Kikyo had become so precious to him, he couldn't risk her being hurt because of him. Kikyo needed to live, she needed to raise her sister and she needed to forge her own path. "Don't let Kikyo die, you need to get them somewhere safe" he stated. Miroku nodded, gently scooping Kikyo into his arms as he carried her away, this was their running start and he had faith in InuYasha. Something inside of him had changed, like it had clicked. Now that his mind was clear, he had an upper hand against his brother. Kaede and Shippo following close behind.
"They won't escape" Sesshoumaru mocked, they could attempt to run but it would be futile. Sesshoumaru raised the Tetsuigha above his head, having returned to its potent demonic form. Kikyo's effects had worn off but they had done some damage, albeit briefly "I can kill you all with one mere swing of this sword" he warned.
InuYasha bared his teeth, running towards his brother, blocking the blade, this had to end now. Whatever point he was trying to prove with this rampage, it wouldn't last "Like hell you will" he reflected. The energy of the wind scar ripped against his robes, his flesh, cutting him as he shielded himself and his friends against the blast. Sesshoumaru had made many grave mistakes, ones he would pay for dearly. He would regret running his smug mouth.
Miroku and the others hid behind a rock as the blast from the sword echoed above them. Sesshoumaru had regained the full power of the blade again, Kikyo's ward had worn off, which was unfortunate. InuYasha had sensed this which was why he had told them to run. Kaede shrieking as she covered her head in panic, shivering in fear as she clutched Shippo. Rubbles from the shattered ground covering them like pebbles, they dragged themselves from the ground, inspecting their safety. "Is... is it over?" Miroku stammered, cautiously looking around. InuYasha gripped the false human arm bound to his brother, the one that held the blade, pushing against his brothers arm, holding him back. So long as he couldn't move, he couldn't attack. This was the key to ending this fight, this was the only reason he could use the sword. So long as he didn't have this damn arm, he couldn't fight.
"InuYasha Onii-chan!" Kaede whimpered, what was he doing? Why was he trying to attack his brothers arm? She didn't understand what was happening.
"I told you to get out of here!" he yelled, they didn't have time to observe, they shouldn't have even been watching. Right now they just needed to focus on getting the hell out of here. "RUN!" he ordered, he wasn't going to ask them again, Sesshoumaru wouldn't stop until they were all dead. Miroku nodded, balancing Kikyo in his arms before retreating with Kaede and Shippo following closely behind. InuYasha had a bigger heart than anyone he knew, for all the demon in him, his mothers blood was stronger.
Sesshoumaru cracked his claws, just what had he hoped to achieve by creating a shield with his body. He relied too heavily on the robe of the fire rat and his scabbard. He had been foolish to get so close, this would be his end "You fool..." he trailed off. He had opened himself up unguarded and it would cost him dearly, plunging his claws into his brothers back, piercing the flesh, drawing blood. InuYasha screamed in pain, gritting his teeth as he held fast, he had known worse wounds than this, but this was the most painful to date. The scent of blood strong in the air, his brothers claws buried deep in his back, piercing him.
Kaede closed her eyes, refusing to look as she heard his cries of pain, she knew InuYasha was heavily wounded by the sounds of his voice. But she couldn't bring herself to look. Kikyo mumbled, rousing from her unconsciousness, the sensation of swaying, being carried, her eyes snapped open. What was happening, what had she missed? Her eyes darting around desperately, where was InuYasha, what had happened to him? Her memories hitting her all at once, Sesshoumaru had sent him flying towards her, then it all went black. She fixated on figures in the distance, InuYasha was fighting his brother alone, he wouldn't last much longer. She struggled against Miroku's grip, forcing herself from his grasp, bolting towards him "INUYASHA!" she screamed. She didn't care about what happened to her, she didn't care about the risks, she just wanted him to be safe. She would go to hell and back to assure he lived.
Miroku held her tighter, he ha dmade a promise to InuYasha, that no matter what he would keep Kikyo and her sister alive "Gomen Milady, I cannot let you go!" he apologised. He was still weakened, he was no use to anyone as he was but he could protect her. InuYasha had a plan, albeit a dangerous and reckless one but still a plan. They needed to trust him. He knew she wanted to help, but she had suffered a severe head injury.
Kikyo glared, was he such a coward that he would allow InuYasha to face this alone? "Damn you Miroku! He needs my help" she argued.
Miroku glared, gripping her harder, his eyes filled with pain, he hated having to do this. But they needed to admit defeat, they were no match for Sesshomaru "I promised InuYasha I would keep you safe, he ordered me to protect you and your sister" he snapped. He would respect InuYasha's wishes and protect her with his life, he would assure no further harm befell them. Kikyo winced, he had asked Miroku to save her? He had made a decision without her? So he could face his brother alone?
Sesshoumaru smirked, he could smell InuYasha bleeding out, he wouldn't last much longer, he had tried to go against him and failed. He'd concocted a plan that had ultimately been for nothing. "How sweet little brother, you thought you could spare their lives if they escaped?" he mocked. He had thought to use himself as a shield, warding off his attacks but had cost his own life in the process.
InuYasha grinned, chuckling under his breath, Sesshoumaru was as clueless as ever, it was so easy to trick him. It was laughable that he was able to do it a second time. Now he had what he wanted back in his grasp "Shows what you know, I got you right where I want you" he grinned. Thanks to Kikyo warning him about the arm, he could finally get what he wanted.
Sesshoumaru blinked, before his eyes sharpened with anger, baring his fangs, he'd been careless and it had cost him "YOU!" he growled. So this had been his plan all along, to get close enough in range. Admittedly that was a deceptively smart move and he didn't see it coming. There was no way of him preventing this, not that he was in such close proximity. InuYasha snapped the arm, ripping the human attachment from his brother, severing the link, reclaiming Tetsuigha into his arms.
"InuYasha!" Kikyo cried in relief, she knew he could do it, she knew he would get the sword back. But why did he have to endanger himself to do it? He had managed to win the fight as she expected he would. But her heart was full of so many emotions. She was so angry at him for putting himself in harms way, but she was so relieved he was safe. Miroku stared in awe, Kaede covering her mouth in surprise, InuYasha's tactics were often risky and impulsive but it worked.
InuYasha tossed the human arm away, gripping Tetsuigha in his hand, he didn't have his shield anymore. He didn't know how he got his hands on a jewel shard, nor how he got a human arm. But it didn't matter anymore, he had his sword rightfully back "I'm taking back what's mine, Tetsuigha is mine once more" he roared. He would never let Sesshoumaru get his hands on it again.
Jaken watched from the distance quietly "Without that human arm, Lord Sesshoumaru won't be able to wield it" he whimpered. He hadn't expected InuYasha to get close enough to sever the arm. Curses.
Sesshoumaru sighed, huffing impatiently, he felt nothing now that it was removed, it had merely allowed him to hold the blade. Though he was impressed that InuYasha had caught on so quickly. How he had concocted a plan to get his blade back. "It was a borrowed limb from a mere human, I feel no pain" he reflected. InuYasha collapsed to his knees, pain shooting through his entire body, groaning heavily and whimpering in pain. He had hit his limit, using the last of his strength to win. The pain of his wounds, his exhaustion all hit him at once, the adrenaline wearing off, Sesshoumaru's impact had been harder than he expected. He wouldn't last much longer, he was so exhausted, the blade submerged into the earth, gripping the handle like a lifeline.
"InuYasha?!" Kikyo called, she knew InuYasha was bound to collapse soon enough, even for a half demon his body would take a strain. Why had he pushed himself so much? For her sake? Pride? Stubbornness? She didn't know, all she knew was he was in danger. He had his sword back that was enough, he had done more than enough.
"Look Milord... he just collapsed" Jaken cheered, approaching the Hanyou. They could easily reclaim the sword for their own once more. InuYasha couldn't put up a fight as he was right now.
"Not another step" Sesshoumaru warned, he underestimated the demonic blood of his brother. While in his usual state InuYasha was no threat to him, when his demon blood was in control, he was a match. He would be primal, pure instinct, all demon, no soul. He would be a monster, a demon that killed for the sake of chaos. He would be rabid, even a threat to his friends, while his blood urged him to survive.
Jaken blinked in confusion, what was his master so worried about? They had won this fight. InuYasha gripped the blade tighter, a pulse of demonic energy blasting from the blade, a wind scar ripping through the ground, towards Jaken and Sesshoumaru. The imp shrieking in panic at the unexpected attack. InuYasha remained knelt protecting the sword "B... But he didn't even swing the blade..." he panicked. He hadn't moved, he was still planted on the ground, not a sound had escaped his lips.
Sesshoumaru observed his brother curiously, he could sense the potent demonic aura pouring from his body, as well as the blade "InuYasha may seem unconscious, but if I step too close, he'll swing for my head" he reflected. His senses were keener than Jaken, for all he could outmatch InuYasha, he knew when he was beat. InuYasha glared at him, his golden eyes intense, dark and primal, like a wolf backed into a corner. They had nothing more to achieve here, he wasn't willing to risk his life against InuYasha. He turned on his feet slowly "We're leaving Jaken, so long as the blade cannot be wielded, it proves no use to me". Jaken nodded in agreement, quickly scampering after his master in escape, the two vanishing into the distance.
"We're saved.." Miroku mumbled, he didn't know what had caused Sesshoumaru to admit defeat, he clearly had the upper hand. But whatever had happened, he had escaped. He was merely relieved they were still alive.
"They're running away" Kaede replied, she hoped they never crossed paths with Sesshoumaru again. She had never felt such fear before, even after all the demons they had faced.
Kikyo felt tears stinging her eyes, the adrenaline wearing off as relief and fear filled her. She couldn't stop the swirl of emotions that had hit her all at once, Sesshoumaru had come for his life, using the blade against his brother and seeking to kill him. Wounding him, beating him and treating him like a punching bag, he was severely wounded, weak and now he had reclaimed his sword. She had nearly lost him, she had nearly seen someone she loved die before her again, it was like losing her parents all over again. How could he be so reckless? "InuYasha!" she sobbed.
"InuYasha Onii-chan" Kaede whimpered, he looked a mess, she had never seen him this bad before. He was hurt, he was bleeding, she could see it staining his robes, he looked so pale and weak.
InuYasha snapped out of his daze, the fight was over, Sesshoumaru was gone and he had left with his tail between his legs. He couldn't smell them anymore, he couldn't sense them anymore, they were safe. He could smell Kikyo, he could hear her voice, she was crying, the scent of salt coming from her "Ki... Kyo..." he muttered. The weight of his body giving out, collapsing to the ground, his wounds screaming in pain, his body aching. Blood loss and exhaustion hitting him all at once as his stresses piled up. He needed to sleep, he needed to rest, his vision becoming blurred before it went dark.
Kikyo rushed to his side, gripping his robes and resting his head on her knees, stroking his hair softly. He had been so brave and yet so stupid, she would give him an earful eventually. She was so proud of him for fighting as hard as he had, but so angry at him for trying to get her to run away. Her heart aching with sadness, would he be able to recover from this? Tears stinging her eyes, clutching him "InuYasha, InuYasha can you hear me?" she begged.
A hoard of demon wasps followed closely behind Sesshoumaru, buzzing loudly in the night air. Able to sense he was still in possession of the shard, watching him closely. "M... Milord, how long will these wasps follow us?" Jaken stammered. It was like they were guarding him, watching him. It was such an ominous feeling.
Sesshoumaru blinked, he had been so lost in his thoughts, reflecting upon the battle and moment he had forgotten them. He had barely even noticed them. "Hmm? I suppose until I discard this arm still harbouring the shard" he mumbled. He had no use for it, it meant little to him and was merely a substitute in order to wield Tetsuigha. "They are waiting to retrieve it to return it to it's master" he mumbled, Naraku had safeguarded in order to ensure the jewel would be returned to him. He had thought of everything in this plan. Sesshoumaru lowered his robe to reveal his severed arm, the human flesh still trying to crawl up his arm, snaking and embedding itself within his own. "It seems it's attempting to devour me" he hummed, severing the limb from his own, discarding the jewel and removing it from his body. Tossing it into the air, to which one of the wasps grasped it.
The demon wasp floated towards Naraku, lowering to hand him the discarded human arm with the jewel still embedded in it. It seemed his generous donation given to Sesshoumaru had served him well enough, but he had become wary of the consequences. He had hoped he would hold onto it a bit longer, but instead he had discarded it. He reached out to grasp it, reclaiming his prize "Well Lord Sesshoumaru, it seems we have both failed" he smirked. Sesshoumaru appeared behind Naraku, glaring fiercely at the stranger before him, his cunning plan to have the arm consume him had failed. He knew he wouldn't be able to touch the sword and yet, he made the offer without revealing the truth. Naraku had hoped to destroy both of them in the process, he was never an ally to anyone but himself. Naraku leapt out of the way, kneeling before him "Lord Sesshoumaru, you have returned" he replied.
"Naraku! You fiend, you gave my master that arm in order to trap him" Jaken snapped, he knew that human girl would be able to sense the jewel shard, he knew somehow InuYasha would defeat him. He'd set him up for defeat, knowing how this battle would plan out. He had risked his life by giving him that counterfeit limb, knowing all too well it would eventually consume him. Naraku had been their enemy all along, he had hoped to embarrass his master.
Naraku removed the shard, this imp was cunning, he could see right through him. Indeed he knew someone like Sesshoumaru could never wield the blade due to his hatred for humans. But the temptation to gain its power, unable to see past his pride, that was his weakness. "You speak foolishly imp, I merely needed insurance that the shard would be returned to me" he responded. Sesshoumaru would forever be in his fathers shadow so long as he sought power and desired to live up to his reputation. He clung to the memory of his father and resented that his brother owned his most powerful sword.
Sesshoumaru smirked, so Naraku had foreseen this, he knew he would never gain Tetsuigha for himself and merely pitted them against each other. "Prepared for everything it seems". Naraku had made a fool out of him, but he would not make that mistake again. He lunged, swiping at Naraku with his arm, slicing off his head, the baboon head tumbling to the ground.
"You see, this is your fate for deceiving lord Sesshoumaru" Jaken mocked, he had embarrassed his master, offering false promises and hope and then it all came to ruin. Sesshomaru was a proud demon, intelligent and resourceful like his father before him. He had gone against a DaiYokai and made an enemy of him.
"Enough Jaken, he's escaped" Sesshoumaru sighed, his scent was cold, his demonic aura was gone, he had escaped before he could take his head. He had managed to sneak away after causing so much trouble. Before he could he held accountable for the web of lies he had spun. Jaken blinked, shock filling him as the baboon hide collapsed revealing emptiness.
"Mind your rage Lord Sesshoumaru, I may call upon you again when I see means to kill InuYasha" Naraku called. They could make a valuable team together, Sesshoumaru had a reputation and he had influence. He was feared and respected by many, expected to follow in his fathers footsteps.
Sesshoumaru peered into the shadows curiously, he expected this wouldn't be the last they would see of Naraku "What a deceiving fellow you are" he mumbled.
Miroku, Kikyo, Kaede and Shippo all rode atop Hachi as they headed back to Souta's village, they had been away for so long. The Racoon demon heard of his master being gravely injured and had come to help. His master had recovered well enough but he was still weak, while InuYasha had collapsed on them. Kaede had kept Shippo company and spoken to him, distracting herself and getting to know Hachi. Though they had met briefly once before, they weren't properly introduced. Previously, they would have continued their journey to seek out more jewel shards, but due to the weakened state of InuYasha and Miroku both, it would do them well to recover. This battle was unlike any they had faced before, any one of them could have been killed at any time.
"Miroku, are you well?" Kikyo asked curiously, he seemed to have recovered well enough, her head ached a little, she was exhausted from the adrenaline, anxiety and fatigue of the battle. She was relieved it was over, they were safe and they had escaped. InuYasha was still out cold but he was alive. Miroku had passed out after taking the medicine and slept for some time, but awoke sooner than InuYasha. The colour had returned to his cheeks and he appeared healthy. But it would be some time before the poison was out of his system.
"Thank you Milady Kikyo, it seems your medicine is fast acting, I am recovering well" he soothed, if not for her resources and quick thinking he would have been killed. Her knowledge in herbology and modern medicine had saved his life. He owed her an immense debt he would never be able to repay. She had been so brave, protecting them all while she faced the battle. While he had been useless due to the poison, she had acted as a nurse and a solder, caring for them all while protecting InuYasha.
Kikyo gazed at InuYasha, his head rested on her lap as he slept soundly, his wounds still angry, he looked pale. He'd collapsed on them and fallen into a deep sleep, his body going into recovery mode. She had let him sleep the entire journey but she hadn't left his side once. Everyone was safe, they were all alive, they had all made it out, but barely. She would never be able to forget the battle, how InuYasha's sword was ripped from him, how mercilessly Sesshoumaru hunted them down. Sesshoumaru had accepted defeat once again for now, but she got the feeling he would be back again soon. Kaede sat atop front with Shippo, but she occasionally gazed backwards to check on InuYasha and ask questions, her worry for him evident. "InuYasha, we are growing closer to Souta's village, how are you feeling?" she asked, she recognised the location and the familiar forest was coming into view. She had never been so relieved to be back. InuYasha mumbled weakly, shifting his head on her lap, barely able to form words, Kikyo's expression became pained. She wished she could do more for him, though as a half demon what could have killed a normal human, he would quickly recover from. But the extent of his wounds were so severe, including the venom claws of his brother, it would take him a while to recover. This was like no injury he had received before, not even her medicine would speed up the process. She stroked his cheek fondly, watching him closely, she could have lost him, another moment he had come close to death. She had refused to leave his side, acting as his guardian the entire journey. "If InuYasha insisted we return to Souta's village, the home of Lady Kagome, his wounds must be severe" she reflected, she knew he wouldn't ask such a thing unless he felt necessary. The place where Kagome's grave was desecrated, the place where he was sealed away fifty years prior, a place harbouring profusely painful memories linked to his trauma.
Soon they landed back in Souta's village, the villagers clamouring, gossiping and curious of the new visitors and familiar faces. He approached them eagerly, an expression of relief and worry on his face. They had been gone some time and he wondered when they would return. He presumed they had much to talk about "Milady Kikyo, you have returned to us at last! You appear to all have suffered grave wounds, who is this newcomer with you? A monk?" he questioned. She had certainly been busy, forming new alliances and gathering more shards.
Kikyo smiled, she was glad to see he was still in good health and the village hadn't been attacked in their absence "Lord Souta, it's so good to see you again, you appear well" she smiled. She was curious to hear what had occurred int the village whole they were travelling, she had so much to tell them of their adventures. They could all do with a hot meal and a long rest.
Miroku handed Hachi some coins, they were all he had on him and would provide him with coins needed to gain food. He didn't have the energy to argue and he was merely glad they had shelter among allies for the night. He was surprised to find the last living patriarch of the Higurashi clan was still alive, he believed they were all wiped out. "Souta, you must be the late Lady Kagome's brother, I have heard much about you" he greeted weakly. He was curious to hear all the tales about his older sister, of his youth and the past.
InuYasha wearily got to his feet, he didn't have much strength left but resting had done him some good, he knew that Souta would try and stop him. He was always perceptive, even when he was young, aware of his failures and weaknesses. But he had a big heart, and he cared deeply for his family. He had made his choice and he refused to put her in harms way, her or Kaede. He knew Sesshoumaru would only come back for another fight, he wasn't willing to let them be attacked by his older brother again. "Kaede, Kikyo, can you both come with me?" he asked. He needed them to trust he was making the right choice, he needed them to follow him to a place they would recognise. They couldn't be allowed to stay in this world. Kikyo blinked, she worried about InuYasha, he shouldn't be walking around and pushing himself. She wanted to tend to his wounds and apply medicinal ointment to help speed up the process. He appeared to still be in great pain and he needed to recover, he would only strain himself worse. She knew InuYasha would never lie to her, whatever he needed to say had to be important.
Kaede hugged Shippo briefly, she couldn't ignore InuYasha when he had sacrificed so much for them. But she would hurry back soon and they could play together. He'd been very brave, he protected her, he made sure she was out of harms way during the battle. Usually he would be the one panicking, freaking out and admitting defeat, but he hadn't caved. Even when she cried or got scared, he still protected her, he had comforted her and made sure she was safe. She followed after her sister, wondering what InuYasha could possibly want? Miroku and Shippo curiously tailed after, InuYasha was acting odd and he was keeping secrets.
InuYasha glared, he knew Miroku was infamously nosy and liked to poke his nose into others business. But this wasn't a discussion that involved him. Maybe he could go and help the villagers or get some rest. Shippo was insistent on following Kaede like a shadow "Oi Souta, can you keep them occupied?" he asked. Souta would need a monks barrier to protect the village, which Miroku could provide, as well as generosity towards the villagers. He could make himself useful instead of annoying him.
Souta blinked, he knew that look in InuYasha's eye, he had seen InuYasha's true fear only a few times, causing him to become serious. When Kagome had put herself in harms way and nearly gotten herself killed. InuYasha's traumatic childhood had caused him to become protective and wary of his loved ones wellbeing. The same expression he wore when Kagome put herself in harms way, when he was truly scared. "Aye, I can do that" he agreed, but what did InuYasha have planned.
Kaede wondered around the woods, clasping flowers in her hand and smiling brightly, maybe she could make a crown for Shippo or a bouquet for Lord Souta. She had never seen so many wild varieties before, maybe some could be used as herbs. Gathering as many as she could, enjoying their colour and perfume.
Kikyo followed InuYasha closely, enjoying the wilderness, back home in Tokyo, they didn't have this kind of natural forest. The sound of birds, wildlife and streams, her soul felt at such peace. She could sense no demonic aura, no threats of any kind, they were safe. Soon, she noticed a familiar area, realising where InuYasha had brought them, but why here of all places? "The bone eaters well?" she questioned, the same well she had entered his world through, the same well that connected them through time. It felt so long ago since she had first come to this world, dragged here by Mistress Centipede seeking the jewel. She had faced so many more enemies and dangers, it felt like a lifetime ago, that special moment that brought them together. She felt like a different person than the girl she was before. InuYasha slumped by the well, his body getting the better of him, he couldn't go on much further and he needed to act fast. He had the strength to bring them here, before he said goodbye. He wanted to enjoy this moment, he wanted to enjoy her presence.
Kikyo panicked, approaching him quickly and kneeling beside him, he was pushing himself, his body was still recovering. Why did he have to be so stubborn, so foolish? He should have been resting, but he insisted on bringing them out here. The same fear she had felt before came rushing back, biting back her tears as she put on a brave face. "InuYasha, are you in pain?" she questioned, she still had medicine in her bag. She knew the taste was unpleasant, but he needed to bear it if he hoped to recover faster.
InuYasha sighed wearily, he wondered how Kikyo had been born with such a big heart. She had withdrawn into herself again, contemplating all that had happened and instead of speaking about it, she threw herself into acting as a nurse. Normal girls her age would have been freaking out, panicking, at a loss, but she intuitively knew what to do. "Kikyo, you always worry about everyone else, your sister, Souta, Shippo, Miroku and me" he pressed. She was always making sure Kaede was safe, always protected and out of harms way, while ensuring she was able to train her powers. She scolded Shippo when necessary, she was fair but kind, she taught him of how to be a better person. She encouraged his friendship with her sister. She even saw the better in himself and Miroku. She worried about everyone else above herself, he wondered if she had ever had that chance to be selfish. Thinking of how she matured from a young age, "You could have been killed, you never worry about yourself".
Kikyo blushed, she had never known another life, she had been forced to take on the adult role after their parents had passed. She'd been a caretaker all her life, it was the only life she knew. The normal life of a teenager, enjoying parties, make-up, gossip and other matters were unfamiliar to her, she could never connect with her peers. When their parents passed, she had been so young, but Kaede had been relying on her, both of them had been children. But she was the eldest, responsibility was pressed onto her by her relatives. She needed to survive, raise and nurture her baby sister, she had never had the choice of being selfish. All the skills she had learned, had been for the betterment of herself and Kaede. But InuYasha encouraged her to be selfish, to crave things, to yearn for someone else. He protected her, he kept her safe and she could act like a teenager. An awkward, nervous, clumsy girl in love. She could truly smile and open up to him in ways she never could for others. Kikyo shifted, awkwardly tucking some hair behind her ear, avoiding his gaze "I... I'll recover, I was merely knocked out, a small bump with bruising, I'll live" she mumbled.
InuYasha's expression saddened, she was ignoring her own pain and wellbeing for his sake. If anything happened to her he would never be able to live with himself, this woman had his heart, he'd given her his mother's rouge. The last remaining piece of his mother and he had gifted it to her, to show the depths of his feelings. She was the only person to understand how lonely he was, the person to see beyond his barriers and accept him, since Kagome's passing. "Gomen... I put you and Kaede in such danger" he apologised. His rivalry with his brother had nearly gotten her killed twice, first when she was able to remove Tetsuigha from the grave. Then when Sesshoumaru had come back for revenge. Twice Sesshoumaru had come after her in order to hurt him and nearly succeeded.
Kikyo softened, she cupped InuYasha's face tenderly, gazing into his eyes, she knew such risks would always be a possibility. She knew that facing demons would always put her in harm's way. InuYasha had protected her on more than one occasion, just as she had returned the gesture, they needed each other. She knew losing Tetsuigha had scared him, causing him to feel helpless against Sesshoumaru. The latter tormenting him endlessly, but they had survived. "I'm alive, that's all that matters" she smiled, she had merely been knocked unconscious with a bump on her head, she could have gained worse injuries. She had managed to use her spiritual power to aid him in battle.
Souta, Shippo and Miroku watched from a distance, Kaede herself keeping herself busy with picking flowers while her sister conversed with InuYasha. She couldn't help but smile at how close they had become. They truly loved one another, they showed it in words and gestures, able to converse maturely. She had never seen her sister so smitten with a boy. Shippo, Miroku and Souta all whispered amongst themselves, wondering what they were speaking about.
"Why would InuYasha drag Lady Kikyo all this way into the woods?" Shippo questioned, were they collecting herbs? Was something the matter? Was Kikyo keeping a secret, was he asking her for help? The village was nearby and they would be able to recover, but InuYasha insisted on being alone with her. He knew they were a couple but something still felt off.
"Ssh" Miroku mumbled, when a couple wished to be alone, they would find a more private setting to share affections. He may have been a half demon but InuYasha was still a man, he had feelings for Lady Kikyo, he had desires for her. He wished to express this towards her, and having nearly been killed, both of them would have a lot to express. However, he was curious whether InuYasha would act on these feelings.
"Tis the same tenderness he once showed my dear sister" Souta mumbled, the same tenderness and concern, how he would check on Kagome when she was hurt or injured. He was too embarrassed to say it in front of others, so he would lead Kagome away so they could speak alone. That same love and concern he conveyed towards her reincarnation, he worried for Kikyo immensely. Watching them now reminded him of his dear sister, the happiness she once shared with InuYasha. Bringing back memories to the surface.
"Huh?" Shippo and Miroku questioned in unison, it seemed Souta had many stories to share that intrigued them. But that would be for another time.
"You know what he said, my brother, Naraku who slaughtered Kagome's family fifty years ago disguised as me. He was pulling the strings behind Sesshoumaru" InuYasha pressed. Somehow, Miroku's enemy, whom was also by coincidence his enemy, had combined forces with his older brother and sought him out. He had used Sesshoumaru's pride against him, which nearly cost them all their lives. If what had happened was a failure, just what else had he in store for them, what would have been the worst case scenario had he won? He dreaded to think of such a thing. Kikyo nodded, she knew this would unearth some bitter memories for InuYasha, knowing they had mutual enemies. The real culprit of Kagome's death, her family being hunted down, was all because of someone else disguised as him. The same demon whom had cursed Miroku's family, had also pitted Kagome and InuYasha against one another, leaving Souta an orphan. "From here out... I can't even imagine what he's scheming" InuYasha muttered, what other wicked schemes did he have in mind. Just how far would he go to torment them for his own entertainment?
Kikyo licked her lips bravely, she was walking down a similar path to Kagone, facing enemies she had once slain or faced. But if she was to gather and protect the shikon jewel, she would be forced to put herself in harms way. But she knew InuYasha was scared too, whenever he was caught off guard or out of his depth, he had no idea of how to handle a situation. She couldn't give up, she believed in herself, she believed in InuYasha, no matter how afraid they were they had each other. "You have no reason to be scared, I'll be with you" she soothed. She would never let him face something alone, not if it wasn't necessary, not if she could provide guidance and support.
InuYasha panicked, she would be bait, now that Sesshoumaru and definately Naraku knew she was his weakness. That she was his lover, someone important to him, she would become a target. He could sense it now, her loyalty, her kindness, her empathy, the same as Kagome had shared in her life, the same emotion that got her killed. Kagome's refusal to run had ended with her death, he wouldn't let that happen again. "Kikyo, think clearly, Sesshoumaru could have killed you" he snapped. Sesshoumauru would slay anyone he saw as interference, he had no morality or empathy, if you weren't useful to him you were disposed of. She was lucky to have faced him twice and lived.
Kikyo glared, she had clear morality when she fired that arrow at Sesshoumaru. She knew how dangerous he was first hand, but she never let that deter her "I'm not a child InuYasha, I won't stand by while you get hurt..." she protested. She had lived a whole life before she met him, she had faced trauma, heartache, heartbreak and loss. She had more people to protect, friends, loved ones. She was a grown woman capable of handling her own decisions. She would willingly step into the battlefield if it meant that he was kept safe, if they were all protected. InuYasha gripped her wrist tightly, pulling her closer to him, pulling Kikyo to his chest, wrapping his arms around her protectively, burying his nose into her hair. He could still see it, her laying unconscious on the ground, knocked out cold by Sesshoumaru. For a moment he believed she had actually been killed by the impact of his strength. He'd lost so much in his life, watching two women important to him lose their lives, first his mother and then Kagome. Kikyo blushed, InuYasha had become bolder, catching her off guard, her cheeks darkening, she could feel his heartbeat, the warmth of his body. She wasn't going to allow him to deter her by flustering her, she had so much she needed to say to him. But then she realised how scared InuYasha was, how frightened he still felt, noticing the small things she hadn't before. He was trembling, shaking a little, like a small child after a nightmare, clinging to someone familiar to comfort himself, he was truly scared. She was dragged into this world by a demonic centipede who sought the jewels power, realising the jewel was embedded in her body, she needed to remove it. She had once known a lonely life raising her sister as her sole guardian feeling isolated from the world she knew. She had never been able to connect with people her age, having an old soul but also carrying more responsibilities than them. She had been kidnapped by demons, faced inhuman dangers and put her life on the line, leaving the world she knew all too well behind. Her life would never be the same again, she could never go back to the life she once knew, she had formed friendships with a young fox demon and a monk of mutual spiritual power. She had seen his human side and learned the depths of his feelings for her, she had learned all his weaknesses and helped him grow as a person. They had been through so much together and every time she would happily give her life for him. Her soul had been ripped from her body and placed within the counterfeit of Kagome, forming a bond between them. She had met her past incarnation and she had lived, she had faced danger she never thought possible. They had been through so much together, but she would still stand by his side. She would do anything for him, anything to keep him safe "InuYasha..." she stammered.
InuYasha swallowed, he couldn't stop reminding himself she was alive, imprinting her warmth into his mind "I... I was scared..." he trailed off. Kikyo blinked, softened to wrap her arms around InuYasha tenderly. She needed to ease him, alleviate his worries and help reassure him it was over, Sesshoumaru wouldn't come for them here. "When I thought of losing you, I couldn't bear it" he reflected. The momentary realisation that Kikyo could have been killed in that battle, that for a second he thought it was the end. He'd felt a sadness he hadn't experienced in so long.
Kaede cupped her hands over her face, her eyes beaming with joy, a light blush colouring her cheeks, watching her sister be held so tenderly by a boy "Way to go Onee-chan" she mumbled. Until now they had merely kissed, held hands and flirted, but never anything intense, building their relationship on their terms. But for InuYasha to ask her all the way to the woods and speak to her alone. Things were getting very intense, she wanted to hear all about it later.
Miroku cupped his hands over Shippo's eyes, despite his crush on Lady Kikyo's younger sister, he was too young to see this. He was still surprised Kaede was watching but he didn't have enough hands. InuYasha had faced a real threat and Kikyo had been placed in harms way, acting as his shield. Of course he would open up to her after such a frightening ordeal. "InuYasha is truly bold, to show such affection for Lady Kikyo".
Souta rolled his eyes "Get your mind out of the gutter monk" he huffed, whatever he assumed was happening, wasn't any of his business. They were both old enough to make mistakes and make decisions. However, he didn't appreciate the image of his previous brother in law and his sisters reincarnation with whatever Miroku was thinking of being placed in his mind. He had great respect for Lady Kikyo, she had become a good friend to him, and InuYasha was once his family. He assumed he would become used to Miroku's presence in time, but for the time being he was annoying.
InuYasha shifted, gripping the jewel shard from around her neck, he hated to do this to Kikyo, but he refused to put her in danger so long as his brother would hunt them down. No matter how strong she was, facing someone like Naraku and Sesshoumaru would get her killed. She wouldn't be the guardian any longer, they would find a place to hide it where it couldn't be found. He ripped it from her neck, pulling away from her and standing abruptly. Kikyo gripped her neck, noticing the shards were gone, her eyes widened in panic "InuYasha...wha... give them back!" she demanded. She was the only one who could sense them, who could purify them of demonic influence, the only person who could keep them guarded. Why would he take them from her?
Kaede panicked, rushing towards them frantically "InuYasha Onii-chan, what are you doing?" she begged. She had seen him steal the shards from Kikyo, but why would he turn on her like this? After they had formed this friendship, after he had become like family to them and they had accepted each other. She didn't understand why he would change, what had caused him to act like this so suddenly. Were he and Kikyo having a fight of some kind? Was this because of the battle against his half brother?
InuYasha held the jewels close to him, placing it within his robes, they would be safest with him and he wouldn't let anything happen to them. "I'll keep these safe with me...". They could continue the battle without her, they could finish the journey and she could go back to her old life.
Kikyo's eyes filled with confusion and hurt, she didn't understand where this was coming from all of a sudden "InuYasha, the shards belong with me" she pressed. They had been through so much together, facing danger again and again, enemies that had come in all forms. She was the only person who could help him find them, when he became human again who would keep him safe? What if Miroku was poisoned by those insects again? He couldn't push her away like this.
InuYasha pushed Kaede towards her sister, sending her stumbling into her arms, they needed each other, they needed to stick together. They wouldn't be alone and that was what mattered. The two of them staring at him in confusion, wondering what had caused him to act like this. His expression stern and hardened "...And don't you dare come back" he warned. She didn't belong here, she would always be in danger so long as she stayed in this world. She needed to go home where she belonged, where she would be protected. Kikyo felt a wave of sadness fill her, what was he saying? She had never felt as safe as she did with him, she had never trusted anyone like she did InuYasha. For him to suddenly become so cold after earning his trust, why was he saying this to her? He was putting himself in danger again, he wasn't thinking rationally, she needed to protect him, what if Sesshoumaru came for his life again? He pushed Kikyo hard, sending her stumbling backwards into the well, unable to balance her footing as she stumbled against the edge. Kaede gripping hard onto her, holding on for dear life to keep her sister upright. The two of them shrieking as they stumbled into the well.
"InuYasha!" Kikyo yelled, she hoped he could hear her, that he would listen, that he would change his mind. They were supposed to be a team, they were supposed to be on this journey together. How could he abandon her now? How cruel this was of him?
"Onii-chan!" Kaede cried, she didn't understand why he was doing this. They could help him, he'd been hurt and without the medicine he would only get worse. Didn't he care about them anymore?
Miroku panicked, running towards the well in a panic, he had led them both out into the woods to play some cruel prank on them. What had come over him to do such a thing? He owed them both an apology "InuYasha! You deceptive fiend, what have you done?!" he demanded. He had thought InuYasha was a good person, he had proven himself an ally to them, he had asked him to preserve Kikyo's life. If he cared so much for her how could he throw her aside like she meant nothing. Atop that he had stolen the jewel shards from her in the process.
"Where's Kaede!" Shippo demanded, what had happened to her, would she be ok? He threw them both in the well and scared them. Souta following closely behind, he knew Lady Kikyo came from another world, InuYasha had merely sent her back, only this time sealing her away. He sighed heavily, InuYasha had made an impulsive choice without regarding anyone. She would indeed be safe from Sesshoumaru, but in doing so she would be trapped in her world with no way back. He truly hadn't changed, he was still the same in so many ways.
Shippo peered into the well desperately "They're gone?" he panicked, how could she have vanished into thin air? Was this well magic? Was it a spell?
InuYasha's ears drooped, his eyes filled with a saddened longing, he knew she would be angry with him, but at least she was safe "Beyond this well, lies Kikyo's true home" he mumbled. A world where she couldn't reach him, where they would be separated. Sesshoumaru wouldn't be able to reach her in that world, she would be protected. She could go back to school, she could continue her education and get back to her old life.
Kikyo held Kaede tightly to her chest, her hands shielding her, prepared for the impact of the fall to hurt more than it had. Both of their hearts hammering, they were back at the bottom of the well in their home, back in the modern world. They had been sent away from the feudal era, from their friends, their companions. InuYasha had the jewel fragment, he had stolen it. She was still shaking, taken aback, why had he scared them both like that?
"Onee-chan" Kaede whimpered tearfully, wiping her eyes and trying to calm herself. She'd faced enough dangers, she just wanted things to go smoothly for a while, no surprises. Why had InuYasha been so mean all of a sudden? Why had he pushed them away? Why would he make this decision on their behalf?
Kikyo said nothing, anger and sadness filling her, she couldn't show Kaede just how much this had affected her and how trapped they were. She wanted to teach InuYasha a lesson, scold him for being so selfish. She had been just as frightened when Sesshoumaru attacked him, but all he could think about was his own feelings. InuYasha had sent them home, he had forced them into the well, rather than face it together, he had made the choice to drive them back to their world to protect them. Not considering how this made her feel, how angry she would be towards him, how sad she would feel, how lonely. But she couldn't let Kaede worry about that. "Don't cry Kaede, all will be well" she soothed, wiping her sisters tears gently, she slowly got to her feet. First they needed to get out of the well, what time was it? What day? What month, how much of their lives had they missed? Pushing Kaede up the ladder that led to the top of the well, she followed closely behind, her mind was a blur with thoughts. So many feelings conflicting her, so many moods flowing through her. Her mind whirred as she put all the pieces together. She knew she wouldn't be able to return, it was the jewel that connected them, that bound them, without the jewel they wouldn't be able to return. They were trapped in the modern world, they were forced back into their mundane lives. She felt tears spiking her eyes, pain filling her heart, anger focused towards InuYasha for his selfishness.
InuYasha slammed the trunk of a tree into the well, preventing Kikyo from being able to enter their world. The well had to be sealed off, he didn't know the extent of Kikyo's abilities and if she would be able to cross over, he needed to assure she would be safe. "InuYasha, are you sure this is the best idea?" Souta asked, so long as he had the jewel fragments they would become corrupt by his demon aura. They needed Kikyo, she was the only one who harboured similar powers to his sister. No other priestess could sense the jewel shards, no other priestess had that ability. Kikyo was the only one who could sense them. He knew InuYasha's protective nature and loyalty would cause him to enact extreme measures to ensure his loved ones never fell to harms way. But since Kagome's death, he'd become paranoid.
"If you seal it off, Kaede can't come back, I won't see her again!" Shippo yelled, he'd finally found a human girl who was kind to him, who cared about him, who wasn't scared of him. He'd spent his life alone, he'd been so happy with his father before he was murdered by the thunder brothers. He'd thought about getting revenge until he found peace and found a new family. Kaede reminded him that there was still good in the world, someone who understand his grief, his pain and his loss. "Don't you care if Kikyo is trapped in her world!" he scowled, he knew he was in love with her. He knew that reminding InuYasha of this would hurt him, then maybe he would understand how he felt. Pushing them away, forcing them into hiding, separating himself from them would do no good. He would be reminded of her constantly, yearning for her.
InuYasha growled, Shippo was trying to antagonise him, he was sulking because he had sent Kaede home too. He was too young to understand why he had done this, that this was for their own good. "She's got her sister to worry about, she's studying to be a doctor" he huffed, she was still in school, she was balancing her studies while fighting with them. He wouldn't deny her of a future to run into harms way for his sake, he cared about her, he wanted to protect her. She needed to ensure her career, her future, that she could have a life. She would help people, she would have a happier life without him in it. He turned to leave the well, his head hung low sadly "We're leaving" he muttered.
"It's like you're bickering with Kagome Onee-chan all over again" Souta reflected, he had a tendency to make decisions for her even when she argued against it. Kagome would impulsively make decisions that would otherwise end up with her being harmed or endangered. Causing InuYasha distress and concern for her wellbeing, he would act as her shadow weeks after the incident no matter how many times she reassured him. InuYasha had always had a childish side, stubborn, cynical and impatient. But he understood the methods behind InuYasha's reasoning, life was unkind to InuYasha for most of his existence. Never knowing his father, his mother dying when he was still a child, raising himself in a cruel world. But Kagome had helped him to trust again, helped him to understand that there was kindness in the world. But seeing him with Kikyo, seeing how much he had matured and yet still harboured familiar habits, it was like the past was reliving itself.
Miroku slowly followed, before he noticed Shippo curled on the floor crying, the young cub refused to move, comforting himself. "Shippo? Are you coming?" he asked, there wasn't much else they could do, they couldn't remove the tree from the well and they had no ability to enter Kikyo's world. They merely had to accept InuYasha's decision and how to move forward from here, though it was hard on all of them.
Shippo sniffed, wiping his eyes, InuYasha was selfish, he was always making decisions for everyone else "I hate you... what if.. what if she comes back?" he sobbed. He would wait here all day, all night, for weeks and months if he had to. He wouldn't stop waiting for them to come back.
InuYasha huffed, he understood why Shippo was upset, he understood why he was angry at him, but this was the best option. They were lucky to escape with their lives, they were lucky to be alive. Sesshoumaru had come close to killing all of them "Whatever, sit and sulk all you want". Shippo would understand in time why he had done this, that Kikyo and Kaede were safe, their enemies couldn't reach beyond the well. If Shippo wanted to be a brat, if he wanted to cry, complain and sulk, he was free to do so, but they weren't coming back. Souta knelt by the small fox demon quietly, comforting him, rubbing his back supportively and offering kind words. He reminded him so much of himself when he was young, the same brashness. He cared deeply for Kaede, another demon with a rare sense of empathy for humans. He was sure he would see Kaede again, but for now she was back in her own world.
Miroku followed InuYasha quietly, he knew he could reason with InuYasha on some level, he understood his method of thinking. However, that didn't mean he always agreed with it or accepted it. "I know how deeply you care for Lady Kikyo and her sister, we all do. But don't you think the way you handled it was rather cold?" he asked. InuYasha had found his soulmate, someone who brought out the best in him, his equal. While young love was often impulsive, fleeting and carefree, what he had with Kikyo was different. Communication, a strong bond of trust, emotional connection, both of them had trauma and understood the other. Kikyo was not a naive person, she was aware of the dangers she faced and handled them brilliantly, she was mature for her age and harboured knowledge beyond her years. Sending her back home like this was a brash decision, she would be needed at a time like this.
InuYasha huffed, what Miroku didn't see was the similarities, how history was repeating itself and he wouldn't let that happen again. Ghosts of his past haunting him, reminding him of his mistakes. He knew Kikyo because in so many ways Kagome's soul lingered, glimpses of the woman he lost, imprinted on her reincarnation. Her courage, her loyalty, but also her tendency to throw herself in harms way for his sake, her affections for him blinded her. The way Kagome would always run into battle, the way she would protect him even at the cost of her safety, how much she cared about him. For all the differences Kikyo showed from her predecessor, her similarities were becoming obvious. "It's complicated Miroku and I suggest you stay out of it" he warned, butting into this would only make matters worse and anger him.
Miroku sighed, he was pleased to have met the village elder, it was only fortuitous that he was the relative of Kagome. Discussing the past with him opened doors to which he was not expecting that could lead to answers. "I was speaking with Lord Souta, something feels amiss..." he trailed off, pieces didn't fit together, details that didn't make sense. "InuYasha.. you mentioned years ago, that Lady Kagome came after you before you confronted her in her cabin only to find her wounded" he asked. They had an argument of some kind, a confrontation that caused them to become enemies, when InuYasha fled for his life only to find her with wounds he never inflicted upon her.
"What of it?" InuYasha asked, he never wished to reflect on the past, that part of his life he never wanted to remember. Opening his heart to someone only for it to be broken. Kagome had been the first person to accept him as a half breed, only to try to kill him as soon as he lowered his guard. He would never forgive her for that.
"But what if it wasn't Lady Kagome... but Naraku?" Miroku suggested, Naraku knew many disguises, many faces, many identities. His power would mean he could take the shape of anyone. It would be a cruel fate that InuYasha had made himself an enemy of Naraku for any reason, which led to him taking on his lovers face. Using that against him and pitting them against on another. InuYasha halted, his eyes widening, Kagome's voice echoing in his mind.
"I love you just the way you are"
Kagome gripped her arrow tightly, her aim pointed directly at him, her eyes filled with hatred, her once soft brown eyes became angered and cold "Die InuYasha!" Kagome yelled. Looming over him with a frightening energy, no sense of love or empathy, only hatred and disgust.
InuYasha's eyes filled with hurt and anger, preparing himself to run as he stared her down angrily, he had trusted her, he had cared for her, she had welcomed him into his family. He had babysat her brother, helped her mother with chores, he had become part of her life and this is how she treated him? Letting him lower his guard so she could kill him? "Kagome? But why?!" he demanded.
InuYasha's ears drooped, he hated thinking of the past, the delusional belief that they could be happy, that he could have had a second chance. Which led to him being sealed to the tree where he remained for fifty years. Kagome only brought him pain now, a mistake he could never undo, a person he could never forget, a betrayal he would never forget. The family he had found after losing his mother, the younger brother he adopted, how kind they were to him. Only to lose them, for Kagome to betray him. "I believe it was Naraku, but he wore Kagome's face and he sought to hunt me down" he muttered. Knowing Kagome's likeness had been copied, her personality warped into becoming his enemy and how easily he fell for it. He hated himself for it, but he couldn't change it. Kagome had died hating him, the bitterness of losing her family and being betrayed, her soul was frozen in that time. Kikyo had been born with Kagome's soul, the second chance at life Kagome never had, he was able to do right by her.
Miroku hummed, there were things that just didn't add up, making the web of deceit even more tangled and complicated "Forgive me... it's just, you never had any connection to Naraku, why of all people would be harbour a grudge against you?" he asked. If he had never met Naraku, never been an enemy of him beforehand, never crossed paths with him aside from chance. Why would he wish for him to die? Wish to enact suffering onto him? "You say the late Lady Kagome was a priestess, her family protected the family shrine, as did her grandfather" he mused. A priestess who's spiritual power caused Naraku concern, who was in ownership of something he coveted. Maybe InuYasha was never the intended target, but merely another pawn. InuYasha raised his eyebrow curiously"...Maybe it wasn't you he hated, but his grudge laid with Lady Kagome?" he asked.
Kikyo stared at herself in the mirror disheartened, adorning her school uniform. It felt so strange to be wearing her old clothes again, back in her bedroom, within the quiet of their home. She had called to inform the school she had recovered from an ailment while handling some family business, having been a dutiful student, doing her classwork at home. The teachers were relieved to hear she would be returning the school that day, asking if she required any support. She was so used to wearing her casual clothes while wandering around in the feudal era, she felt as though she was waking from a dream. She expected InuYasha, Shippo or Miroku to appear out of nowhere. She saw a shadow appearing in the corner of the room. Kaede stood in the doorway, her head bowed, eyes red and puffy from crying, she'd been sobbing ever since they came home, she even tried to get back through the well briefly. Sitting in her room unconsolable for hours. Her long black hair was brushed and styled into a braid that fell down her back, wearing a brown oversized cardigan, a white long sleeved school blouse, a grey and blue striped barette bowtie, a blue knee length skirt and brown school shoes. She looked so out of place, so lonely, she knew Kaede would be missing Shippo, she hadn't been apart from him like this before.
"I'm sorry I can't prepare lunch, we can collect something on the way" Kikyo smiled, she knew Kaede would appreciate a treat to lift her spirits, perhaps they could even get crepes. Kaede nodded, biting her lip and wiping her eyes of fresh tears, she knew Kikyo was hiding her own pain and sadness. It felt strange that mere hours ago they had been fighting for their life against Sesshoumaru. Kikyo softened, her heart aching with sadness for her sister, she had idolised InuYasha, seeing him as the elder brother she never had. She had been so happy visiting Shippo and the others, learning as a priestess and growing as a person. InuYasha's actions had not only hurt her, but the trust of her little sister, confused at why he would do this to them. Why he would send them away after all they had been through together. She approached, kneeling towards Kaede and wrapping her arms around her "We'll see them again Kaede, we will return to that era and you can be reunited with Shippo. But for now we must be patient and endure" she soothed.
Kaede sniffed, Kikyo was always right, she always had a plan and she was always prepared. Right now even when she was struggling, she was still putting others first "You promise?" she whimpered. She kept thinking about how lonely Shippo would be, sulking and crying by himself.
"I promise" Kikyo soothed, she didn't know how, but she knew they would return to InuYasha's world, they would get the jewel back. Things would work out eventually.
Kikyo walked past the temple, the well a painful reminder that she was trapped here, albeit temporarily, InuYasha had pushed her away, the fear of the battle against his brother causing him to make a drastic decision. She hated being trapped in a world where he wasn't, separated by time, this era naive to the one where demons existed. She understood his reasoning, but was still hurt by his actions, that he had made this choice for her, never wondering if it would make her happy. She wondered what had changed in this era while she was absent, whether his wounds were healing, if they were safe or being attacked. What Sesshoumaru was scheming and what Naraku was up to. She noticed a figure standing at the steps to the temple, watching her home curiously, she wasn't expecting visitors and she thought in her absence the temple would be quiet. She raised an eyebrow suspiciously before she realised whom it was, he was the last person she expected to see here. "Kagewaki-kun?" she called in surprise.
Kagewaki turned to face her, surprised that she had appeared, this felt like a dream, as if he had imagined her. Wondering if he would ever see her again, she had been absent from school for undisclosed reasons, the school mentioned it was due to family matters. He hoped she was bearing well and was feeling better, something about her had changed, she didn't appear to be the same person. He had asked about her address from classmates in hopes of sending her flowers or a gift for support "Himura-san, I'm relieved to see you are well, I heard of your absence. The school hasn't been the same without you" he greeted. Kaede blinked, staring at Kagewaki with boredom and curiousity, she remembered her sister mentioning in the past about a guy who had a crush on her. She had seen him as harmless and paid him no mind, she'd forgotten about this guy. The popular rich boy student Hitomi Kagewaki, he was known for his frail health and yet having high grades. He was a reserved but well mannered student with an interest in her sister. She felt bad for him, he hadn't done anything wrong but he had no chance of winning Kikyo's interest in the slightest. There was no way Kikyo had any interest in him.
Kikyo smiled, so much had happened where did she start? If she was to imply about her being the reincarnation of Kagome, the demonic world she had found, the battles she had faced. She would sound delusional, people would assume she was insane. "Gomen, Kaede and myself have been handling some personal issues which took up much of our time, but it's been handled and we are able to return to our average life".
Kagewaki softened, he was sorry she had to handle this alone, if she ever needed help he would do his best to support her "I'm relieved to hear it".
Kaede squeezed Kikyo's hand, giving her a pleading look of "Can we leave now?"
"I'll see you in class Kagewaki" she responded, walking away swiftly. She knew Kaede wasn't overly fond of Kagewaki and she was still sulking about Shippo. She knew Kaede meant well and she understood. It was best they depart and get on with the rest of their day.
Kikyo sat silently in class, her hair curtaining her face as she leaned over her desk, scribbling away class notes. She wished she was anywhere else, she hadn't missed this part of her life. It seemed the pests in her life had become more frustrating, intent on poking into her personal life and questioning all her secrets. She would never understand what made her so interesting towards other people. Tsubaki had made an entrance, hounding her with a slew of insults of how she was absent and far behind, how she must have been busy, wondering just what had occupied her time. It seemed Tsubaki had been bored without anything to feed their one sided rivalry, she pitied her. Many had questions and theories, but she didn't want to answer them, all hoping to get confirmation on what they believed she had been up to. She was still reeling from all that had happened, the fight, the battle, InuYasha's wounds and being cast aside. She knew InuYasha would be suffering, his wounds would be painful and he would be pushing himself.
"You could have been killed"
Kikyo felt her chest tighten, her heart felt like it was being squeezed, sadness filling her. She couldn't forget him, she couldn't forget that moment, burned into her mind. The way he tricked her into getting the jewel for himself. How tenderly he had embraced her, the gentleness of his voice. The way InuYasha held her so tightly, pressing her against him, breathing in her scent, nuzzling against her to comfort himself. She knew how frightened he was, scared of losing something precious all over again. She was so worried about him, she couldn't stop thinking about his wounds, his weakened state and how he lied to her. The emptiness, the longing she felt, how deeply he had been ingrained into her heart and soul, how she would never be able to touch him again. "You fool" she mumbled. She gripped her hands into balled fists, not only had he robbed the jewel shards from her, but he had broken his promise. They were supposed to face this together, instead he chose to shield her by sending her home.
The teacher raised his eyebrow curiously "Is something the matter Himura-san?" he questioned, she had been quieter than usual, hyper focused on her work and talking to herself. If something was bothering her she could speak to him after class or the guidance counsellor.
Kikyo sighed heavily, forcing herself to smile for the teacher "Gomen, I was talking to myself" she apologised. The last thing she needed was someone else poking into her business.
Souta placed herbal medicine on InuYasha's wounds patiently, luckily Lady Kikyo had left some behind. She had been prepared for anything and he was glad part of her remained in this era. It would help speed up his recovery process, "I've never seen such wounds on anyone, you'd better stay put or you'll end up getting yourself killed" Souta huffed. His reckless attitude hadn't changed, his desire to show off and be the centre of attention as always.
InuYasha huffed, he didn't want to be lectured, he didn't want to hear Souta berate him, he was already feeling crappy as it was. He knew everyone was mad at him but he had good reason to send Kikyo home "I've had worse than this..." he trailed off. He had faces all kinds of enemies, all kinds of attacks and been wounded more than once, if he had been in human form he would be dead already. He sighed in frustration "Listen Souta, are you sure you can't remember any details about a guy called Naraku?" he asked.
Souta shifted, his sister had many admirers during her youth, including InuYasha, she had been a popular girl and many sought her hand in marriage. Her mother hoping to marry her off for a better life, so her daughter wouldn't have to live in a small village. Hojo, whom had married another after Kagome's rejection and her untimely passing, his family ran a medicine shop and trinkets. Kouga, a rebellious wolf demon whom had harboured a crush on his sister and insisted he would make a better suitor than InuYasha. After Kagome's passing, he had distanced himself from the village, returning to his mountain, but he never attacked Souta's village out of respect. Even guarding and protecting it years after her death. But then... another man too. "I haven't been able to forget it, ever since Kagome was raised from the dead" he mumbled. "Whatever demon had taken on your appearance, our grandpa told of such demons but we never believed him. Instead of of merely fleeing with its stolen goods, it caused havoc on our village, pitting you against each other so you would steal the jewel. Then have my sister slay you with her own hands". Souta sighed wearily, reliving these past memories invited more pain into his life, memories of the beloved family he knew that would never come back. "This demon either wanted to instigate a fight into despising one another, or it wanted my sisters kind heart to be defiled with hatred and misery" he reflected. Kagome had been left in charge of protecting the shikon jewel, purifying it and keeping it guarded within the village, out of harms way, when Kagome's love for InuYasha had been warped into hatred, the jewels power would be increased. "There... was a man, aside from the previous suitors in my sisters life... who had such intent" he mumbled.
Souta wandered through the long grass, followed by Miroku, Shippo and InuYasha, "He was a criminal who named himself Onigumo, he was a wretched human who had committed many wicked deeds in neighbouring villages before fleeing to our village" he reflected. His hands had been sullied by the lives he had taken, someone like him would only taint the jewel.
"Why would someone as kind as Lady Kagome provide shelter for someone so despicable?" Miroku asked, even for a priestess, to harbour someone so vile seemed conflicting. Though priestesses were supposed to help those in need, even they had limits to whom they would show assistance to. Why would she willingly tend to a person who was so vile and wicked?
"Because he was an invalid, he was unable to leave the shelter of his cave" Souta explained, he may have been a deplorable person, but he was otherwise harmless. He would never be able to hurt someone on his own. The only part that was a danger was how offputting he was, how he couldn't be trusted. They soon approached a cave, overgrown with ivy, plants and more, but an ominous residual aura remained in the cave, preventing any life from sprouting here. It was a place he had avoided since his childhood, ever since he lost his family, but he could never forget. "It was here that Kagome provided him with care, he was horribly burned and disfigured, he had fallen from a cliff, Kagome would bring him food and tend to his wounds". Everyday she would come with bandages, medicine and food, bringing them all that way in order to tend to him. Souta frowned "But the cruelty that lay in his heart remained the same".
"Hey Boy..." Onigumo questioned, he was always accompanying the lady Kagome, so she had a family of her own did she? He wondered if this boy had powers of his own.
"My name is Souta" Souta huffed, he didn't want to speak to this guy unless he had to, the fact that Kagome had never told Grandpa or their mum about this was even worse. They were going to get into so much trouble. This guy gave him the creeps.
"Your older sister, she is in possession of the shikon jewel is she not?" Onigumo pressed, how someone like her had gotten her hands on such a powerful object he had no idea. That she would become its guardian.
Souta shivered, he was scared of this man, his sister always told him he was a coward, b ut something about this man made his instincts scream in fear. He had some kind of interest in his sister and he didn't approve of it. If InuYasha found out about this he would be pissed, knowing she put herself in harms way. "I don't know what you mean?" he asked.
"All the most wicked souls covet it" Onigumo continued, it's power was endless, what it was capable of, granting the owner any wish they desired.
"You too?" Souta asked, it would make sense that someone like him wanted a jewel.
"They say the more wickedness the jewel absorbs, the more evil it becomes" Onigumo laughed, absorbing any and all corruption it came into contact with. Making it stronger and stronger for whoever had possession of it.
Souta gripped his fists, only someone with a wicked heart or a demon could cause such a reaction in the jewel "Kagome Onee-chan won't let that happen, she's purifying it". She;'d been learning all she could from their grandpa, preparing herself for such a task. She would be able to handle it.
Onigumo smirked "Ah yes, she's a sweet, sweet girl that sister of yours, so pure of heart. The thought of that brat being defiled by evil, becoming so warped. It fills me with glee" he chuckled. She was beloved by everyone in the village, many seeking her hand in marriage, she was indeed popular. But many of those that desired her also lusted for her. For someone as pure as Kagome to be tainted while protecting the jewel, how ironic.
"Kagome... I don't like that guy, he's creepy" Souta pressed, he had a sick interest in his sister and the jewel. He was intently curious about her life, asking questions and making statements.
"Geez, he's just some crazy old guy like Ouji-san" Kagome soothed, he was harmless and he merely rambled. She wouldn't be surprised if the fall had damaged his brain too. Kagome sighed heavily, she knew Souta was a cowardly person but he had a good heart and morals, b ut he couldn't let his fear drive him. "You have to be patient with him Souta, he's harmless, he's permanently trapped in that cave".
"Not long after, my sister perished at the supposed hands of InuYasha, as did my entire family. When I went back to the cave to see if that guy was still alive, he'd been burned alive, along with the cave" Souta explained. He had hoped that the demented stranger whom had an obsession with his sister would no longer be alive. He had been right, but never found out what killed him.
InuYasha raised an eyebrow, something didn't add up here, though it was indeed a suspicious situation. The two couldn't possibly be connected "Hold on Souta, the guy you're talking about was a human, Naraku is a demon" he huffed. How could a human, let alone one who was deceased be responsible for all of this? It made no sense. This demon had been responsible for causing disarray towards numerous people with his schemes, only a demon would be able to live that long and cause so much chaos.
"That's the point, no matter how wicked he was, he was still a human. That's the only thing I'm certain of" Souta reminded him. He had started out human, he was born a human, that was his beginning. What became of him he would never know.
Miroku gazed at the cave, his eyes roaming it patiently, an ominous aura coming from the cave "Shall we explore? I still sense a residual demonic aura" he hummed. Though it was no danger to them, he would rather be cautious on entry, he didn't want any traps to occur. They had faced enough danger lately. Something told him they would seek the answers they desired.
InuYasha let his mind wander, all this new information taking him by surprise "Kagome was hiding a criminal in secret and trying to heal him? How could she be so stupid? Souta is certain Onigumo was a human, but what about Naraku?" he questioned. Kagome had always been one who thought clearly, she was never one to do anything foolish and scolded him all the time. Why hadn't she gotten help? Told her family? She had found a wounded man and instead of getting help she took it on alone?
"The light within here is poor and the ground is slippery, watch your step" Miroku warned, Souta was in frail health and elderly, InuYasha would take a better hit but he was still wounded and it would do damage. They all needed to be careful.
"The Naraku who pitted me and Kagome against one another, wasn't a human, so how is this connected?" Inuyasha contemplated
Miroku raised an eyebrow, this was the source of the demonic aura, it seemed Souta's suspicions had been correct. This was a huge clue to the past of his sisters demise, "Lord Souta, look at this" Miroku beckoned. Upon the ground there was a patch of barren ground, where no grass had regrown, as if the earth was soiled.
Souta shivered, he could still see his warped face, the bandages, the missing teeth in his smile. The smell of burned flesh, the smell of his sisters medicine. All of it came rushing back to him as if he was reliving it "This... that spot is where Onigumo laid", he could still picture it now.
Miroku hummed, this certainly changed this and made matters interesting, he had wondered why Naraku would hide in such a small cave. The origins to how he came into existence were indeed intriguing. "I've heard tale of this before, when a demon has enough power to emit a blast of demonic energy, nothing will grow in that spot for decades afterward, the ground is soiled". A once normal place would become cursed, there was no way to heal such profuse damage caused by a demon.
Souta stared at Miroku in surprise, it seemed he was gaining more insight into the events through Miroku's point of view "Miroku, are you trying to tell me..." he trailed off.
Miroku nodded, he was catching on quickly, his suspicions were correct "Indeed Lord Souta, Onigumo may have been possessed by a demon". Demons could always smell a weakened human, sensing their desires and frail heart. Whatever malicious intent Onigumo had towards Kagome, the demons had channelled it somehow and possessed him.
InuYasha sniffed the air, something felt amiss, he had been wary ever since they came here. They didn't belong here, no living thing was supposed to enter this place ever again. It was best to be forgotten in time. There was a sickening smell filling the cave, overpowering his senses, cupping his nose to shield it. 'Wha... what's that scent? It's sickeningly sweet... like incense" he was blinding everything, he couldn't ignore it. He considered covering his face with his robes, form a makeshift mask somehow, but it wouldn't do much to block out the scent with his demonic senses.
A ghostly figure appeared at the back of the cave, its shape unrecognisable, as if someone was watching them. Their eyes widened as they caught glimpse of it, how could this be? Kagome's figure appeared in the darkness, smirking wickedly as blood from her wounds stained her robes "InuYasha, at last you have finally come" she mocked.
"Kagome Onee-san?" Souta panicked, fear filling him, he hadn't seen her since she was resurrected by the demon ogress Urasue, a vision of rage and bitterness. Knowing she fell from the cliff, her counterfeit body was probably shattered. was this her ghost? He could barely believe it, her likeness was striking, as if she was really here.
"Kagome?" InuYasha cried in surprise, how could she be here? He had seen her fall from that cliff, he had lost grip of her hand, presuming she was killed. All he had left of her was the memories of his past. Seeing her before him now, it was like he was dragged back in time.
"InuYasha, had you never come to this place, I never would have perished" Kagome mocked. InuYasha swallowed nervously, why was Kagome saying this to him? "Hurry, come and join me in hell" she asked.
Before InuYasha could respond her apparition vanished before their eyes, as if he was waking from a dream, the smell of the incense grew weaker. As if he had been dragged from a dream, Miroku slammed his staff into a lizard, crushing it and destroying the illusion "Pathetic, a child's trick used to fool the senses" Miroku was truly cunning, he knew InuYasha's weaknesses and he used them against him, taking a memory and smearing it. InuYasha claimed they had never met and yet Naraku was taunting him, but for what reason?
"Someone knew we would come here" Souta stammered, he lacked the spiritual powers of his sister and grandfather, he hadn't sensed any demonic aura following them. But even so, Miroku would have sensed it coming. He would have warned them that they were being followed.
"It appears so" Miroku agreed, Naraku was truly cunning, predicting their every move, their desire to reveal the truth. Messing with all of them, like he was playing a game. First he sent Sesshoumaru to kill InuYasha and failed, now he was sending them illusions of InuYasha's dead lover. He was sending people from InuYasha's past to attack him, like he had a vendetta. Just what would he come up with next?
InuYasha growled, so Naraku was nearby observing all of this, playing mind games with them like a coward. Reminding him of the woman who was killed due to her feelings for him. This is why he sent Kikyo back home, Naraku knew she was important to him, he would play twisted tricks on her like this. He would find Naraku and make him pay for what he had done. He ran from the cave, desperate to seek out his enemy, but he couldn't locate his scent. "Come on out, I know you're there! Stop hiding!" he growled.
Shippo clawed at the trunk of the tree helplessly, his hands aching, his claws weren't sharp enough. No matter how much he tried, he couldn't make it move, he couldn't pull it out. Maybe he could squeeze inside the well and try to dig through. His hands red and angry, small beads of blood forming "Nnngh... I can't even budge it" he yelled in frustration. He wasn't as strong as InuYasha, he couldn't do this by himself. "Unless I remove the tree Kaede can't come back" he huffed, his ears drooped as he realised he would never see her again. She would never bring snacks, never play tag and she would never keep him company, knowing InuYasha was to blame. "That jerk, who said he could make the rules for everyone" he snapped. He was sick of InuYasha making the rules for all of them, acting like he knew best "I'm never speaking to InuYasha again".
A low growl emiited from the distance before a large wolf demon appeared, a slew of his lackey's in tow, smaller three eyed demons following him "Did you mention, InuYasha?" the demon growled. Shippo yelped in fear, wondering why he had ever said anything at all, he had never expected anyone to hear him. Let alone for a larger scarier demon to appear. How he wished Kaede was here to protect him.
"It seems fate has been cruel to us all, binding us together for unknown reasons. Onigumo's wicked heart, was bonded to the demon Naraku. And his desire to gain the Shikon jewel's power, he caused my sisters demise" Souta reflected. Their lives were intertwined one way or another, all of their pasts had to do with the same person. All of their suffering was caused by the same demon, if they could find out how. They were getting closer to the answers they desired. InuYasha sniffed the air, someone was coming, one of them being Shippo, he could sense multiple demonic auras headed for them.
Souta narrowed his gaze, noticing Shippo running at them at high speeds, he seemed frightened, but what had caused such a thing. Had he still been waiting at the well for Kaede's return all this time? "Is that... Shippo?" he questioned. He wondered if the poor boy was tired or hungry, if he had come to apologise or got lost.
Shippo shrieked in panic as he swiftly escaped a pack of wolves chasing him, he had followed their scent all this way, he hadn't expected them to be so far. He was so relieved he found them, he felt so stupid for going off on his own. They could argue later. "HELP MEEEE!" he whimpered pleadingly. He was about to be wolf food if they didn't hurry. InuYasha growled, he was left alone for five minutes and he was already in trouble. He had to sit and sulk by himself, didn't he realise other demons would pick up his scent. He had no hope of fighting them off with how weak he was. Why hadn't he just come with them? He raised his claws, cracking his knuckles, slicing through the wolves chasing the small cub. Clutching Shippo to his chest to protect him, as the wolves whimpered as they were slain, InuYasha winced. He was worried this would happen, it had been merely a few hours since his fight with Sesshoumaru, he hadn't had time to fully heal yet. Falling to his knees as his wounds reopened, this was what he hoped to avoid. God damn it, more trouble. Shippo opened his eyes nervously, his hands gripping InuYasha's robes before he caught the scent of blood "Wha.. InuYasha, you're bleeding" he panicked. He forgot InuYasha was so badly hurt, now he was back into battle again so soon.
InuYasha growled, the pain rippled through him in waves, stabbing and aching, gritting his teeth and swallowing his whimpers "Curses, my wounds reopened" he scowled. Why couldn't Shippo stay put?
A giant demon loomed behind them, giant eyes, large and frightening, the second scent InuYasha had picked up, so this pack of wolves belonged to him? Bearing his teeth manically"So, you are the one they call InuYasha?" he mocked. He had made it hard for him to find him, but the chase was over now.
InuYasha panicked, who the hell was this guy? Sent by Sesshoumaru to finish him off? It couldn't be. Sesshoumaru had minions, but he never worked with anyone as a team, he was a loner by nature. He was being bombarded with trouble lately, jumping from one fight to the next, he couldn't get a break. He could handle this guy, just so long as he got the answers he wanted "Who the hell are you supposed to be?" he demanded.
"My name is Ryoyakan" the wolf growled, opening his jaw to spew out more hellish wolf spawn, he would remember it well.
"What the?" InuYasha panicked, he was able to summon demons from within his own body? He had an endless supply of wolves he could use to attack them? He was in no state to fight off this many enemies at once, he would just end up opening fresh wounds. Miroku panicked, this creature knew InuYasha was wounded and he had come here to finish him off. This demon had a vendetta against InuYasha for unknown reasons. He was supposed to be healing and he wasn't about to let him do something stupid again. He summoned the wind tunnel, sucking in the smaller wolves instantly, protecting InuYasha. If he had to become a shield to him so he wouldn't hurt himself so be it.
"Wha... who...it's pulling me in!" Ryoyakan panicked, he had never seen a weapon like this before, nor an attack. It sucked in anything into its path, dragging them into a void.
Miroku closed the tunnel, pulling the wolf demon closer to him, he had just had a taste of what could have been his demise. He wouldn't hold back on using it again if he tried to do something stupid. Glaring him down suspiciously "Who sent you to this village, don't try and lie to me, I won't hesitate to use this tunnel on you" he warned. He wanted the truth, who was behind this attack and whom was he working alongside. He had sought InuYasha out and wanted to harm him, but why?
Ryoyakan panicked, he had not expected InuYasha to have allies, he was not warned he had friends, merely that he was in this village. Something about this monk was unnerving "Who... sent me?" he asked. More wolves lunged on them from hiding places, running at InuYasha and Miroku. InuYasha summoned his claws, lunging at the smaller wolves and dispersing their attacks, he was sick of this, surprise attacks, sneaking around and secrets. First he had faced his brother and nearly lost his life. Now he was wounded and another demon had been sent to finish him off. However, Ryoyakan vanished, disappearing into nowhere.
"He's gone..." Miroku questioned, they had never even seen him escape, not a sound, nor a trace of him. He had a feeling it wouldn't be the last time they crossed paths. "A minion of Naraku perhaps?" he questioned, it was the only explanation that made the most sense. Naraku was forming alliances, or pawns to do his bidding. Naraku was looking for people to do his dirty work.
"I cannot say, but we are in grave danger" Souta reflected, if they knew where InuYasha was located, they would send hordes of demons after him, endless enemies to face. So long as someone held a grudge against InuYasha, or any one of them. The enemies would keep coming.
"I sense Naraku's eyes on us, as if he is watching from a distance" Miroku stated, an unnerving feeling, as though an unseen pair of eyes watched him wherever he went. He was following them, observing them, watching them like pieces of a game. They had to be careful.
Kikyo gripped her bow tightly, gazing at the target with immense focus, as if she was reliving a battle all over again. She had honed her skills while she was fighting in InuYasha's world, perfecting her skills. The arrow flying through the air and hitting the centre perfectly, barely needing to breathe to focus. Adorning a pair of black hakama pants and a a short sleeved white robe, her hair bound back into a messy bun. She had forgotten all about her club activities, having spent so much time searching for the jewel shards and accompanying InuYasha. While other girls in her year were enjoying clubs, spending time with their friends and having fun, she was facing real danger. A group of newbies and nearby students watched in admiration, cheering loudly.
"That's Kikyo senpai for you"
"Himura-senpai is amazing, no wonder she was made captain"
"She's so perfect, looks, brains and skill"
Kikyo sighed wearily, she hadn't missed this, the clamour of annoying fans who observed her classes, she had joined the club during her junior years and found she had a skill for it, enjoying the classes. But now, having fought demons with these exact weapons, it felt different, like she was living a lie. She was putting on a show for a group of strangers, classmates she had never truly connected with or bonded with. All of them admired her for reasons she couldn't fathom. Appreciating or idolising her for false ideals, be it her looks, her intellect, her grades, her skills. They all wanted some part of her, they all wanted to be like her. But they never truly understood her, not like InuYasha had.
"And don't you dare come back!"
Kikyo felt tears sting her eyes, living like a ghost in her world, somewhere InuYasha couldn't reach her, where she couldn't find him. The emptiness it brought her, like she didn't belong, faceless fangirls who followed her like a pack of fixated animals, begging for her attention, pestering her, never letting her have a moments peace. Exploring his world, the journey to collect the shards, the friendships they had formed and their memories. She would never forget them, she never wanted to. She had been thrown into his world so quickly and cut off all at once. The quiet emptiness of their home, too large and never welcoming, always doing the chores and trying to find ways to pass the time. No friends, no relatives, nobody who sent letters or even tried to call. The mundane of her school life, passing the time as best she knew how, it wasn't the same. She felt as though a part of her was missing, she longed for a place she couldn't return to.
"Well, well Kikyo, is something bothering you?" Tsubaki mocked, she had been distracted by someone or something all day, the perfect student was suddenly faltering. She had been absent from school for some time, passing the time in mysterious ways. Yet she seemed different, stronger, and yet she had come back emptier than before, like part of her soul was fragmented. She wondered who could have had this effect on Kikyo, forming their way into her heart and mind. It couldn't possibly be Kagewaki, she avoided the poor guy like the plague, rejecting any confession he made.
Kikyo glared at Tsubaki, she hadn't missed Tsubaki's snide comments and prideful nature, she had faced so many enemies and yet she always felt such disgust and pity for Tsubaki. How a woman could care about competing, attention and validation so much as a person, as if being a priestess made them enemies. Tsubaki had always been jealous of her, but she had never done anything to cause their rivalry. "Kurosawa-san, what brings you to the archery club? I'm sure the naginata club hasn't finished their classes yet" she questioned.
"So cold Kikyo, and here I came all this way to tell you the gentle Kagewaki-san has come to see you" Tsubaki smirked, he was worried about her, not that his concern would mean anything. He followed her around like a lost puppy, seeking her attention but only got crumbs. Kikyo was not worthy of such affections from someone so loyal. Kikyo raised an eyebrow, what could he want from her now?
"Kagewaki-san? The senior?"
"Is he going to confess to her?"
Kikyo lowered her arrow, approaching in the direction of Kagewaki, she knew her classmates wouldn't stop gossiping about it and Tsubaki would only cause trouble. She needed to end this before it got out of hand, she would humour Kagewaki and hear what he had to say. She had no interest in him, she had no desire to enter a relationship with him, she had already fallen for someone else. She wouldn't give him false hope that there was potential for them as lovers, not when he could find someone else. She noticed him, wearing his uniform, gazing at the clouds patiently, his mind elsewhere, it caused her to pity him, he seemed to be a kind soul, albeit lonely like herself. Though he had good intentions, she had no desire to court him, or be courted herself.
He noticed her approaching, he knew she would be busy with her club but he hoped for a moment of her time, he sensed something was troubling her and he was worried. "Himura-san, I apologise for dragging you from classes, but I have something I wish to ask you" he pressed.
Kikyo softened, he was so polite to her without a need to be, she wondered if he had any friends, which was why he was so drawn to her "It's not a bother, I've been distracted from my studies for a while". She hadn't been able to focus since she was forced to return home, since she had the shards stolen. She couldn't stop thinking about InuYasha, she couldn't stop longing to go back. She worried about him, she needed him, she kept thinking of what would become of her friends. She knew they would be missing her too, wondering what she was doing in her world. Only InuYasha could enter the well, the others couldn't.
Kagewaki swallowed nervously, he'd had an interest in Kikyo for a while, she was the prettiest girl in their year, educated, well mannered and kind to her peers. He couldn't help but be infatuated with her. She had rejected every boy who had ever confessed to her, she never spoke of romance or any crushes she had. She never gossiped or involved herself in the usual bonding activities of girls their year. She was unique, harbouring an old soul and always acting different from girls her age. He wanted to get to know her, he wanted to see her smile "I was wondering, are you free this Saturday?" he questioned.
Kikyo blinked, she had known this was coming, but she had forgotten all about him. She had fallen in love with a man who was only half human, she had found a person who truly understood her heart. Nobody could compare to him and she knew that, She was no fool, Kagewaki was hoping to court her, take her on a date and possibly ask her to become his lover. Many of the boys in her year gossiped about her, many of them had feelings for her. However, she was already involved with InuYasha, even if he had sent her back to her world, they were still connected. She smiled sadly "Gomen Kagewaki, I haven't been completely honest with you..." she trailed off. Kagewaki blinked, not expecting this answer. "You see, the family issues I was involved with also included a relationship..." she explained. She had been absent from school due to spending so much time with him, in his world.
Kagewaki shifted, his expression becoming saddened, he had no idea she had been seeing someone, let alone that she was in a relationship. Nobody had ever seen her with a man, not outside of school, nor in school. Whoever he was, he was a lucky man "You... already met someone?" he asked.
Kikyo nodded "Hai...he was... special, like no man I had ever met before, I connected with him in a way I've never felt with someone before. We understood each other..." she explained. The way InuYasha made her feel, how much they cared about one another, it was unlike anything she had felt before. She could open her heart to him, trust him, growing together. InuYasha had grown and matured thanks to her, learning to heal and learning to love all over again. Kikyo had learned to open her heart, have fun, from trust and even discovered love. Both able to lower their guards and find peace together.
"And you are still recovering from heartache" he soothed, it was only natural she would be depressed after falling for someone only to lose them.
Kikyo nodded, she didn't know why she was telling a classmate this "We... had a fight... causing me to come back here but... I still feel connected to him, I cannot forget him.." she mumbled. InuYasha had been so worried about her, for good reason, they had been through something traumatic together. His brother had come after him and tried to steal his blade. All of them had been afraid, including herself, fighting for their lives. InuYasha had pushed her away, tricking her into coming home and now she couldn't see him anymore. But she still felt her heart calling out to him.
Kagewaki's expression formed into concern "It's best to work through such issues instead of ignoring them, the matter will only worsen itself. But I appreciate your honesty with me" he thanked. Kikyo was truly a kind person and whomever she was in love with was blessed to receive her love.
Kikyo smiled, this had gone better than she thought it would, giving her some clarity and helping her vent. "Arigato Kagewaki, I'm sorry I couldn't accept your confession, but I'm sure someone out there is right for you" she smiled.
Kikyo and Kaede headed home in silence, neither of them had experienced a pleasant day at school, both were exhausted and merely wanted to go home and rest. She had been on autopilot picking up Kaede and soon found herself outside the gates. The teacher mentioned Kaede had been upset all day but never gave a reason why. Kikyo had merely explained it was personal issues but didn't disclose what. The two of them were happy to leave, alone with one another's company, both sharing the same problem.
"I heard that guy Kagewaki confessed to you" Kaede asked, the other kids were talking about it, that Kagewaki pulled her away from practice. She had no idea why he kept pushing for Kikyo to date him, it was never going to happen. There were plenty of Kikyo's classmates who would jump at the chance to go on a date with him.
"He did indeed" Kikyo admitted, it was over as soon as it started, she was sure everyone assumed she would accept his confession. The rumours of her rejecting him would spread like wildfire and she was prepared. She had no reason to explain herself, nor was it anyone's business. They would never know of InuYasha, they would never meet him, so what did it matter?
Kaede scoffed, how everyone assumed Kikyo was single that she would never want a relationship was beyond her. She had found the man of her dreams in a different world in the past "I take it nobody knows about you and InuYasha Onii-chan" she smirked. She wondered what they would say or think if they ever met him, the kind of person Kikyo was attracted to.
Kikyo smiled sadly, nobody would ever understand her feelings for him, how she was drawn to him. How it took time, patience and trust to develop what they had now "my personal affairs, courtships and romance have nothing to do with them" she hummed. They spoke so frivolously about love in her school, so many of them fell in and out of love so quickly they had no idea what it meant. Crushes and breakups happened all too quickly. The girls in her school couldn't imagine nor comprehend that she had met someone and formed a serious relationship with them.
Kaede reached out to take her sisters hand, squeezing it softly "I miss them too" she mumbled, InuYasha was special and so was Shippo.
InuYasha slammed his foot impatiently against the doors of the hut, using what little strength he had managed to regain from resting. They were trying to keep him out of trouble, making sure he couldn't escape. They had come up with a foolproof plan, to avoid any mishaps from occurring. Miroku had placed all forms of barriers to seal away demons within the hut, trapping him inside. He was sick of being bound, tied up and coddled like this, he wasn't a child "Let me outta here! Damn you Souta! I know you can hear me!" He yelled. This had to be payback of some kind.
Shippo sighed, he knew he was mad, he knew he was bored but this wouldn't help "Just give up already InuYasha, Miroku used every known demon sutra scroll to man". Miroku was a powerful priest, he had faced demons before and knew how to handle them. InuYasha could sulk all he wanted but he was stuck here.
"Yeah, why of all people who they wanna seal me?! I'm going to kill Naraku, they can't keep he locked up here!" Inuyasha growled. He was more use to them in battle than he was locked up, he was the strongest out of all of them. But instead of letting him handle things, they had locked him up in a hut, wouldn't let him out and ignored him. He was being treated like a child.
"InuYasha, I beg of you, please stop pushing yourself like this" a familiar female voice replied, InuYasha stiffened, was his mind playing tricks on him? Was he going mad? Kikyo appeared before him, her eyes shiny with tears as she clasped her hands together pleadingly "Your wounds are still severe, please rest".
InuYasha blushed, just seeing her face again made his heart flutter, how she had protected him from his brother "K... Kikyo?" he stammered. How had she made it back? Had she snuck into the hut somehow?
Shippo chuckled, he knew InuYasha missed her, he was more stubborn than he looked. All he had to do was use her image and he melted like butter "I'll let you rest your head on my lap if you're good" he teased.
InuYasha growled, that was a low trick to use on him, he should have known better than to annoy him when he was already in a bad mood. Was he trying to pick a fight? Kicking Shippo angrily as he growled impatiently "You little brat! You pull that again and you'll pay for it" he warned. The last thing he needed was to be reminded of how much he was missing her, how much he wanted her to come back.
The hut door opened and Miroku stepped inside, a worried expression on his face, was InuYasha picking on Shippo again? He knew he was upset but taking it out on everyone else would do no good. "Throwing another tantrum so soon?" he scolded, he really needed to learn to behave better. Without Kikyo around, he just acted immaturely and irrationally.
"Miroku!" InuYasha growled, he was going to pay for locking him in this hut, treating him like a child and patronising him. He needed to stop telling him what to do and how to behave. He had been the one to knock him out, drag him to this hut and lock him inside, making that choice for him. He hated being bossed around by him of all people.
"And we went to all this trouble to seal you" he sighed, he needed to understand this was for his own good, he was no use to anyone like this. He needed to rest and wait until he was better before rushing into trouble.
"You let me outta here right now" InuYasha demanded.
Miroku blocked the doorway, holding InuYasha back, if he tried to escape he would only get himself killed. Kikyo would be worried sick about him and if she somehow made her way back here, she would be upset to know he was putting himself in harms way. His brother had inflicted severe wounds onto him, this wasn't something to be taken lightly. "Lord Souta, if you would please reseal the doorway" he asked, Souta nodded, placing Miroku's seal against the door once again. "InuYasha, we understand your frustration, but we cannot set you free until your wounds have recovered fully".InuYasha sighed, laying on the ground once more in defeat, allowing Souta to apply medicine to his back.
"I know you care immensely for Lady Kikyo, the threat of Naraku is ominous and puts us all at risk. Isn't that why you forced both she and her sister back to their own world?" Souta questioned. Kikyo was the first woman to have opened his heart since Kagome's death, the first person he had come to love in so many years. Everyone could sense it, everyone could see it. Kagome would have wanted him to be happy, he deserved a second chance at life. Naraku would undoubtedly come after the people closest to InuYasha, including his lover. Which was why InuYasha had sent her home before she could become a target. InuYasha shifted, not responding, he hated how perceptive Souta could be sometimes, showing he had grown up. Shippo softened, now it all made sense, why he had made such a reckless decision.
"I don't wish to risk my life in vain, but it seems more likely to occur if you refuse to heal to full strength" Miroku scolded, he had a curse to worry about and his own vendetta against Naraku. He didn't wish to die early when he had finally learned Naraku was nearby, when he was so close in reach. He never used the wind tunnel unless he had to, but while InuYasha was wounded and down for the count, he had no choice.
"Ha! way to admit what a coward you are Miroku, I'm not scared of Naraku!" InuYasha mocked, Miroku had always been a coward, self serving. He would rather run and hide than try to face danger head on.
Miroku sighed, InuYasha could be so foolish, as if he had learned nothing, he wasn't the only one who wanted revenge. Watching him put them all in danger for his pride "InuYasha, what's best for all of us is that you rest..." he trailed off. Before punching InuYasha in the face impatiently "So stop being such a brat and making it harder for all of us" he snapped. He was babysitting InuYasha until his wounds recovered, sealing him away in a hut using his spiritual power to its maximum power. He wasn't doing this for nothing and he could be more grateful.
"That's enough Miroku, you're no better" Souta argued, fighting would get them nowhere at a time like this.
InuYasha curled up in the bed of hay, using the robe of the fire rat as a pillow, his eyes fixated in the distance. He couldn't sleep, no matter how exhausted he felt, his brain wouldn't shut off. He knew Miroku and the others were right, but knowing all of these truths, he couldn't stop the anger. Being so close to the person responsible for killing Kagome, for causing them both so much misery. "InuYasha?" Shippo asked, he knew InuYasha couldn't sleep and neither could he.
"Go back to sleep" InuYasha sighed, Shippo was young, he needed more sleep than he did, he'd been crying all day and he would be exhausted. He wasn't mad at him anymore so he didn't need to worry.
"Do you think Kaede is ok? Do you think Kikyo is coping?" Shippo asked, he knew she would be lonely, she would be focusing on her classes. Did she have friends? What if she missed him too? What if they were both struggling and wanted to come back?
"Geez, you sound like a broken record, just stop fussing over them already" InuYasha huffed, it was best not to think of them as it made matters worse. Shippo was still so young that Kaede was his first crush on a girl. They had no way of knowing how they were both coping, what was happening. The more Shippo dwelled on it, the more he would miss her and the worse he would feel. Shippo bowed his head sadly, sadness filling him, sadness emitting from him. InuYasha softened, his gaze becoming gentle as he reflected upon Kikyo, part of him wished he could see how she was doing. If she was angry, frustrated, lonely or lost. He just wanted to see her face again, hear her voice. "As long as she's alive, as long as they have each other, where Naraku can't reach them. I won't watch another woman die because of me".
Notes:
This took me 3 days to edit 😅
Chapter 18: Ghosts of the past
Summary:
Naraku attacks InuYasha while Kikyo is trapped in her world. Kikyo reflects on her feelings for InuYasha and Miroku attempts to protect them. Souta and InuYasha become aware of who led to his sisters demise
Notes:
I don't own InuYasha, copyrights belong to Rumiko Takahashi. Please don't share my works without permission
Chapter Text
Royakan curled up in a ball timidly, whimpering fearfully as the memories of the monk swallowing his familiars into his empty wind tunnel, he had come to attack InuYasha and instead been met by supernatural forces stronger than himself. There was no way he could continue with this mission, he needed to preserve his life. Why was Naraku so obsessed with them? What was it about them that made him wish for their demise? He had been content living in peace. He had no rivalry with the DaiYokai half breed, the village or the monk.
"Royakan" Naraku called, why was he cowering in his cave instead of fighting InuYasha? Why would a demon like himself cower away in his cave with his tail between his legs? Why would he hide away like this so shamefully? He had given him orders which he was now evading.
"I refuse!" Royakan protested fiercely, he wouldn't endanger himself again, he wasn't going to throw himself in harms way blindly. He had a home in the forest and he wished to stay there.
Naraku frowned, he could smell the fear radiating from the panther demon, what a coward. He was supposed to be a demon and yet he was shivering in fear due to the power of a monk, a mere human. He was so easy to manipulate, so easy to control, he had no spine, he had no drive. He was a demon and yet he had no instinct. He evaded humans and much as he did demons. "You're trembling" Naraku stated mockingly
Royakan swallowed, why couldn't Naraku just leave him in peace and enact his vengeance on his own? He had no desire to get close to this demon. "I… If I go back, I would merely be consumed by that monks wind tunnel, my life means more than whatever schemes you have in mind" he protested. He'd never met such a terrifying power, he'd never seen something so frightening. An empty chasm of pure power that would obliterate him in seconds. Naraku smirked, so fear was his issue? Why didn't he just say so? So long as fear blinded him, made him rational, made him a coward he was of no use to him. Naraku revealed a jewel shard, gleaming brightly in the darkness of the cave, showing it to Royakan. Royakan paled, he had already been possessed by one shard of the jewel, now he was going to force another onto his being? He had no need for the power of the shards, they meant nothing to him, they had no use for him. He would rather avoid them altogether, to avoid being corrupt. He whimpered fearfully "No… I have no need for your schemes, leave me in peace!" he protested.
Naraku embedded the shard into Royakan's forehead, piercing fur and flesh as the jewel was forced into his head, smirking in amusement as he did so. Though he couldn't appreciate the power he was being bestowed with, he would soon see the effects for himself. Royakan whimpered in pain, fighting against it as he ran from the cave, escaping the cave as he fought against Naraku's wrath, fighting against the evil corrupting his free will. Rushing through woodlands, trees and more forest in order to escape, ripping at his head in protest to dislodge the jewel. Naraku merely watched in amusement, disappearing as his malicious laugher echoed in the panther demons ears. He could attempt to fight against the jewels power but it would be futile, he need merely only accept his fate. Royokan cried in pain, howls and whimpers escaping his jaws as he felt his body grow, his body stretching, arching and increasing in mass. His bones, muscles, claws and features warping, his appearance growing more wolflike and demonic. Forming into the appearance of an ordinary wolf, his once blue eyes forming into reddened orbs, his proportions matching his new body. Naraku observed from the shadows, smirking with pride at his new schemes, his tool still had more uses and soon he would be rid of InuYasha.
Miroku and Souta sat silently outside of the hut patiently, the day was dragging on, InuYasha was still weak and Naraku was still out there. They had no perception of when this would be over. "Gomen, I lack the spiritual essence of my lineage so I cannot be of assistance to you. I am deeply regretful that you must shoulder this burden yourself" Souta apologised. If he had the same training as his grandfather, if he had inherited any of his gifts he could be of use to him. If he had any potential as a priest or monk himself he could have been of use. But instead he was a mere ordinary human without any gifts. Miroku had been guarding the hut in which InuYasha was protected within, using a barrier. Shielding the stubborn half breed from himself and other outside dangers that may attack them. Souta had been keeping him company, providing food and sustenance to keep his strength up. Focusing on forming a barrier for such an extended period of time would do them no good, it would drain Miroku quickly.
Miroku smiled wearily, he was the only one of them now who retained any spiritual power to ward off demons, without the company of Lady Kikyo or her sister, the responsibility was left to him. Souta was a good leader, after the death of his family he had helped protect the village as he got older, he survived and adapted. What he lacked in being a priest or a monk, he made up for in other ways. "It's not your fault you didn't inherit the powers of your late grandfather or sister lord Souta, you have admirably protected this village regardless" he praised. Many people of the village admired and respected him, he was a mentor to many.
Souta smiled weakly, at a time like this they needed someone stronger to ward off demons. Miroku couldn't handle this all himself, he needed support and assistance. "If only InuYasha hadn't sent away Lady Kikyo or her sister, she would be able to protect him" he sighed. Kikyo was the one person he trusted above all, he confided in her, he loved her. With Kikyo by his side she brought out the best in him and helped him mature. Miroku chuckled in amusement, InuYasha's trauma had it hard for him to open up to others, but he was at times well intentioned. He just needed to mature, he needed to grow up and work on his emotions and communication. He then shifted, sensing an oncoming demonic aura, it seemed their peace had been short lived, distant howls were heard in the distance as a barrage of demonic three eyed wolves appeared from the distance. "He's coming" Souta informed.
Miroku nodded, it seemed their brief peace had been short lived and the fight was beginning "They will not surpass my barrier" he soothed. The wolves raced toward them, gnashing teeth, snarls, growls and howls, approaching the hut with intent. Drool slivering from their mouths as they bared their fangs, prepared to attack without hesitation. However, as soon as they reached proximity, they whimpered in pain as they hit the barrier, Miroku's spiritual aura deflecting them on site. Their demonic aura dissipated by the purity of his barrier, preventing them from passing. Miroku smirked, they were no match for his power, venom or not.
Shippo peered out of the window, watching with hesitation and curiosity as he watched Souta and Miroku keep guard outside. InuYasha was still grumpy due to being removed from the battle due to his wounds, but it was for his wellbeing. He couldn't withstand an enemy in his condition. Lord Souta lacked any spiritual power to be of assistance, but he harboured the willpower to protect his home. He fed Miroku medicine and food in order to keep his strength up, warding off any threats. He could sense the incoming demonic presence, the hairs on his body standing on end, withholding any whimpers he made. He wasn't strong enough to help, his powers wouldn't do anything to protect them, so he was forced to retreat too. He felt tears spiking his eyes, wishing Kaede was here to comfort him.
The tree line arched, bent and rustled, birds and other creatures departing in fear, a potent demonic aura approaching. Soon Royakan appeared from the woods, his glowing red eyes roaming the aura, sniffing out InuYasha, drool dripping from his enlarged jaws. "Where? Where is InuYasha?" he growled demandingly. Miroku felt a shiver of fear run down his spine at the increased size of the demon, fear filling him. This was different than the last time they met, something in the demon had changed and he was different. He was mindless, pure demonic instinct, sent on a hunting spree. But he couldn't be deterred, he was the only protection his friends had. He could sense the empowered demonic aura of the demon before him, he was stronger now. Naraku had to be behind this, he was wicked enough to pull the strings and have someone else enact his plans.
"He's searching for him, he plans to slay InuYasha while he's still weakened" Souta muttered, as he was, InuYasha wouldn't be able to stand on his own. The wounds his brother inflicted upon him wouldn't be fully healed, he wouldn't be able to fight as he was. He turned to Miroku with urgency, attempting to hide the panic in his eyes "Miroku, so long as your barrier holds InuYasha will remain shielded, we will remain protected" he pressed. He knew this was a lot to ask of him, but he needed to hold out a little longer.
Miroku nodded, however he couldn't deny the alteration in Royokan, something had occurred to make him stronger. This whole situation felt too strange, none of them had heard of the panther demon before now, nor had they any previous confrontations. He was not a vengeful demon, he wasn't known for being aggressive, so how had this change come about? There had to be other factors involved. "What could have happened to Royokan? He seems different. I have a distinct feeling that perhaps a jewel shard is involved in this" Miroku pressed. The power of the jewel warped humans and demons alike into the worst version of themselves, coveting its power for their own gain. Ryokokan loomed over the hut, sniffing them out, he could smell them but he couldn't see them. As if he had become blind, as if his senses were lying to him, the familiar scent of humans and the half breed InuYasha, but where were they hiding? Ryokan swiped the barrier, looming over their heads, causing Souta to gasp in panic, and Miroku to wince, withholding a panicked yelp. InuYasha was still safe within the barrier and Ryokan couldn't see them.
Naraku observed from the distance, watching the barrier that Miroku had formed to protect InuYasha and the others. The monk just never seemed to quit, relentlessly enacting revenge on him, despite the curse laid on his family, his potent spiritual abilities remained. He was impressed by how he hung onto life, refusing to allow the wind tunnel to consume him, desperate to break the curse. But he saw other familiar faces among them, many he hadn't expected, it was hard to believe that Souta Higurashi still survived. When the slaughter of the Higurashi clan was enacted, he swore all living members were taken care of. How fitting that the only biological descendant of that family lacked any of the gifts his predecessors harboured. He had always been a coward, averting danger and any form of conflict, but here he was dragged to the front lines. His family had truly died out, he couldn't even protect the pathetic village had grown up in. He smirked in amusement "What pathetic protection they have attempted, as if they could stop me" he chuckled.
Miroku peered into the distance, a quiet whistling sound pierced the air, but what could it be? Focusing on what he could hear, what senses were still available to him aside from keeping the barrier in place. A flute? Some form of instrument? He narrowed his eyes to catch a closer glimpse of the attack, his eyes widened in panic. An arrow shot through the air, aimed towards them, speeding through the air. The arrow would barely affect him as he could still keep the barrier up. However, he noticed the direction it was aimed at, his eyes following its line of sight; Souta. Souta had already endured injuries when his sisters grave was desecrated when Urasue resurrected her. His healing time was slower than the rest of them due to his age, now that he was protecting InuYasha, he wouldn't be able to cope with further damage. Naraku was aiming to harm Souta as a distraction "Lord Souta!" Miroku protested.
Souta panicked, if Miroku became distracted for any reason they were doomed, this was exactly what their attacker wanted. "No! Don't be foolish, this barrier is all the protection we have!" Souta protested. Miroku got to his feet, shielding Souta with his shakujou, blocking the attack, swiping it in midair, the barrier faltering.
Naraku smirked from the distance
Royokan smirked in amusement, sniffing the air as the scents became stronger, his senses had indeed been correct. "Finally, my vision is clear, I can sense that halfling InuYasha" he growled. Miroku and Souta panicked, their only protection was now gone, the weak barrier they had formed was now no more. Miroku wouldn't be able to form a new one in time and he wasn't strong enough alone. InuYasha was still gravely injured and couldn't protect them from harm. Royokan slammed his giant clawed hand into the hut, crushing it beneath his grasp, the sound of crunching and cracking wood. Shippo and InuYasha still trapped inside the hut.
Miroku's face paled, an expression of fear formed on his face, his stomach dropping with panic "Inu... InuYasha! Shippo!" he called desperately. As annoying as the half breed could be he was still a trusted friend, someone he had come to care for. He couldn't imagine a more painful way to go than being crushed alive with weakened demonic power to protect yourself. Binding InuYasha in this hut had been the worst idea they could think of.
Souta's eyes stung with tears, his eyes filled with panic as the memories of his family's death formed in his mind, remembering the burning hut, the potent scent of blood and his mother and grandfather's lifeless bodies. InuYasha was the closest thing he had left to family, the last person in the world he cared about. He couldn't be gone, he couldn't leave him too "Inu... InuYasha?" he stammered. Naraku couldn't have won, he couldn't have killed InuYasha so easily.
Suddenly, a bright light formed where the hut had been, a large swipe of demonic energy hit Royokan in the face, sending him clamouring backward, howling in pain. InuYasha leapt to the ground, landing delicately as he held Tetsuigha in his grasp, glaring down at the transformed wolf demon impatiently "I owe you one wolf breath, you just released me from the cage these two jerks sealed me away in" he scoffed. Miroku's cursed scrolls had kept him sealed for long enough, it seems his spiritual power was nothing to scoff at even with his curse. But he was finally free and would ward off these demons better than they had. Miroku snorted in amusement, repressing the irritation he felt, he had channelled his powers even after the poisoning to protect him. And all InuYasha had done was sulk and complain.
Souta laughed in relief, choking a weary sob, he was glad he was still alive. He'd lived without InuYasha for so long he'd come to miss him, having him back was a fond sense of nostalgia for him. Even after their protection, InuYasha wouldn't show gratitude and would merely convey affectionate insults, how fitting. "It was for your own protection InuYasha Onii-chan" Souta berated him, though his tone was softer.
"You stubborn fool, can you never appreciate any kind gesture?" Miroku scolded, he had been gravely wounded by his brother during his last battle, they had all assumed it may kill him. Sesshoumaru hadn't only stabbed him in the abdomen, but he had used his venom claws too. He was lucky to be alive, anything less would have killed a human.
Royokan growled impatiently, how could he still be this powerful after such a severe wound to his abdomen? "Half breed! Die peacefully so you may not cause me any more hassle!' he demanded.
InuYasha dodged angrily, growling under his breathe, swiping the Tetsuigha at the wolf demon impatiently. First Sesshoumaru had come for another sibling argument, claiming to be stronger and attempting to use their fathers sword for his own means. Gravely wounded him and then left with his tail between his legs. Then he sent Kikyo away to protect her, now he was being attacked all over again, couldn't he get any peace? "Give it a rest wolf breath!" he snapped. This fight would be over with soon and all these pests could leave him be. Rokokan swiped, sending InuYasha hurtling backwards still gripping the blade in his hands, landing on his feet as he glared down the wolf demon, fangs bared.
"He's been pushed back" Souta stated, he knew it was too soon for him to be facing battle, his wounds and full demonic potential hadn't yet returned. He was being too risky.
InuYasha stared down the giant wolf demon reflectively, something was wrong. He'd barely sensed it while sealed away but now up closer he knew he wasn't mistaken in the slightest. The first time they met this wolf his strength was never this potent, what had changed for him to grow stronger in such a short period? Something was amiss, something had changed but he couldn't figure out what it was. Suddenly, they caught a glimpse of a gleam on the ground, it couldn't be?! InuYasha patted his chest before he realised the jewel shard slipped from his robes during the fight "Damn it" he cursed. He had been too careless and he was paying the consequences, if Royokan got ahold of the jewel, then his sacrifice for Kaede and Kikyo had been for nothing.
Shippo scrambled from the rubble of the shattered hut, rummaging from the wood and towards the jewel shard, snatching it within his small paws. InuYasha had his hands full as it was, he couldn't focus entirely on the shards and he wasn't going to be used as target practice. It was up to him to keep them safe now. He wrapped the jewel around his neck and hid it within his robes "I... it got it! I have it!" he yelled in a panic. He glared at Royokan and his wolf lackeys, he had tried to steal if after all their hard work but he wouldn't let that happen. "This doesn't belong to you! Lady Kikyo found these fair and square!" he protested, he scampered in the direction of the bone eaters well, where InuYasha pushed Kaede and her sister down. He had to get to them, hopefully calling them back.
InuYasha panicked, what was Shippo thinking? This had to be the stupidest idea he had to date, he wasn't strong enough to take on Royokan and he couldn't pass through the well like he could. He was being reckless, he wasn't using his head and this would just get him killed "Shippo! What the hell?" he snapped.
Royokan growled impatiently, turning towards the small fox cub with a wicked grin, he was fast but he was no match for him "You can't escape me little cub! I will claim the jewel!" he snarled. He gurgled loudly, a rumble in his chest as he opened his jaws wide, spewing demonic wolves from his mouth and directing them at Shippo. Sending them snarling and growling after the small cub. They would chase him down and claim the jewel, he was no match for them. Shippo's eyes widened in fear as he scampered faster into the woods, running as fast as his paws would allow. Refusing to look back and face the fear coursing through him.
Miroku growled, slowly removing the beads from his wrist, Shippo had made a brave sacrifice and it couldn't go in vain. His speed would deter Royokan from gaining the jewel for himself. They needed to handle things here before they could reunite with Shippo, preparing to use the wind tunnel "I'll handle these strays" he huffed.
Souta panicked, gripping his wrist to stop him, he lacked the medicinal training to care for him and he was all they had right now. Numbers were crucial and they couldn't be reckless, Miroku shot him a confused look as to why he was stopping him. Souta tightened his grip on his arm "No medicine we have is strong enough to combat Saimyosho venom. Without Lady Kikyo's medicinal knowledge you are as good as dead" he argued. Nodding his head in the direction of the demonic wasps that accompanied Naraku. Kikyo was not only an efficient priestess with formidable spiritual power, she was also a skilled herbologist. Miroku panicked, withholding his wind tunnel, fear filling him as he watched Shippo escape and fear run through him, they were helpless.
InuYasha stared down Royokan, he knew Naraku was behind this, the entire scheme stank of him. He had waited until he sent Kikyo away, knowing they wouldn't have that defence and she was InuYasha's weakness. Then he sent the attackers after them, hoping to kill them all before claiming the jewel for himself. He'd planned this whole attack, knowing without Kikyo's assistance they were screwed. He was truly cunning, he'd thought of all the alternatives, he just hoped Shippo got away.
Kikyo sat reflectively in silence at the kitchen table, jars of medicine placed in front of her, she had spent her forced time in the modern era creating more jars of herbal remedies. She had no other form of passing the time, no other distraction capable of entertaining her. Some for paying customers, some for InuYasha and her friends, not that they would need them given she couldn't return. The loneliness gnawing away at her couldn't be evaded, no matter how much she tried to forget she couldn't. She was now acting out of habit, as the saying went "autopilot", a longing emptiness formed in her chest, thinking of the people she had left behind.
"Once-chan?" Kaede asked curiously, she'd finished all her schoolwork and there was nothing else to keep her occupied. So she sought out her sister to check on her but also her company, sensing their mutual loneliness. Kikyo had been in a daze ever since InuYasha stole the shards from her and sent them home. Kikyo seemed distant, longing, lost and reflective, she knew she was thinking of InuYasha, thinking of what became of him and whether he missed her.
Kikyo turned to her younger sister with a weary smile "Gomen Kaede, I'm lost in my own world, is something the matter?" she questioned. She hadn't been much of a companion or a sister to Kaede since they came back, she was just so lost in her own sadness. She was supposed to be her guardian and all she was doing was sulking, neglecting her sister despite her reliance on her.
Kaede shifted, a sad expression on her face "I miss InuYasha too, and Shippo" she admitted. InuYasha had become the older brother she never had, a mentor and someone she could look up to. He was kind to her, he didn't deny her powers and helped her grow in her own way. He truly cared about her older sister and respected them both. Shippo was the first boy to pay attention to her, even for a demon. He was kind, thoughtful, awkward but well intentioned and she found that endearing. Kikyo softened, aware that their forced imprisonment in their own era had hurt them both deeply, they had no living family to keep them company or check on them, back to their old life. Kaede was still a student in school, working on her future and enjoying her adolescence. While Kikyo as the older sister was the breadwinner and parental figure. Soon she would be in college and working towards a career. But they had no close friends, nor family whom would check on them or care for them. They had no relationships that filled their life, gave them meaning or truly impacted them. The people they loved were all in the past.
Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, snapping them out of their daze, an unfamiliar face they hadn't expected. Remembering that nobody else knew what they did, nobody else was aware of their secret life. Kikyo stiffened, sitting upright in her chair in surprise, a small gasp escaping her lips, glad she had no tea beside her or it would have spilled. She wasn't expecting visitors? Perhaps a customer at the temple? She would rather avoid any socialising or human contact for the time being to well in her feelings, but she knew that wasn't an option. She sighed wearily, getting to her feet to answer the door. Her eyes widened as she was met with the face of Hitomi Kagewaki, holding a bouquet of pink flowers.
He smiled warmly at her, he knew she had been absent from school for a time and when she returned she wasn't the same person. He didn't know what disheartened her so but he wished to comfort her "Himura-san, I was worried you weren't home" he greeted. He knew she had matters to attend to as the priestess of the temple.
Kikyo blinked, confusion and disappointment filled her, it would have meant more if InuYasha was stood in front of her. For him to grovel, apologise and make amends for his actions, no matter how reasonable they were. She had no connection to Kagewaki, she had never cared for him nor fully acknowledged him. He was a handsome but lonely young man in her class whom harboured an interest in her. As touched as she was for his concern, he had come at an inappropriate time "Kagewaki-kun?" she questioned.
"I apologise for the abrupt visit, but I noticed during your return to school you seemed at odds, so I thought you would appreciate this gesture" he explained. She always seemed to be off in her own world, responsible and diligent, but when was the last time anyone did anything kind for her? Kikyo softened, gratefully taking the flowers while she found a vase to place them in, making sure they got light. Kaede stared at him curiously, why was this man so intent on entering her life? When she was in love with someone else? She knew Kikyo had admirers but she never paid any of them a shred of interest. Kagewaki noticed Kaede watching him observantly, a suspicious expression on her face"You must be Kikyo's younger sister" he greeted. He knew like her older sister she was to become a priestess in training too.
Kaede folded her arms, Kikyo was too polite for her own good, this guy didn't stand a chance with her sister. No matter how handsome he was, no matter how charming or sweet that didn't make her worthy of his time. Kikyo didn't feel the same way and he needed to get that into his head. "Kikyo Onee-chan is upset because she got into a fight with her boyfriend" she pressed. InuYasha had sent her away, he had told her he didn't need her anymore, he'd lied to her to protect her.
Kikyo stiffened, spilling water over the rim of the vase, her cheeks darkened in a panic "Kaede!" she hissed. None of her classmates knew about InuYasha, none of them knew of their complicated romance. She didn't need Kaede telling everyone.
Hitomi's expression changed from calm to confused, awkward silence filling the room before he blushed awkwardly "I.. I see.." he knew Kikyo was attractive, intelligent, empathetic, all the traits someone would find appealing in a person. He knew that someone would scoop her up before too long, he just never wanted to consider it. Part of him hoped she would still be available, that he had a chance with her.
Kikyo sighed wearily, placing the vase in the window so the flowers would get enough sun, she couldn't deny she was involved with someone, but it was really nobody else's business. Kagewaki was a kind person, he'd never had a relationship and became attached to her. But attempting to court her would never lead anywhere. "Kaede is correct, I am involved with someone, however we've recently had a rough patch, in which we had an argument to which I came home to recuperate. But I still love them and our feelings remain mutual. We needed some time apart to clear our heads" she admitted. Their relationship was complicated, more complicated than anyone in this world could ever comprehend but it made her happy. She wasn't going to explain she had fallen in love with a half demon, from an alternate dimension which was several centuries in the past. That she was the reincarnation of a dead priestess, that in her past life she was an entirely different person. That her brief absences from school were because she was reclaiming fragments of a powerful jewel, they would all look at her as if she was insane. But for the first time in her life, she had meaning, value and true happiness. She didn't owe them that, she owed them nothing.
Kagewaki's expression formed into disappointment, he had realised someone had caught Kikyo's eye. He'd always sensed that it was too good to be true, he was chasing a dream he would never obtain. That she had become distracted and someone else had courted her, someone older perhaps, a college freshman.
"I appreciate your thoughtful gesture to comfort me, the gift is much appreciated and your kindness was well intentioned. However, I don't want you to assume that this could lead to a romantic relationship. I don't want misunderstandings and false hope to become a problem" Kikyo explained. There would be a girl out there for him, someone who would love him the way he wished she would. But she wasn't that person, she would never be that person and he needed to accept that. She appreciated his concern for her but she didn't feel that way about him.
An expression of sadness and disappointment formed on Kagewaki's expression, his eyes barely holding back sadness. Kikyo was the type of woman who was always out of reach, who felt too good to be true. Everyone had warned him not to get too close but he never listened. "I've always admired you Himura-san, your kindness is admirable and even now you've been honest with me. It's hard not to fall for someone like you" he admitted."However, my gesture was of good will and I apologise for any misunderstandings" he explained.
Kikyo softened, watching as Hitomi nodded and left, a saddened expression on his face. She knew he was heartbroken and things would be tense around him for a period due to her rejection. Kikyo slowly closed the door before turning to Kaede with an impatient expression. She had spoken out of turn and it hadn't been her place to say anything "Kaede! You had no business to inform Kagewaki of my relationship with InuYasha! My romantic endeavours are none of his business!" she snapped.
Kaede frowned, she could sense this guy had hoped to date her sister, he had been dreaming of dating her. But he was spacey enough not to realise she loved someone else "He's totally in love with you, doe eyes, puppy love! If I hadn't said anything he would have tried to come between you and InuYasha" she huffed.
Kikyo softened, she knew Kaede was correct but there had to be a kinder way of going about it. She didn't want anyone to get hurt, she had never wanted anyone to get hurt. She sighed wearily, she was done arguing, she didn't have the patience to fight anymore. She was exhausted, she was lonely and she missed InuYasha more than anything, sliding down the kitchen cupboards before sitting on the floor. She'd tried to distract herself but she knew it was useless, all she wanted was to see him again. Hugging her knees to her chest as she rested her head on her knees, her chest felt tight, her eyes became blurry and stung as they filled with tears, becoming glassy and reflective. Her body slowly trembling as she began to cry. The pain in her heart consumed her, her feelings flooding her as images of his face formed in her mind.
"Onee-chan" Kaede mumbled in concern, she hadn't expected Kikyo to react like this, she expected her to be mad, to scold her. But instead she crumbled and began crying uncontrollably. Kikyo's sobs became more vocal, as soft whimpers and sobs escaped her lips, tears spilling down her cheeks as she tried to wipe them away. Kaede hurried to her sisters side, a panicked expression formed on her face "Onee-chan, I'm sorry... I shouldn't have said anything, I was being rude. I just... I miss InuYasha Onii-chan too! I miss Shippo, I miss them all!" she protested. She didn't want Kikyo to cry, she didn't want her to be unhappy, she wanted to know how to make it better.
Kikyo shook her head, Kaede was blameless in all of this "I...I miss him... I miss InuYasha so much, this empty longing in my chest, knowing he cast me aside. I... I understand why, after losing Lady Kagome all those years ago. He did it to protect us, protect me. But I don't understand why?! I promised to protect him, we promised to protect each other. I don't know why he would send me away after we defeated his brother. When we could be protecting him" she whimpered. He had been scared, terrified of her being hurt and something happening to her, so he sent her away to protect her. He'd already lost someone important to him and refused to lose her too. But he made that decision without her, acting like he knew what was best for her. InuYasha was the first good thing to happen to her in a long time, someone she could be herself with and someone whom she shared a connection with. He wasn't like the clueless and vapid fans at her school, who admired her for false reasons and created idyllic versions of her in their minds. He wasn't like the fangirls who knew nothing about her, they had formed a genuine emotional bond and cared for each other. He knew about her trauma's and imperfections, he loved her anyway and helped her overcome her insecurities, who helped her become more comfortable with expressing her pain and flaws. Kaede softened, Kikyo wasn't always as strong or confident as she appeared to be, sometimes she endured great loneliness without telling anyone. "I was reborn to love him Kaede, my soul was once hers, I was once in the same situation Kagome was. But I'm not her, I'm someone else. Our lives were as lonely and empty as his was, but we found each other and I fell in love" she whispered. She had no family aside from Kaede, he had no family aside from Sesshoumaru, both of them were drawn to each other. They found meaning in one another.
Kaede reached out to squeeze her sisters hand "You really do love him Onee-chan, I think this is what you would call first love. You've finally met your person in a way you never expected to and now that InuYasha sent you away, you don't know how to feel. I think InuYasha Onii-chan is just scared, he panicked and thought of the most drastic solution, but he really does love you" she reassured her. Kikyo had no interest in love before, she had no experience with it, that was until she met InuYasha. They grew together, they learned from one another. They brought out the best in one another. Kikyo softened, wiping her eyes, she had never cried over a boy before, she'd never felt this way about anyone. It was a strange feeling, one she would come to be familiar with, this aching yearning in her chest. She wanted to see him, she needed to see him. "He wanted to protect you, after losing Lady Kagome, after her resurrection, after his brother attacked us. He didn't want you to get hurt" she explained. Kikyo had every right to be angry at InuYasha for making a decision without her, for assuming she would accept it. But he did what he did out of love, out of fear. Kikyo wiped her eyes, Kaede was truly wise beyond her years, she was growing up to be someone she was proud of. Pulling her sister to her chest, hugging her tightly, crying into her sisters shoulder helplessly. Kaede smiled weakly "Y'know, we could find a nice place to eat some cake, forget our boy troubles and have a girls day" she suggested. Kikyo laughed softly, still crying but nodded.
Shippo scrambled through the woods, his heart hammering in his chest, ringing in his ears, he didn't know how long he'd been running or how far. His eyes wide with fear and stinging with tears, the jewel shard still hanging around his neck. The sounds of wolves growing closer and closer, their growls and snarls echoing in his ears, hunting him down, sniffing him out. Trying to track him down to rip him apart. "I gotta hide, I gotta get away, but where? Where can I go?" he sobbed, he needed to find a place to hide, a secure one where he wouldn't be found. He couldn't think clearly, fear rushing through him. He yelped as he turned a corner, a wolf snapping behind him and slamming into a tree. Soon he saw the bone eaters well, the same one InuYasha threw Kikyo and Kaede into, he felt a sense of relief fill him. Running towards the well desperately and diving inside, hoping the tree would block the path. Hoping the wolves would get tired of looking and let him hide in peace. Hoping Kaede or Kikyo would sense him or the jewel
Kaede and Kikyo sat quietly in a cafe, two steaming cups of hot chocolate with whipped cream placed in front of them, something familiar, sweet and comforting. Something about chocolate just made everything better. Kaede had a giant souffle cheesecake placed in front of her, covered in strawberries and some sauce, her eyes bright and wide with happiness. She'd ordered it without hesitation and happily dug in as soon as it arrived. Kikyo had a slice of strawberry shortcake, covered in fresh cream and strawberries, enjoying the softness of the sponge, the creaminess of the filling and the sweetness of the strawberry. They all complimented one another perfectly.
Kaede took a large fork full and placed it into her mouth with a content hum, she wished Shippo could enjoy this sort of thing but he was living in another world where this didn't exist. But this helped with her loneliness and separation from the fox demon. She didn't know why cake just helped solve your troubles "Y'know, it's true what they say, cake fixes everything" Kaede reflected in amusement. This already made her feel much better, filling the sadness inside of her and all she could think about was how good it tasted.
Kikyo laughed softly, her eyes still red and puffy from crying, she knew Kaede just wanted her to smile again. That she couldn't stand how unhappy her sister was and wanted to make her happy again. She knew the one thing she wanted above all was to be by his side again, but the warm creamy chocolate indulgence did help her grieving heart. She could focus on her studies and all that had been neglected in her absence. She could work from home and hand in her schoolwork without the teachers asking questions. Being away from InuYasha for a period to clear her mind had helped, understanding the differences in their lives and opposite responsibilities. But she still longed for him, she still wished to be held by him, to hear his voice, to be able to look into his eyes again. But easing the sadness with something sweet wasn't a bad idea.
InuYasha dove his claws and the Tetsuigha into every attacking wolf he could see, frustration and impatience filling him, there just seemed no end to them no matter what he did. Royokan seemed to have an endless barrage of wolves at his disposal, the more they killed the more he produced. Miroku slamming his staff against the Saimyosho, their incessant buzzing becoming irritable, no matter what they did there seemed to be no end to them. Naraku knew their weaknesses and was trying to wear them out. Souta gripped a sickle tightly, swiping at any demon that came close, what he lacked in power he made up for in technique and strength. InuYasha cracked his claws, he was done playing games, he was done being hunted and tormented "Iron reaver soul stealer" he growled, slicing through the wolves. He wanted this over with, he wanted this demon to just give up but he kept coming back. Slicing through the last of the wolves, staring at their bodies. His chest heaved, the wound in his stomach ached, still healing but not fully repaired. He needed some form of balm or potion, anything that would provide numbing, he needed Kikyo's medicine to help with the pain.
"InuYasha is usually so efficient in battle, he seems distracted" Miroku reflected mentally. InuYasha was by far the most formidable opponent he'd come across. His inhuman stamina, efficiency and calculation was impressive. However, his tendency to use brute force and emotions blinded him and often led to his defeat. But since Kikyo had been sent back to her realm, he had been short tempered, stubborn and distracted. Perhaps his loneliness was starting to effect him in battle.
Souta watched silently, he knew what was the issue without InuYasha having to realise it, he'd seen this happen before. As efficient a fighter as InuYasha was, he never worked well alone, believing he never needed anyone. So long as he had someone he needed to protect it gave him a sense of clarity and maturity. Before his sister passed, they had worked as an efficient team, communicating with one another and protecting the other, they fought demons together and trusted one another. A hard working duo, InuYasha and Kagome had always protected one another. Kikyo was more withdrawn but vulnerable, she was intellectual and perceptive, she was efficient in battle, the trust she and InuYasha shared made them more powerful together. Kikyo was perceptive, she took in her surroundings before she considered anything and used the enemies weakness against them. She was truly cunning and capable of forming schemes. Willing to sacrifice anything for the other. Kikyo's experience and older mentality made her a better fighter and soldier, what she lacked in experience she made up for with intellect. InuYasha was weaker without Kikyo, without her conscience guiding him to do the right thing he acted recklessly and irrationally. Without his mate, without his lover, without his better half, he wasn't able to understand or perceive his potential.
InuYasha dodged Royokan's attack, avoiding his swipes by lowering his head, growling impatiently. They were running around in circles with little to no achievement and it was getting exhausting.
"InuYasha, he's using the power of the jewel, you just need to dislodge it" Miroku called, so long as he had the jewel shards wedged into his head they would never be able to beat him. Using the power of the jewel would increase his demonic power and give him the advantage. If they removed the shards he would be de-powered and they would have the upper hand. InuYasha shifted, he knew Royokan harboured a jewel shard but without Kikyo he wouldn't be able to find it. He lacked the spiritual senses to be able to locate them, and Miroku didn't have that kind of power.
"Kikyo harbours a more potent spiritual essence than my sister, with her help we may be able to regain it" Souta pressed. Kikyo was necessary at times like these, she could remove the shards and prevent further damage. She was the only known priestess to be able to sense the jewel shards, no other living priestess harboured that kind of power. It was a unique trait solely linked to them.
InuYasha frowned, he opened his heart to Kikyo, he fell in love with her the same way he did Kagome. They had been drawn to one another, unable to deny their attraction or the bond they shared. He knew he was safe with Kikyo, something he hadn't felt in a very long time, someone he could truly open up to. But Kikyo was different, she was more mature, wiser, she didn't argue with him the same way Kagome did. But he needed to forget her, he couldn't deny her of making life decisions that would benefit her in the long term. If she continued to live in the feudal era she would just deny herself opportunities for her future. She could become a doctor, she could finish high school, she could raise her sister and she could meet someone more suited for her. She could help people, she could heal people and she would find a person who could live in her world. He closed off the well so she could be severed from him and focus on her life, no matter how much he loved her. She would never return, she would never be placed in the same danger she was ever again. He closed off the well to sever the link, to save them both from heartache "No, Kikyo needs to remain protected, she needs to stay away from Naraku and she needs to remain where she belongs. She doesn't belong in the battlefield" he insisted. Kikyo was a human, she was weak and she could be killed, he refused to have her blood on his hands. Naraku would just hunt her down and take her life like he had Kagome. Royakan spat wolves at InuYasha, who instantly sliced them apart without hesitation.
Kikyo walked back to the temple, her gaze remained fixated on the clouds, her soul calming itself. Watching their many forms, shapes and colours unfurl in her eyes, the darkened greys, silvers and blues, distracting herself. The sadness in her heart easing as she watched the clouds roll through the sky, her eyes filled with sadness and yet longing, wishing she could see InuYasha. She knew he was scared, as was she, if anything happened to him she could never forgive herself.
Kaede shifted, she knew that despite the comfort they had experienced, InuYasha was still on her sisters mind "You still miss him huh?" she asked. Kikyo was head over heels, she missed him when they were apart, he'd been on her mind ever since they left. She treasured the gifts he left her, she wanted to spend her life with him. If that wasn't love she didn't know what was.
Kikyo shifted, sighing heavily as she gripped her hands into balled fists, she couldn't deny their connection, that she was brought to his world for a connection to Kagome, how she was always going to meet InuYasha. She couldn't deny how much he had come to mean to her, how much they meant to each other. "No matter how far apart we are, our hearts are connected. I miss InuYasha so much" she reflected. Even in different eras, in different worlds, he was still on her mind, ghosts of him everywhere. She thought of when Sesshoumaru pierced him, plunging his claws within his abdomen, gravely wounded. The sickening vision of the blood, the screams from InuYasha and how frightened she had been that she could lose him. Sesshoumaru knew it wouldn't kill him but he had come close, he was willing to end his brother to get what he wanted. The way she pierced him with an arrow when he posed a threat to InuYasha and how InuYasha drove him away. The Tetsuigha protecting him. Her heart yearned for him and no matter how much she tried to distract herself all she could think of was him, she knew she could never be happy without him in her life. She turned to Kaede. "Kaede, why don't we try entering the well again" she suggested, she would never be content until she found a satisfying ending. InuYasha may have believed she was safer in her world, but he didn't always know what was best for her. She was capable of making her own decisions and sometimes he wouldn't like the outcome, but that was life. They needed to understand and respect the others choices. She was happier by his side than she ever was alone. Kaede beamed, knowing she could see Shippo again and her sister would be reunited with InuYasha.
Kikyo took a deep breath, slowly climbing down the ladder of the well, making sure Kaede didn't slip on the ladder rudders. The well was old, in need of repair and even maintenance couldn't evade the erosion of time. Donations helped keep the temple in good shape, they rarely asked for someone to check on it. But even she was aware of the age of the well. They had both since changed into different clothing and packed some belongings for their journey. Wearing a white heart shaped short sleeved blouse and blue jeans, and a pair of vans, carrying a rucksack on her back. Her lips coloured rouge with Izayoi's lipstick, hoping she could find strength within herself to make InuYasha listen to her. Her hair loose with a braided crown around the mid, bound with ribbon.
Kaede had her black hair tied into a braid that fell down her back, wearing a blue and white stripped T-shirt and jeans. Kikyo had calmly braided her hair, combing and styling with her fingers while Kaede sat still. Kikyo had been styling her hair since she was young and it still brought her comfort. Kaede dropped from the last rudder of the ladder before she landed on her feet with ease, the darkness of the well illuminated by the daylight. "I sense it... I sense the jewel" Kaede stated.
Kikyo hummed, she could sense it too, the overwhelming aura of the jewel, however, the jewel was still trapped within InuYasha's world. She wondered how they could sense such a powerful connection while being in an entirely different era. She landed at the bottom of the well with ease, lowering herself to the ground, trying to find the exact location, she could sense a faint demonic aura before she sensed the shard too. Allowing her hands to roam the ground carefully, trying to find a connection, Kikyo took a deep breathe "I can sense it, the jewel, but I don't know how?" she pressed. Was Kagome also capable of this power? Kaede gripped her fists, they were so close, the jewel was within reach, as was the answer to them getting back. They couldn't give up, something was connecting them, she began digging through the well, her hands sifting through the dirt. Her fingers and hands delving into the dirt and shovelling it carefully, she needed to see Shippo again, she needed to know that he and InuYasha were safe. They were in danger and both she and Kikyo could sense that, but they couldn't reach them. But she also needed to chew InuYasha out for using her as bait to make Kikyo go through the well. Kikyo lowered herself to the ground, aiding her sister in moving more of the dirt to pass through the well.
Shippo felt tears blinding his eyes as he heard the growling of the wolves growing louder, remembering how he lost his father to the thunder brothers. Things couldn't end this way, not before he got stronger, not before he became happy. His hands covered in dirt as she dug harder and harder, his small paws not big enough to make a dent. He couldn't do this alone, he needed Kikyo and Kaede, he needed them to appear, he needed them to come back. Suddenly a potent pink light blinded him, an energy filling the well causing the wolves to repel, whimpering and howling in a panic. Two figures forming from the darkness, the pink light taking shape. Kaede appearing from the darkness, confused and spacey but sitting in front of him, wearing a striped shirt and jeans, a braid falling down her back. She blinked in confusion, adjusting to the light and her surroundings. Kikyo perched beside her carrying a rucksack, the jewel fragment in her hand, sighing in relief and taking in her surroundings. Shippo rubbed his eyes, wiping tears away, dirt marks appearing on his face but he couldn't care in the slightest. Hope and relief filling him in waves. Was this real? Were they real?This couldn't be, it felt too good to be true. He licked his lips nervously "K... Kaede? Kikyo?" he stammered.
Kaede turned to face him with relief, her expression lightening as a happy smile formed on her face, they had managed to get back. Had the jewel brought them here or had Shippo wished it and the jewel granted his wish? "Shippo! I missed you!" she beamed, scooping him into her arms and hugging him tightly. He still smelled the same, he was as soft as ever. Shippo blushed, caught off guard by her gesture but happily nuzzling against her, he never thought he would see them again. It felt like forever since they had been here. They were back, things were back to normal. However, a loud growl overhead disturbed the peace, snapping them from their happy reunion. Demonic wolves loomed over them, their eyes glowing red angrily, snarling and growling at them. Shippo whimpered in fear, clinging to Kaede harder while Kaede yelped in panic. Kikyo raised her arm defensively to protect Kaede and Shippo glaring them down.
InuYasha growled, blocking and slicing at Ryokan's wolves impatiently, growling and huffing, did they ever know when to quit? He no longer had the jewel anymore so why were they still coming after him? The wind blowing past them, to which his eyes widened in surprise, abruptly his nose twitched, his eyes gleaming brighter as a familiar scent filled his nose. It couldn't be, he'd sent her home, she couldn't be here, and yet... he knew that scent anywhere. His heart fluttering "I... Kikyo.. I can smell her" he stammered. How had she gotten back? How had she returned? She didn't have the jewel. Souta's eyes widened in surprise, Lady Kikyo had returned? She had managed to find her way back to them?
"Kikyo?" Miroku yelled, using her powers or some other method she had been able to cross the boundaries that separated their world and found her way back. Maybe she could assist them in battle at last and defeat this enemy. InuYasha turned on his heels, racing in the direction of the well, he knew that was where she would be without a doubt. The loneliness and gnawing he'd repressed all this time hitting him in waves, he had so much to say to her, so much to apologise for. He'd done what he thought was best and that meant hurting her, but he was so happy she was back, he hated that he sent her away but he had no other choice.
"Don't turn your back in battle fool!" Royokan growled, now he was trying to flee? Was he admitting defeat or taking the cowards way out?
InuYasha growled, he'd been fighting this guy for hours and he was sick of looking at his stupid face. Couldn't he take the hint to find someone else to bother? Baring his fangs as he cracked his claws, he'd had just about enough of him. Turning on his heels to swipe at Royokan, swiping at his neck and hitting him "Give it a rest! Stop getting in my way fur ball!" he growled. He had more important matters to attend to and he was just getting in his way. He gripped Tetsuigha, swiping at him sending a surge of energy from the wind scar, sending the wolf flying backwards. The latter yelping in pain and panic as he was driven backwards.
Miroku stared in awe, compared to his previous display in battle, InuYasha had become stronger, his potency had changed drastically. He didn't know where this sudden surge of power had come from but it was greatly appreciated. InuYasha bolted past Miroku desperately, headed in the direction of the well "InuYasha? Will you not finish him off?" he protested. InuYasha ignored him, racing to his needed location and ignoring his friends, they could handle it from here. Royakan growled angrily, lunging at the half demon vengefully, Miroku blocked his attack, moving out of the way and attacking with his staff. He wouldn't let him deter InuYasha from his mission.
Shippo gripped Kaede fearfully, his green eyes filled with fear, small whimpers escaping his lips as his fur stood on end, accepting his demise while in the arms of someone he had no idea why this demon kept attacking him or why they wanted the jewel so bad, he just wanted it to be over. Kikyo glared them down, prepared to summon her spiritual power to project it from her hands; she may have lacked any weaponry, but she was still capable of utilising her powers, she could still protect the ones she loved. She had learned to focus and channel her powers, relying on her intuition to do what was right. Warding off the demons. However, this was an enemy she knew nothing about, had InuYasha been reckless, had someone been sent after them in her absence? She needed information on what she had walked into. "Shippo, what on earth has occurred in our absence, who are these wolves? Where did they come from?" Kikyo demanded. The jewel shard now hung around her neck, delicately protected on her person. She had sensed that something was amiss, but she never considered it to be this bad.
Shippo swallowed nervously, he had no idea of where to start or why this was even happening. Sesshoumaru hadn't sent them, but someone else surely had. "Inu... InuYasha's wounds aren't fully healed yet, someone sent this wolf demon after him to kill him off" Shippo protested. They had kept him sealed away for as long as they could, allowing him to heal instead of acting recklessly, but that had only worked for so long.
Kikyo's gaze hardened, anger surging through her, someone had placed a hit on InuYasha and had sought to kill him. Using her absence as an opportunity while he was still recovering, how despicable. While she was trapped in her own world with Kaede, he'd been running around recklessly while enemies pursued him, she dreaded to think what could have happened if she never came back. She had no bow or arrow, she had no weapons she could use, only her wits and energy projection. "I knew something was wrong, I knew that I couldn't reside in my time, InuYasha needed me and he still sent me away" she reflected. Her instincts had been correct, her assumptions had been correct, she had been right to disobey and return. The wolves grew closer to them, Kikyo's hands slowly emitting a pink spiritual glow, glaring down the oncoming wolves.
Suddenly, the tree was ripped from the entrance to the well, the wolves atop it whimpering and howling in panic. All of them staring in awe and wondering what had happened. Royokan lunged towards InuYasha, bearing his fangs "This will be your end half breed" he snarled.
"Give it a rest!" InuYasha scoffed, plunging the tree within the demon wolves mouth, sending him hurtling towards the ground
Kikyo slowly climbed from the well, pushing Kaede to the entrance, placing her by the edge as Shippo gripped her shoulder and nuzzled against her. Relieved the danger was over and they were safe to leave their hiding place, assuring her sister was unharmed before she left the darkened entrance of the well. Kikyo pulled herself from the well, gripping the edge as she felt the sun on her skin, the soft summer breeze against her skin, the scent of flowers. Allowing her gaze to roam as she saw InuYasha's familiar silver hair as he landed on the ground after defeating the demon. Her heart fluttered at the sight of him, the longing she had endured without him coming back to her.
InuYasha turned his head, his gaze softening as Kikyo gazed upon him, her expression relieved and yet stunned. He'd thought he was dreaming, that he was just going mad without her presence, his nose hadn't deceived him, it was her scent that he caught wind of. He slowly landed, turning towards her, his golden amber eyes wide and confused, he felt a pool of anxiety fill him, his heart in his throat as his stomach dropped. Seeing her again, it just reminded him of how deep his feelings for her had become. He knew she would be angry at him, he had deceived her by sending her home and sealing her back home. Sending her back to the loneliness of her world, no parents, school and just Kaede for company.
Kikyo hesitated, slowly stepping towards him, terrified that if she touched him he would shatter to pieces. But she could sense his demonic aura, she could sense his presence. Fresh tears forming in her eyes, her lip trembling the closer she got, her hands shaking. Was this real? Was he real? Was this all just a dream formed of her loneliness? She licked her lips "Inu... InuYasha?" she stammered. She had so much to say to him, so much she wanted to yell at him for, but seeing him now the words died in her throat. She couldn't form the words to express how she felt in that moment.
InuYasha hesitated, his heart fluttering and panic filling him, why had she come back? Why would she return to this world after Sesshoumaru had tried to kill her twice? Why would she leave her world only to return to his? "You... you stubborn fool, why.. why would you? For me?" he stammered, his courage dying in his throat. She was just like Kagome, stubbornly returning into danger in order to be by his side. She didn't think rationally, she didn't consider the consequences, she just let herself be led to where he was; their souls were truly the same.
Kikyo bolted towards InuYasha, slamming against his chest, hammering her fists softly onto his chest, she was so relieved to see him again, yet anger filled her knowing he had made the decision without her consent. Angrily hitting him, venting her frustration, her anger, her sadness, all of the emotions he had made her feel. Knowing how much she loved him, how empty she felt when he sent her away. The way he flooded her mind despite them being apart. Separating himself from her without asking her first, without even considering what she wanted, knowing how lonely she would be without him. She wasn't going to let him trick her like that again, she wasn't going to let him decide what was best for her. Angry tears spiking her eyes "You...obstinate buffoon..." she wept. She wasn't Kagome, she was stronger than she was, she was more experienced and she was more than capable of holding her own. InuYasha stiffened, he hadn't seen Kikyo cry like this in a while, he hadn't seen this kind of rage. Her hands were shaking, she couldn't stop crying, she looked like she might break. Thinking of her alone in her home with Kaede, no parents, no family members to check on them. He'd been a jerk, he'd been selfish and thoughtless, thinking she would be happier back home. Kaede watched from the distance smiling fondly while Shippo rested comfortably on her shoulder, remembering how much her sister had cried, waiting for him; wishing she could see him again.
"I...was so angry, so confused... so lonely, you told me you loved me, but you sent me away after what happened. All I could think about was how badly you were hurt and how much I missed you" she sobbed. She tried to find a reason, tried to think logically to make it easier, trying to make sense of it but she was still hurt by his actions. They were supposed to be lovers, they were supposed to rely on one another and talk about things. Knowing how afraid he was she understood, but he had let his fear blind him. Nothing she did helped distract her, no matter how much she tried to focus on her studies, no matter how much she tried to delve into her everyday life. She felt so disconnected from everyone, like she was living a strangers life, he had filled her thoughts endlessly.
InuYasha shifted, the longer he spent with Kikyo, the more the ghosts of his past haunted him, terrified Kikyo would befall the same fate. All he could think about was Kagome, her crying face, her rage, the scent of blood. Watching her family be killed and turning an arrow against him. But when he was with Kikyo, he felt calm, he could openly speak with her about his truama the prejudice he'd faced for being a half breed. Losing his mother and all the difficulties he'd faced in life. He'd fallen in love all over again and it hurt to let her go, knowing he was happier than he'd been in a long time. He slowly wrapped his arms around her, nuzzling her hair affectionately, he'd missed her scent. "I told you to stay away" he pressed, his voice hurt.
Kikyo averted her gaze to look at him, her hands still gripping his robes, she could sense the hurt and sadness in his tone. He had missed her, she knew it, but he'd pushed her away to protect them both. But she was rightfully angry at him and she wouldn't forgive him so easily, he would need to earn her trust again. "No matter what I did, no matter how much I tried to distract myself, you were all I could think about" she pressed. No matter Kagewaki's heartfelt gesture she couldn't offer him her heart, it already belonged to InuYasha. No matter whom looked her way, no matter what man tried to take his place InuYasha was all she would want. InuYasha had solidified himself into her life, he'd just become someone familiar, ghosts of him had been everywhere, like a piece of her was missing.
InuYasha blushed, caught off guard by her boldness, how long had it been since a girl had said that to him? Hell since a person had said that to him? Her life was as empty as his own without her, he brought meaning to her life and the sentiment was returned. "She... she missed me that much" he reflected. He had to admit he was lost for words, utterly speechless and caught off guard.
Kikyo wiped her eyes, they were already red and puffy from crying earlier, now she was crying once again. She felt embarrassed at the state she found herself in, lowering her guard and weeping like this. She placed her hand to his chest, she could see the slight blood from his wounds seeping through, he was still pushing himself in her absence. Had those wolves she had seen been hunting him down? How many had there even been? Thank god she brought medicine with her, he would heal faster with her help. "You... you really are such a fool" she sighed, pressing herself to his chest as she cried.
InuYasha softened, a warm smile forming on his lips, he had really missed her, the scent of her calming him, comforting him. She was even wearing the lipstick, the same shell he gifted her when they met Shippo. The way she fit so naturally in his arms, how happy he felt when he was with her. He rested his head atop hers, burying his nose in her hair. "You're such a crybaby" he teased, just as Kagome had been. But she was adorable when she was crying.
Kaede watched her sister and InuYasha with amusement, they were both so stubborn at times it was amusing. This was the first time Kikyo had cried like that in front of InuYasha, he first breakdown she'd had in front of someone. InuYasha was flustered and caught off guard but they had made up and apologised to one another. She scratched Shippo's ear affectionately "Honestly, InuYasha Onii-chan can be so stubborn, he could have just said he was scared to lose her" she sighed.
"That's InuYasha for you, such an idiot" Shippo agreed
Miroku and Souta appeared from the distance, walking towards the well patiently, in the direction that Shippo and InuYasha headed. The demons had lessened, the wolves had stopped attacking and things seemed more peaceful. Had InuYasha defeated them alone? Had they retreated? Their eyes widened at the sight before them. Kaede sat by the well with Shippo sat in her lap comfortably, conversing with her as she scratched his ears. Kikyo hugging InuYasha calmly, her head rested on his chest as she breathed in his scent, the sound of his heartbeat, the warmth of his body. Miroku smiled warmly at the sight of the two sisters, the bond they shared with the two demons was truly unusual and yet heartwarming. They were able to connect and bond emotionally in a way others couldn't comprehend.
"Lady Kikyo and Kaede have returned at last" he sighed in relief, all was right with the world again. Shippo had openly stated his loneliness without Kaede and sulked the entire time. InuYasha had attempted to hide how Kikyo's absence had affected him but it was obvious for all of those who knew him closely. But there was one thing that confused him, he wondered how they had managed to pass through? He turned to Souta "Lord Souta, the village finally has protection".
Souta's gaze hardened, roaming the edge of the woods while watching Kikyo and InuYasha closely, suspicion forming in his gut. During Kikyo's absence, demons had rum amuck and without her spiritual wards, they had attempted to attack the village. Though Miroku had managed to keep them at bay, they didn't fear him like they did Kikyo. Now that she had returned, they would be able to sense her potent spiritual essence. Something felt amiss, it was all over way too soon "Is it not bizarre Miroku..." he pressed. As soon as the attack had happened, it was all over way too quickly, as if it had been a dream. Surely he sensed the change too, the lessened demonic aura. Miroku raised an eyebrow, turning to Souta, seeing the hardened and suspicious expression on the elder mans face. Souta had learned to listen to his instincts all these years, it was what had kept him alive. "The droves of toxic insects that plagued us during battle have ceased" Souta stated, the wasps which had poisoned Miroku had dispersed, as if they had sensed danger.
Miroku allowed his gaze to roam the area, the previous demonic aura that resonated had since deceased. As if they had been deflected, perhaps they sensed Kikyo's presence and been warded away? But that felt too good to be true. Though Souta may have lacked any spiritual power, he had learned to hone his senses; he was indeed correct, the humming sound of the wasps wings had grown quiet. The air was too still, it was too quiet, their incessant humming had stopped, like something was lingering nearby, watching them. "Your assumption is correct, but why could that be?" Miroku questioned.
Naraku observed the reunion of the couple curiously his eyes watching them, wondering if his eyes were deceiving him, whether he had stepped into the past. The young woman, the dark haired female whom InuYasha was currently embracing; her appearance was older, her complexion was paler, she was taller than Kagome. Her hair was longer, she was far more mature. But the resemblance was uncanny, as if he was looking at the same woman after several years had passed, her soul reborn. Her eyes were the same, the same dark brown orbs with passionate intensity, the same longing, yearning look Kagome wore. The same loyalty to InuYasha, the same devotion, running to his side, the same tenderness in her eyes. She was her spitting image, but older. What magic? What power? What wish had been made to allow this to happen? Souta had bore no children that could carry her legacy or carry her genes. The family line would end with him. He felt a sense of conflict "That girl, it cannot be, but her appearance is striking to that of Kagome, but that cannot be, she perished fifty years ago" Naraku reflected.
"Are you hurt Kaede?" Kikyo questioned, approaching her sister with concern, she saw no wounds visibly, nor did she see any blood. Kaede wasn't wincing nor was she limping either. Kaede shook her head solemnly, she was feeling much better to see Shippo again, the loneliness she felt at their separation was easing. He'd been very brave running from the wolves like that to bring them the jewel, he could have been killed. To gaze upon their friends faces was comforting, it was good to be back. Kikyo felt a wave of demonic aura hit her, her instincts screaming as a potent and wicked energy hit her out of nowhere, her body shuddering. She had never felt evil like this before, even with all the past enemies they had faced. The feeling of eyes watching her, someone lurking from the distance, an unsettling feeling she couldn't place, but one that haunted her. But underneath it remained the familiar aura of jewel shards, their potent essence piercing the wickedness. She turned, her gaze sharpening as she glared at the tree-line that led to the forest.
InuYasha saw the shift in her, the change in her expression, she had gone from visibly calm to tense in seconds, her body turning rigid against him. Was she sensing jewel shards or another enemy? She left the well, taking some steps forward, focusing her powers "Kikyo?" InuYasha questioned.
"I sense someone, a violent demonic aura, whoever they are they also possess jewel shards like us. Quite a few" she explained, they had malevolent intentions, ones she hoped she didn't see in person. Whoever they were they had been observing them for some time, most likely behind the manipulation of both Sesshoumaru's attack and now the wolves. They coveted the jewel shards they possessed for themselves, which they had failed to steal. InuYasha flinched, raising his eyebrow as his posture became defensive, someone was watching them, could it be Naraku? The only reason they had to have stopped was because of Kikyo's power. The same person who had instigated Sesshoumaru's attack and attempted theft of Tetsuigha, the same person who sent Royokan to attack them?
Miroku's gaze turned in the same direction as Kikyo's, he too could now sense the same demonic presence as her. Hiding in the shadows, intentionally avoiding being seen as to make a sneaky escape. The power was overwhelming, pure evil, wicked intent, like nothing he had ever felt before. InuYasha and Miroku headed into the woods, chasing after Naraku, wishing to get revenge for the suffering he had inflicted. He had caused them enough grief, he needed to pay for his actions.
Naraku attempted to escape, leaping into the trees and attempting to evade capture, he knew they would follow him, they couldn't deny their curiosity and desire for revenge against him. Their foolish human natures would mean they would rather chase him and follow him into danger than protect themselves. Their vendetta to make him suffer as they had was foolish, they were so easy to manipulate. They only had themselves to blame for being so gullible.
"Oh no you don't! You get back here!" InuYasha growled, leaping after Naraku with a bitter glare. He was the one who sent Sesshoumaru to attack them and nearly got Kikyo killed in the process. He had manipulated Sesshoumaru into fighting him, stealing their fathers sword temporarily and gravely injuring him, he'd given Sesshoumaru a human arm and a jewel shard, knowing he would be consumed by the human arm eventually. He'd gone to extensive lengths to tangle them all in his web and ensure that they all suffered in the long term. Shaming and manipulating Sesshoumaru, who wouldn't accept the humiliation he endured, he'd caused them all enough grief, he had led to enough mishaps and torment. Why was he picking fights with them? InuYasha leapt onto a branch near Naraku, glaring him down, growling lowly "You thought you could just sneak away? Like I wouldn't sniff you out?" he scoffed. He recognised his scent now, there was no way he would escape now, he would find him. Miroku appeared, bursting from the shrubbery, standing nearby and holding his ground. Despite the fear and anxiety in his heart, the determination to finally get revenge on the curse he inflicted on his family was greater. "I got him Miroku, he ain't escaping us" InuYasha stated. Shippo, Kaede, Souta and Kikyo followed after, bursting through the shrubbery, shippo still resting on Kaede's shoulder; Souta following after him swiftly.
Kikyo holding her ground, channeling her spiritual aura to her hands with a soft pink glow, glaring down Naraku. This person had been manipulating everything from the shadows, he sought the fragments they possessed but instead of stealing them himself he made others do his dirty work. He manipulated their vulnerabilities to make them do what he said. He was behind Sesshoumaru, he was behind the current attack while she was gone and she was willing to bet he was behind more than that.
InuYasha cracked his claws "Before I kill you, you wanna tell me what I ever did to you to inspire such a hostile grudge against me? I've never met you before in my life?!" He snapped. This guy had it out for him, he had some form of bitter resentment towards him and he wanted to know why. He'd never heard of Naraku until he met Miroku. But somehow he made himself involved in all of their lives.
Naraku chuckled, InuYasha was indeed vain, it had to be the demon in him "Grudge? You assume I of all people would hold a grudge against a weakling like yourself? I suppose your pride would never allow you peace unless you could find a reason" Naraku mocked. InuYasha presumed to know why he enacted his attacks, he presumed to assume he hated him. He was as foolish as everyone else he had met.
Souta stepped forward, something about this man was off-putting, a feeling of nostalgia hit him, like he'd seen him somewhere before, he was strangely familiar. The way this man knew the village, the way he was able to manoeuvre the woods so efficiently was proof of that. He followed them, he was familiar, meaning he'd been here before. "You? Who are you to plague this village and scheme against InuYasha so vehemently?" Souta questioned. He held a personal grudge against InuYasha, whether he wanted to admit it or not. That was something he couldn't deny.
Naraku blinked, confusion briefly forming on his face, it couldn't be. He had assured that the Higurashi line was erased, that their lineage wouldn't surpass generations. But he recognised that face, he was older, his black hair had aged and turned pure white and grey. His youthful childish appearance had matured from a teenager, to a young man to an elderly adult. His whimpering, crybaby voice had changed into a weary, wisened tone; the same coward who had lingered by his sister pathetically, the only child who lacked any power from his bloodline. How was he alive? He had procured no offspring, nobody to follow after him, he'd lived in isolation for years, but he had survived. "Well well Souta, it appears your uselessness prevails. Not only did you never inherit the spiritual essence of your pathetically weak grandfather, you couldn't even muster any to rival your beloved older sister. You were just a crybaby weakling, now you've become a withered old troll with no potential" Naraku mocked.
Souta stiffened, a sense of confusion and fear filling him, this man not only knew of him but he knew of his family. He knew he lacked any spiritual power but he knew of his bloodline. "How do you know me, do you by chance know of Onigumo? Are you the same soul my sister nursed all those years ago?". His sister had volunteered to tend to the medical care of many villagers, though it often intervened with her studies, she somehow managed to balance it. This demon couldn't be the same man his sister had attempted to nurse back to health, kindly tending to his wounds while he leered over her.
"Onigumo? My that is a name I haven't heard in centuries. I am not the being known as Onigumo, that name has faded into irrelevance. But it is true, my soul was forged from the being known as Onigumo. Onigumo was a foolish and deluded fool who lusted for the shrine maiden known as Kagome. But in his vulnerable and pathetic state he summoned the aid of demons" Naraku cackled.
Kagome knelt by Onigumo patiently, collecting her medicine and bandages, smiling warmly at him. She knew he had a criminal past which he had since discarded but that didn't mean he didn't deserve care and comfort. He was no harm to anyone now and he deserved to die in peace. "There, that should feel better now, you just get plenty of rest and I'll be back tomorrow". She still had a lot of work to do, many villagers would need her assistance and she needed to return to the temple. Kagome got to her knees, patting herself down as she gathered her healing tools to return to her hut to see her family
Onigumo watched Kagome leave with intense eyes, his gaze roaming across her curves, her ample bosom, her soft curly black hair, her intense brown eyes. She was blossoming quickly, growing into her powers and her beauty, Kagome was the youngest priestess this village had known, but she was skilled and a fast learner. She was very popular among the village for her looks, she had drawn the attention of the half breed InuYasha, but also the prince of the eastern wolf tribe. Both of them arguing over her. As he watched her leave, laying alone in the darkness he sighed to himself, m uttering of her loveliness, her beauty and how he would love to watch her suffer. There was the sound of cracking, the sound of claws on stones, wondering if he was imagining things or if someone was watching from the darkness. Insects crawling towards Onigumo curiously, the image of a spider demon crawling towards him.
Suddenly, hoards of various demons loomed over him, their glowing eyes leering at him, t heir jaws wide with wicked smiles. He had a wish, something he desired, this need ached within him and they heard his cries. They would give him his wish but it would come at a price. "We heard your call, you have summoned us, your wickedness stinks the air like poison, what is it you wish for?" they questioned.
Onigumo smirked wickedly "My soul is rotten to the core, there is no redemption for someone like myself. Perhaps if the likes of you can feed upon my flesh and find some use of it. I may possess a body, capable of claiming the jewel for myself. And the lovely shrine maiden Kagome may finally be mine" he cackled. He had no purity, no goodness in him, he was corrupt as could be, which would feed them well. Whether it was through wicked means, he would gain the jewels power and claim Kagome for himself. The demons sank their fangs into his flesh, pouring into his body in droves, filling him with demonic power, t heir laughter filling the cave. "Give me the power I seek, I wish to make Lady Kagome mine" he growled.
Naraku smirked "That is how droves of demons became one superior demon, creating the body I now possess took countless demons. Due to the lady Kagome being a novice to her descended calling as a priestess, it was easy to overpower her. Her instability due to her emotions and falling for a useless DaiYokai Half breed, she was too easy to kill" he grinned. Kagome hadn't been a student long, as she had started training as soon as she turned fourteen but had lived in the temple nearly all her life. She showed no interest in it until her grandfather pressed into her the responsibility of it. She soon took up the mantle begrudgingly due to her powers and knowing nobody else could follow after him. She lacked the experience of more professional priestesses and her own emotional instability meant she took longer to train. Her selfish desire for a normal life overweighed her responsibilities.
InuYasha glared, Kagome was a teenager, she was studying to learn of her power and capabilities, but she wanted to be able to have a life of her own too. She was always studying, always praying, always at the temple, always tending to villagers. She never had a moment of peace and people were always relying on her. She wanted a normal life but knew she would never have one. She worried of her potential and the legacy she would be leaving behind. She was quick to anger but she was also a crybaby, her insecurities would have made it easy for her to become corrupt, Naraku taking advantage of them. Kagome's father had died when she was small, leaving her mother to raise Kagome and her brother by herself. She was a homemaker and often worked the fields for better income. Their grandfather babysat when she wasn't home but due to his frail health often struggled himself. Kagome became the breadwinner as soon as she came of age.
"The longer she spent with you InuYasha the more she strayed from her path, the less she desired to become a priestess as her family expected of her. Her heart wavered and she yearned for love. She wanted to waste the power of the jewel on childish dreams and was punished for it. But her immaturity truly showed by how she so easily turned on you" Naraku mocked. Kagome's desire for love, her desire to stray from the path expected of her warped her powers and weakened her. Knowing she no longer wanted to be a priestess, meaning her powers wavered. Her wish to the jewel would have been to get rid of her powers, tainting her soul and the jewel. How she doubted him, how she hated him, turned on him for what he did, it was so easy.
InuYasha glared, the person who had turned Kagome and InuYasha against each other had been him, the person who had slaughtered Souta's family was Naraku. The one that left him an orphan and traumatised him, the one who caused his mental and emotional wounds. The one that killed Kagome, her mother and grandpa had been Naraku, expecting to wipe out their bloodline but Souta unexpectedly survived. But he was the only one with no power, so Naraku let him live seeing him as no threat. He could never enact revenge for what happened, he could never hope to defeat Naraku. Kagome died hating him because she believed the person she loved and trusted had betrayed her, her whole world ripped from under her in seconds. Her life was destroyed, unable to go back and unable to save her family.
Souta's eyes widened, shock and horror filled his features, everything he knew was wrong. That night his family believed InuYasha entered their home and wounded his sister and attacked them. This demon Naraku had taken on InuYasha's face, harbouring shapeshifting abilities and using that to his advantage. This demon had hunted down his family, pretended to be his sisters lover and killed them all. Killing his ailing grandpa, beloved mother and loyal sister, victimising InuYasha because he was an outsider and a demon. He only survived by luck, crushed by an object and not fatally wounded.
InuYasha's claws swiped at Kagome aggressively, ripping through her robe sleeve, blood spilling onto her clothes and the ground. A shriek of pain escaped her lips, agony pouring through her, the shock wearing off as reality sank down upon her. The sound of crashing, clattering and damage echoing around her, sound becoming distant. Kagome staggered backwards, gripping her shoulder and wailing in pain, hoping the bleeding would stop, that someone would come. Curling up on the floor as she hugged herself in pain, t ears of pain, confusion, anger and sadness filling her eyes. Trying to control her breathing as she attempted to calm herself and ignore the pain shooting through her. Staring in horror at the bodies of her grandfather, brother and mother laid around her. "I nu... InuYasha? Why... why would you do this?" she sobbed, she thought he loved her.
InuYasha cracked his knuckles, scoffing in amusement "You foolish girl, did you really think someone as pathetic as you could ever change me? You were so gullible, it was so easy to get you to fall for me. So long as I earned your trust, I could snatch the jewel from right under you" he mocked.
Kagome's eyes widened, anger filling them, glaring back at him as she clutched her wounded arm. She had believed he was different from other demons, that he was capable of good. That the human in him would give him a soul, a different perspective. But it wasn't enough, he was as empty and wicked as other demons. She had been such a fool, deluded that he could ever care for her, that he could ever be trusted. She had allowed her naivety to get the better of her. "I... I believed in you, you weren't like other demons... I told you... I told you everything" she spat.
InuYasha knelt to her level, clasping her face to forcefully look at him, leering at her with a malicious smile, watching the tears spill down her cheeks. "So weak, all I had to do was play with that heart of yours and you let me in, humans are so pathetic". Kagome's eyes stung with tears, her eyes becoming glassy and the vision of InuYasha became blurred, tears spilling down her cheeks. If she had accepted Hojo's confession her family would still be alive, if she accepted Kouga's confession her family would have been protected. She had made the worst mistake of her life and the consequences were in front of her. She had loved him, she had wanted to spend her life with him, trusted him like nobody else and he did this to her. "I'll be using the jewel for better means, thanks for letting me have it" he grinned, all he had to do was take it from the temple and she couldn't stop him. Dropping her face and leaving her on the floor of the hut as he turned to leave.
InuYasha's expression darkened into pure rage, his hands trembling as his eyes became demonic slits, Kagome had died alone and frightened. Crawling from her families hut to find him, hunt him down and make him pay for her loss and grief. Naraku had entered her home, tricked her and killed everyone she loved. Growling under his breath, feeling himself shaking with anger. "You... you slaughtered Souta's family, you killed Kagome".
Kikyo's face paled, sadness, empathy and anger filling her, now it all made sense, now she knew why Kagome hated InuYasha. Naraku knew of their bond, he knew of Kagome's kindness and her good will. He had taken everything Kagome loved and made her doubt InuYasha, watching her crumble. Kagome had loved InuYasha, but her love for him had been warped and manipulated by Naraku. Taking advantage of her naivety and inexperience as a priestess and using a disguise to lure her in. Then he killed her family and wore the face of the man she loved to hurt her further. She could only imagine the pain InuYasha was feeling in that moment. She shared Kagome's soul, she could sense her sadness, her emotions, she had dreams in which she relived Kagome's past.
"Tell me InuYasha, if you and Kagome cared so much for each other, why was it so easy to destroy that trust?" he mocked, if he claimed to love Kagome, if she was someone precious to him. How is it that just by creating lies and formulating attacks, how had Kagome could to hate him.
"What?" InuYasha snapped
"Come now, with how often you and Kagome argued to not seeing eye to eye, setting you against each other using fragility was easy. So long as Kagome was indecisive, leading her astray came easily. The legacy I left was knowing she died hating you. But what baffles me is instead of using the Jewel's power to save her own life and leave Souta an orphan, why she chose to die" he muttered. Kagome had always been stubborn, hot headed and impulsive, far too similar to InuYasha himself which is why they clashed. This made it all too easy to sway her into despising him. Her inability to choose between the local village boy Hojo, the wolf prince Kouga or InuYasha was proof of her indecisiveness. In her dying moments she would have been left reflecting on what could have been if she chose another man. But instead of giving herself that second chance, she chose to sacrifice her life.
InuYasha glared, he had planned on Kagome using the jewel for corrupt means, hoping her sadness and trauma would cause her to make a wish. This demon was truly corrupt and malicious. He had cursed and tormented so many people for his amusement, watching them all crumble into the worst version of themselves. He had cursed Miroku's family with the wind tunnel, leading to their slow and miserable demise at the wind tunnel. However, despite his perversions, Miroku remained good hearted, wise and patient. He had chosen Kagome's family, killed them in front of her before making sure she died alone, slowly and painfully, using his face. Making sure Kagome knew she was alone in the world and the man she loved had taken everything from her. Little did he know her reincarnation was standing before him, even more powerful than Kagome. Kagome's tormented soul was reborn stronger than ever and ready to defeat him. "Kikyo, can you sense the shards, how many are there?" he questioned.
Kikyo focused her gaze on Naraku, a soft glow emitting from him, the pure lights of the jewel formed, but they were slowly becoming corrupt by Naraku's evil. The longer he had a hold of them the more he warped its purity. "Its a cluster, I can't accurately depict how many, but I would estimate around twenty" Kikyo stated. No wonder he was becoming so powerful, his already formidable power was increased by the power of the shards he held.
InuYasha cracked his knuckles, sharpening his claws as he glared down Naraku bitterly, he couldn't be allowed to keep the jewels. Someone as wicked as him would just corrupt them and the world along with it. However long Kagome had spent purifying the jewel, it had all gone to waste as soon as Naraku got ahold of it. Kikyo was the only person capable of purifying it now. "For what you've done, I'll show you what tainted looks like, when I bleed you dry" InuYasha growled. Naraku leapt into the air, escaping the Inu-Hanyou immediately, sensing the blood rage in InuYasha, he was intent on killing him. Sensing the danger he was in, it was time to make his escape, he had stayed too long. InuYasha swiftly followed after him, like hell he was going to let him slip through his fingers now that he knew the truth.
"InuYasha!" Kikyo protested, he was already wounded, the injury from his previous battle hadn't fully healed. With how strong Naraku was, going against him would prove fatal. She understood his rage but he wasn't thinking rationally.
"Don't do anything reckless!" Miroku called after him, he too harboured rage and resentment towards Naraku but this would achieve nothing. All he was doing was playing into Naraku's hands. Naraku knew that his words would hurt InuYasha, making him emotional and blinding his senses.
"Iron Reaver Soul Stealer" InuYasha yelled, slicing through Naraku's baboon pelt, ripping it to pieces and revealing his appearance. He would rip him to pieces for what he'd done, hoping he could inflict some semblance of pain onto him. InuYasha's eyes widened as they fell upon Naraku's true form, seeing a young man with black waist length hair, reddish brown eyes and pale skin.
Kikyo's eyes widened, a gasp of horror escaping her lips, her eyes had to be deceiving her. The same man who had offered her flowers and kind words earlier was now attempting to escape InuYasha's attack. Why did he strongly resemble Kagewaki? Was he perhaps a descendant? Did they share the same bloodline? Had his ancestors been bandits or samurai? "It can't be?" Kaede protested. Naraku smirked, how foolish he was, did he think this would deter him? InuYasha had never faced him before, he knew nothing of his powers or capabilities. He was no match for him. Miasma pouring from his body, InuYasha covered his mouth to protect himself from inhaling any, the surrounding forest being tainted and killed by the miasma. Kikyo panicked, summoning her spiritual energy to form a barrier, shielding them from the attack, if they so much as breathed this in they would be done for.
Miroku aiding her to increase the barriers potency, they weren't safe here and the barrier would only protect them to an extent. Naraku was trying to ward them away and it was working. "Lady Kikyo, we must escape now" Miroku protested, leading himself, Kikyo and the others away from the damage of the miasma. He knew she was scared, he knew she was worried about InuYasha but they would only be risking their lives needlessly.
"InuYasha!" Kikyo called in a panic, worried of whether he was harmed, reaching out desperately, her eyes searching the miasma for any sign of him. The fear of him choking on Naraku's poison, no matter how strong InuYasha was, even with the robe of the fire rat. He couldn't evade such potent demonic energy with corrosive components. He wasn't fully healed either, he would be harmed by the poison, just as he had Sesshoumaru's claws.
Naraku chuckled, InuYasha was so willing to prove himself in battle he chose to hunt him down at the risk of his life. This would prove to be his end "You've fallen prey to my Miasma, it will consume you, you'll be eroded in seconds" he mocked. He would die before his friends and the woman he loved, knowing he was responsible for it all.
InuYasha growled, allowing his hands to fall to the sheath of Tetsuigha, trusting the power of the blade. Kikyo, Miroku, Shippo and Kaede would all be among that smog, choking. He wouldn't lose anyone else, he wouldn't watch more people he cared about perish at the hands of this demon. Drawing it and using its potent demonic energy to clear the miasma, cleaning the air. Naraku observed from a distance, he hadn't expected InuYasha to be capable of such a thing, let alone wield a weapon like this. He knew Sesshoumaru coveted this blade, but he didn't know InuYasha had become knowledgable of its potential. The blade was forged from the fang of Touga, the InuDaiYokai general, a truly formidable demon stronger than himself. A blade of such calibre was made to slay demons including himself. He slowly began to walk into the distance, abandoning them to his miasma.
InuYasha leapt at Naraku, if he thought he was going to escape he was mistaken, not after all the damage he had inflicted. To run away with his tail between his legs was too good for him. Swiping with the Tetsuigha to slash at Naraku, destroying his clothing, shredding it to reveal a spider burn mark on his back. Naraku barely flinched, only showing irritability at InuYasha's actions. Naraku then vanished in a cloud of miasma, causing the residual clouds to vanish along with him. InuYasha cursed under his breath, returning Tetsuigha to it's sheath, he'd managed to annoy Naraku but he'd done no critical damage to him. "Damn it all, he got away" he growled, he had escaped, the man who had killed Kagome, killed her family, cursed them all had evaded them. "Come back and fight you coward!" he snarled.
Souta watched InuYasha's tantrum with patient eyes, relieved they had escaped Naraku's attack. But he understood InuYasha's anger and frustration, but what good would it do now? "Miroku, did my eyes deceive me or did he have a spider burn mark on his back" Souta questioned.
"No Lord Souta, your eyes didn't deceive you, I saw it too" Miroku confirmed, Naraku's signature mark lingered on his flesh. A way to recognise him.
Souta sighed wearily "The thief my sister nursed back to health was inflicted with terrible burns, he remembered my sister and was the cause of her death, as well as my grandfather and mother. Though he is their murderer it doesn't align with them being the same person" he reflected. It raised new questions, new suspicions though it did answer some questions, but like a spider the web just kept growing. Leading them further down the rabbit hole.
"The only thing we have to go on are Naraku's stories and the burn mark, for all we know he could have just been tormenting us" Miroku stated. Naraku enjoyed tormenting and manipulating people, he enjoyed preying on their weaknesses and sadness. He could have easily known the true perpetrator and merely took credit.
"My head! Get it out! Please!" Royokan whimpered, he could feel them gnawing at his brain, splitting it apart. The power of the jewel radiated from his head, now that Naraku was gone, he had some of his sanity returned, but the jewel shards in his head were corrupting him. He could still feel Naraku's influence. He wanted to go back to the peace of the forest, the quiet of his cave.
"What do we do with him?" Souta questioned, though he had harmed no villagers what was to say he wouldn't again? He had attacked InuYasha and the rest of them, he had posed a serious threat and could be an enemy to them. It was best to be cautious of his actions.
"He started the fight and now he's being cowardly enough to create excuses?" InuYasha scoffed, he had come close to killing all of them, using his droves of wolves to hunt them. He had nearly crushed him in the hut, sent them after Shippo and the others, why be merciful?
"We know Naraku had jewel shards, perhaps he was being controlled by them" Miroku suggested, Naraku could have been manipulating him from the beginning. Using the shards to corrupt him and use him as a puppet. His sudden change in power and now behaviour would make sense.
Kikyo hesitated, she didn't wish to get too close in case it was a threat, in case this was a facade and he was trying to lure them closer. But she sensed no wicked intentions from the panther demon, but she could sense jewel shards. They were gleaming brightly in his fur, she approached cautiously, reaching out her hand to the embedded shards in Royokan's head. Her powers turning them from a warped tainted hue to a pure pink, her purification powers evading Naraku's evil. She gently wedged the shards from Royokan's head, placing them into her hand.
Royokan sighed in relief, his larger wolf form growing smaller and smaller until he appeared to be a panther, large eyes in a giant head, a humanoid looking animal. He gripped his head, his head no longer feeling as though it was splitting in two, his own thoughts returned to him. He had no idea of whom this girl was, but she had greatly done him a favour, she had not only removed the shards but purified them. "My gratitude, those shards warped my brain, I had no control. I felt like my head was splitting apart, all I can remember is something telling me to go after InuYasha" he pressed. Kikyo softened, Naraku's wickedness knew no limits, corrupting a harmless demon to his own gain. The pain of the jewel in his head, the power of it stripping away his free will. She could imagine how scared he was, how confused he was. He bowed respectfully towards her before escaping into the woods, abandoning the village as soon as he had appeared.
"What an odd fellow" Souta reflected, he had expected him to be a lot worse, but his real personality was timid, polite and friendly. He was a reserved forest guardian and had come here against his will.
"Indeed, but we know that Naraku was corrupting him, meaning the attack was Naraku's plot all along" Miroku confirmed, he had taken an innocent demon and used them as a puppet. But at least Royokan was now in peace. Kikyo turned to see InuYasha perched in a tree, overlooking where Naraku had escaped, her eyes softened, filling with concern for him. InuYasha already had many burdens and trauma's from all the hardships in life. But this was a fresh wound, this was newfound information for him to process. To learn that this demon had taken his form, intentionally hunted down Kagome and caused her demise, he was enduring heartache all over again. Knowing why her spirit was so angry.
InuYasha perched in the tree, conflict filling him as he reflected upon Naraku's words, Kagome had been resurrected from the dead believing that InuYasha was her enemy. But in fact the person that caused her such pain was Naraku. Kagome had been manipulated, Naraku had known who she was, he must have learned of her somehow before his formation as a demon. Forming into his appearance to trick her and then killed her entire family, meaning he had been following him to learn about him. But more so, instead of using the jewel to preserve her own life, to bring her family back from the dead, she chose to die, she chose to give up her life and take the jewel with her to the afterlife. She couldn't bear to live in a world without her family, she couldn't consider a future where they didn't exist. Her depression and unhappiness consuming her, she would have followed her family into death.
Kikyo observed him calmly, she had never felt such sadness from him before, the aching silence. "Kagome never considered using the potential of the jewel's power to save her family, she never even questioned using it to preserve her own life. She chose to die to follow InuYasha into the afterlife" she reflected. She would never allow herself to be corrupted by the jewel, she would never use its power for wicked means. InuYasha sensed Kikyo nearby, her tender gaze watching him from the ground below.
NotFanFicNet on Chapter 1 Thu 12 Nov 2020 07:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
MangaBitch on Chapter 1 Fri 13 Nov 2020 02:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Fri 13 Aug 2021 03:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
MangaBitch on Chapter 1 Sun 15 Aug 2021 03:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Konatari (Guest) on Chapter 4 Mon 25 Jun 2018 12:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
MangaBitch on Chapter 4 Mon 25 Jun 2018 09:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
the_man_who_sold_the_world on Chapter 16 Wed 06 Apr 2022 01:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
MangaBitch on Chapter 16 Thu 07 Apr 2022 01:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dante_Apolo on Chapter 16 Mon 16 Jan 2023 07:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Eriakali on Chapter 17 Wed 19 Apr 2023 02:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
MangaBitch on Chapter 17 Wed 19 Apr 2023 10:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
Eriakali on Chapter 17 Wed 19 Apr 2023 07:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
MangaBitch on Chapter 17 Thu 20 Apr 2023 09:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Eriakali on Chapter 17 Fri 21 Apr 2023 02:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
MangaBitch on Chapter 17 Tue 02 May 2023 06:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Eriakali on Chapter 17 Wed 03 May 2023 04:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
MangaBitch on Chapter 17 Wed 03 May 2023 10:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
Eriakali on Chapter 17 Wed 03 May 2023 10:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
ShadowBlade (Guest) on Chapter 18 Mon 25 Mar 2024 11:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
MangaBitch on Chapter 18 Tue 26 Mar 2024 10:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
SkylanderZilla on Chapter 18 Thu 12 Sep 2024 12:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
MangaBitch on Chapter 18 Thu 12 Sep 2024 02:04PM UTC
Comment Actions